《Good Farming in Spring》


 C1

    Lin Chunnuan placed her hand on her forehead, closed her eyes and let out a long sigh. In the end, she still endured the pain on her body and crawled up from the wooden bed. Although it was a bit difficult, she still clenched her teeth and persevered.


    "Sis!"


    He bent down to put on his shoes. The shoes were a bit small, and it was unknown how many years they had been worn for. The cloth had been brushed so white that it was almost impossible to see their original color.


    However, the moment he entered the kitchen, his mother had already cast her gaze over. Her eyes reddened a little, but she didn''t come over to help him, instead she quickly turned around and continued with her work. It was just that her slightly moving shoulders made Lin Chunnuan uncomfortable.


    Lin Chunnuan saw that although her mother was crying, her hands were busy the entire time. She didn''t stop, and felt that this family was really oppressed, but, could she ask to repeat again?


    Roughly a month ago, Lin Chunnuan was at that time, not even using this name. Her original name was Lin Nuanchun, and the three words were the same as the sound track, with only a slight change in position. Lin Nuanchun was a blessed family, greatly favored by the family, but even this kind of child was a little too willful.


    Lin Nuanchun didn''t want to listen to his mother''s words, so she stayed at home obediently and insisted on going to the midnight field with her friends. Although his mother was worried, she was insistent, after all, she had raised her daughter from a young age in her hands.


    As a result, it was this time that he didn''t listen to his mother, resulting in such serious consequences today. His friend got into a car accident due to drunk driving, and when he opened his eyes again, he was lying in the dusty yard, probably coughing from the dust from his fall. But that wasn''t the main point, the pain in his body was the main point.


    Just when Lin Nuanchun did not know where she was, she was kicked in the waist, which was the softest part of the body, the pain made Lin Nuanchun choke in pain, and after a long while, she could not even cough. Her vision blurred and she could not even see the smoke and dust.


    "Big sister, big sister, grandma, stop hitting me, if you keep hitting me, I''m going to die."


    Then, Lin Nuanchun felt a small, soft body lying on her body. Although the pressure made her injuries hurt, it gave her an inexplicable sense of warmth.


    "Get out of my way, or else I''ll beat you up as well. You didn''t beat me up for three days and you dared to steal food from the kitchen. That thing is something you can move, you penniless bitch. Just tell your uncle to find someone to sell it to as soon as possible and exchange it for some silver coins so you won''t have to eat at home for free."


    A sharp and coarse voice hooted next to Lin Nuanchun''s ear, as if it was an old woman. She was a little dejected, and felt that she should go to sleep, and then wake up again.


    "Mother, mother, the child is still young, so forgive her this time. She definitely didn''t do it on purpose. Spring warmth isn''t an immature child, she definitely didn''t do it on purpose. She must have starved to death."


    Lin Nuanchun heard the voice of a slightly younger woman beside him. It was just that she did not know who she was.


    Didn''t she steal things to eat on purpose? Our family ate almost the same amount of food, so why is it that only she knew how to eat? She didn''t work much and ate quite a lot.


    The old woman kept cursing and venting her displeasure, but it was unknown if it was because the little girl was on top of her or if she was too tired to attack again.


    "Hmph, since you''ve already eaten, then I''ll punish you to not eat for a day. Go to the back mountain and pick up two buckets of firewood. If you pick up enough, don''t even think about sleeping."


    The old woman scolded and left. Only then did the little girl get up from Lin Nuanchun''s body, and used her small hands to caress Lin Nuanchun''s face lightly. Lin Nuanchun had never thought that just caressing her would cause her heart to heat up, and she, who had not cried all this while, even had a string of tears running down her face.


    "Warm Spring, dad will carry you back to your room."


    At this moment, a man''s straightforward voice rang out. Lin Nuanchun then felt his body becoming lighter, and was lifted up from the ground. Only now did Lin Chunnuan become somewhat clear-headed, and saw that the person holding him was a young man.


    Lin Nuanchun''s mind immediately flashed with images. She quickly figured out her identity, no wonder men and women all called her Warm Spring. Right now, her name was really Lin Chunnuan, and the two people who called her by name were Lin Chunnuan''s parents.


    After the accident, he did not die completely. Instead, he left behind a trace of his soul, and after a long journey, he came to this old and broken mountain village who knew how many years ago, and inherited the body of this suffering little girl.


    If he had listened to his mother''s words and didn''t go out to be cocky, would he still be sleeping in Xuanxuan''s soft blanket, enjoying his mother''s love? When it was time to go to work, he would still be unable to wake up and would be so anxious to walk around his mother''s room, but he wouldn''t scream too hard, afraid that he would be wronged.


    Oh, right, she was no longer Lin Nuanchun now. Her name was Lin Chunnuan, and she lived in a remote and poor village in the countryside. She was a grandmother that did not hurt, and a master that her uncle did not love.


    Thinking about that, Lin Chunnuan raised her head and looked at the man who was hugging him. Although he looked young, he was obviously very haggard, with a dark yellow face, no emotions could be seen in his eyes. There was no heartache, no anger, as though he was numb to his life.


    This truly made Lin Chunnuan sad. If a person did not know how to live, then there was no meaning in living, but she immediately thought of her previous life, where she lived without a goal, not only was she drunk and daydreaming, she was also muddleheaded, just like the man in front of her.


    Lin Chunnuan gently rubbed her fingertip. That place was still warm, it seemed like this man was at least still alive, it was just that, how could she let him live a little, and not be so lifeless and lifeless.


    What happened that day was simply a nightmare for Lin Chunnuan. She was punished to not eat for a day, and even had to go up the mountain to pick firewood. After picking up a bundle of firewood, Lin Chunnuan could no longer hold on, and her mother even went to kneel and beg her mother-in-law, saying that her daughter''s body was indeed not feeling well.


    Not only did his mother not plead with his mother-in-law, she had even been fiercely scolded by his mother-in-law. Looking at his mother-in-law''s red and swollen face, Lin Chunnuan really wanted to rush forward and grab that merciless grandmother and ask her, "This is your biological grandson''s daughter and your biological son''s daughter-in-law, why are you doing this?"


    However, Lin Chunnuan did not move. She just stretched out her small hand and looked, it was very small, yet it had cracks and calluses, but if she used it to fight, it would still be too weak. Therefore, she tactfully did not argue, she was not angry, and supported her slightly dizzy body to go to the back of the mountain.


    The back of the mountain was not just a small hill, it was truly a very big mountain with dense forests. If one went a little deeper, the lush treetops would almost block out the sunlight, causing the people inside to feel gloomy. Lin Chunnuan also only walked a short distance before resolutely turning back.


    Her body had just received a good beating, and she was always hungry, so it was not suitable for her to take risks. Therefore, she could only pick some branches on the outskirts and did not dare to probe further, but she knew that one day, she would have to go to the back mountain to take a look. Otherwise, if she stayed in that courtyard, she would never be able to change her fate.


    When the third bundle of firewood was dragged into the courtyard by her, Lin Chunnuan immediately laid down on the firewood. She really couldn''t move at all, even though the little girl''s hands were full of calluses, but being bundled up like this was extremely painful. Coupled with the pain and hunger in her body, Lin Chunnuan felt like she was about to collapse.


    Her mother had always doted on her, and she had never suffered even a little bit. Not to mention being hungry, not to mention eating and even throwing it away, but no one had ever said no to her. To work, what kind of concept was that?


    Compared to his current situation, Lin Chunnuan finally understood how happy she was and how untreasured she was. Those things that happened in the past would become thorns in her memories, causing her to be drenched in blood and making her regret repeatedly, but she would never be able to go back.


    "Warm Spring, how are you? You really can''t hold on. Mother will go beg your grandmother again."


    The mother, Madame Song, lifted her daughter from the firewood. Her daughter''s small hands were stained with blood, probably because the chapped part had been broken. This made the mother''s heart ache, but other than begging her mother-in-law, there was nothing else she could do.


    "Mother, I''m fine. I still need a bundle of firewood. I''m almost done."


    She clenched her fists and raised them slightly. It didn''t matter, she could take it slow. It was warm in spring, and although her days were tough, I would live well for you.

 C2

    When Lin Chunnuan walked to the foot of the mountain again, her entire body was swaying a little. When she could not hold on any longer, she slowly squatted down, no, she was dizzy and her stomach hurt too, so she curled herself up on the ground. Right now, she could not care about whether the ground was clean or not, she had to take a good rest.


    Lin Chunnuan tried her best to open her eyes.


    Seeing the little girl sit up from the ground, he wanted to extend his hand to help, but after looking at his own hand, he put it down again. Although they were both young children, men and women shouldn''t be so intimate with each other.


    Lin Chunnuan looked at the person in front of her as she rummaged through her memories. Actually, Lin Chunnuan didn''t know many people from the village either, she was being controlled really well by her grandmother, so other than working, she had no time to play. Other than picking firewood and cutting grass, she had two or three friends from the same village.


    The person in front of him was someone he himself was unfamiliar with as well. He appeared to be around twelve to thirteen years old, and his looks were strong and strong, but his clothes were slovenly. Lin Chunnuan, who thought like this, felt joy in her heart.


    "Can you move on your own? If there''s nothing else, then I''ll be leaving."


    The young lad saw that Lin Chunnuan had sat herself up. Although she was in so much pain that she grimaced in pain, she knew that there was no problem with her actions.


    Although he was still dizzy, it was much better than before. It was just that just as he stood there, before he could even speak, Lin Chunnuan''s stomach had already started to growl at an inopportune moment. The gurgling sound at the foot of the mountain, was extremely clear to hear.


    "Hehe, you''re hungry?"


    The young lad grinned, extended his hand, and fished out an oily paper ball, directly handing it over to Lin Chunnuan, and without even asking for it, he knew that it was food. Lin Chunnuan was simply too hungry, so she didn''t hold back as she reached out to grab it.


    At this time, she did not care whether this thing was clean or not, the young lad''s slovenly look did not enter her eyes, she was about to starve to death, did she not have it? She opened the oil paper bag and found a steamed bun inside, it did not look good, it was slightly yellow, but in Lin Chunnuan''s eyes, it was even more delicious than a beautiful chocolate cake.


    Holding the oil paper bag, Lin Chunnuan directly took a big bite out of it, choking the hell out of her mind. She could not care less, she took the next bite, and in a short while, half of the steamed bun was gone. Seeing that Lin Chunnuan was so anxious to eat, the young lad was sure that she could not take it anymore.


    "I can''t look anymore, I can''t take it anymore."


    Little girl, take your time and eat, don''t choke. After eating, go home. I still have to chop firewood, so I''ll be leaving first.


    The young lad bid farewell to Lin Chunnuan and sprinted towards the mountain forest without hesitation. However, Lin Chunnuan reached out and grabbed him back, even though she had been spoiled a lot, she was still an adult and could already work. How could she not see the saliva the young lad swallowed just now?


    "I can''t eat that much. You can have the rest."


    Lin Chunnuan had something in her mouth, she spoke in a unclear voice, but her hands were not slow. She carefully broke off the place where she had chewed on before and handed the remaining clean steamed bun over.


    "No need, I''m not hungry. Eat by yourself."


    The young boy hurriedly waved his hand, gesturing for Lin Chunnuan to eat by himself. Only then did Lin Chunnuan notice that although the young boy''s hand was not very white, it was still washed very cleanly. Looking at the young boy''s face, it was also clean, it was just that his clothes were a little messy.


    If one were to carefully look at his clothes, they would see that they were only slightly worn out, and were not too dirty at all. They were even cleaner than the clothes on''s body.


    "I''m full, you can eat these. I''ve nibbled on this before, so I won''t give it to you."


    Lin Chunnuan placed the broken little edge of her body into her mouth and ate a few food. Her eyes lit up as she looked at the young man in front of him.


    The young boy was embarrassed by Lin Chunnuan''s stare. He wrapped the remaining half of the steamed bun back up with oil paper and stuffed it into his pocket.


    "I''m going to chop firewood first. I''ll eat when I''m hungry."


    Lin Chunnuan suddenly thought of something and asked in disbelief.


    "Is this your dinner?"


    The youth was stunned for a moment and his face blushed, as if he had been exposed.


    "No, no, I''m just not hungry right now. I''ll eat some later."


    Lin Chunnuan smiled. In this kind of distant era where she was unfamiliar with life, on the first day of being bullied, she met a person who gave him warmth. She had to grab onto this warmth, or at least, pay back more.


    "Oh, then you should take it first. Didn''t you say you were going to chop firewood? I also want to take another bundle of firewood home. Why don''t we take it together?"


    Lin Chunnuan wanted to chat with the young lad for a while longer. She wanted to know who he was, where she lived, and whose family he lived in.


    "You can pick firewood at the foot of the mountain. I''m going to chop firewood in the mountains, so I can''t take yours with me. The mountains are dangerous, so after you''re done picking firewood, just go home and don''t let others bully you again."


    After the youth finished speaking, he hurriedly ran up the mountain without even glancing at Lin Chunnuan.


    Lin Chunnuan regretted that she did not keep her, it was just that, that seemingly escaping posture made Lin Chunnuan confused. It seems like, this young lad was someone with a bit of a story, she had to think of a way to get to know him, with such a clean smile, a pure heart, was definitely someone worth making friends with. Lin Chunnuan decided to treat him as her first friend in this time and space.


    As expected, Grandmother did not let her eat after picking up enough firewood, but at least she was able to rest now. Lin Chunnuan brought some water and washed herself thoroughly.


    In the following month, Lin Chunnuan did not get beaten up anymore, she only had to work non-stop, and there was no chance for her chapped hands to heal. Of course, being scolded was a must, grandmother would not speak up when she saw Lin Chunnuan and his family, and Lin Chunnuan did not understand why this grandma looked down on his family.


    Finally, he got a chance to be beaten up by the old lady. Finally, he was pushed to the door, and was hit in the face by the door frame. It was thanks to the impact, otherwise, the beating would have to continue.


    Lin Chunnuan gently caressed her swollen cheek. Although she said the word ''filial piety'' meant everything to the world, being scolded for no reason, she could not endure it any longer, it was just that she was currently too weak, and there was nothing she could do to resist at the moment. She had to become stronger first.


    had seen this scene too many times, but no matter how angry he was, she couldn''t do anything about this Second Aunt, because she had someone to protect her.


    After breakfast, Lin Chunnuan who was half-starved led his sister up the mountain again. His sister was picking wild vegetables to feed the chickens and ducks, and also picked some edible wild vegetables along the way. Lin Chunnuan, on the other hand, was quickly picking firewood.


    Lin Chunnuan bent his waist, tired. She held onto his waist and wanted to rest for a bit, but when she raised her head, she saw a figure quickly disappearing into the forest.


    "Hey, wait a moment, wait a moment."


    Lin Chunnuan shouted loudly and waved her hand over, the figure turned back hesitantly, only to realize that someone was calling him. Just as he was about to turn around, he stopped, looked at the wood picking people, and walked back into the forest.


    "Hey, I''m calling you. Wait a moment, why are you doing this?"


    Lin Chunnuan chased after the back figure. The back figure must have sensed Lin Chunnuan chasing after him and had clearly slowed down, yet it did not stop.


    When Lin Chunnuan caught up to him, he was already in the forest.


    "Why can''t you wait for me for a moment? You clearly saw me calling you."


    The young boy looked outside and felt a bit awkward.


    "If you have something to say, then just say it. They can''t see it here."


    "What does it have to do with them that I want to talk to you? Who cares if they can see or not? Are you afraid of meeting people?"


    Lin Chunnuan was a little unhappy. Originally, she was still secretly rejoicing at the fact that the two of them had met again, but in the end, she was actually afraid that others would see him talking to her.


    "No, no, it''s not that I''m afraid of meeting people, it''s that I ¡­" "Unlucky, it''s better if you don''t interact with me too much. If others see you talking to me, then no one will care about you in the future."


    What did this mean? How could a living person be unlucky? Lin Chunnuan was stunned, she did not understand.

 C3

    The young boy looked at Lin Chunnuan with a puzzled expression, but he did not seem to want to give up. A flash of sadness quickly passed through his eyes, if she knew that he had killed his parents and sister, she would not be able to get so close to him.


    Just as Lin Chunnuan was trying her best to think of his grandfather''s name, the youngster opposite of him actually nodded with a ''oh, so that''s how it is'' expression on his face.


    "No, no, I''m not angry with you, how could I be angry with you?"


    The young lad heard Lin Chunnuan''s words and frantically waved his hands, his cheeks revealing a blush that no one else could see. He was very happy to hear that there was someone who wanted to be her friend.


    He secretly touched his somewhat hot face, a little worried that Lin Chunnuan would see his face blushing. Even if it was only a mere moment of promise, he was still very happy, but his heart was also very regretful and sad.


    "I''m very happy that you''re willing to talk to me. It''s just that, in the future, don''t bother with me anymore."


    The young boy''s tone was filled with disappointment. Lin Chunnuan blinked his large eyes and looked at him with sparkling eyes, causing the young boy to almost think that those eyes were filled with tears for him. He covered his eyes with his hands, preventing himself from looking at Lin Chunnuan again.


    "When I was born, my grandfather passed away, and then my father''s health began to deteriorate as well."


    The blade of grass was obviously a little wet, Lin Chunnuan wanted to remind him, but seeing the young boy''s sad expression, Lin Chunnuan swallowed all of the words she wanted to say and crouched down next to the little boy.


    Just as the youth was about to continue speaking, Lin Chunnuan suddenly remembered something and stood up.


    "Wait for me, I''ll be back soon. You must wait for me, or else I''ll go up the mountain and find you myself."


    Afraid that the young lad would walk away, Lin Chunnuan warned him again before running out of the forest.


    The young lad looked in the direction in which Lin Chunnuan had run. After waiting for a while, he was disappointed that no one had returned. He was just about to get up, when he heard the sound of footsteps on the grass.


    Regardless of whether Lin Chunnuan was still willing to see him in the future, at least for this moment, she wasn''t lying to him.


    "I''m back. I''m really afraid that you''ll run away. My little sister is too young. I''m afraid that she won''t be able to find me."


    The young boy saw Lin Chunnuan leading a little girl with half a bundle of firewood and a small wicker basket in one hand.


    He jumped up and took the firewood and the small basket from Lin Chunnuan''s hands, and placed them under a tree. The grass at the waist area instantly covered the firewood and the wicker basket.


    "In the future, if you want to go anywhere, just hide your things like this. No one else will be able to find them, come back later to retrieve them."


    Lin Chunnuan, however, understood very clearly that this was a good place to hide things. Of course, there was not only a single tree with artemisia grass under it, which was why it was even more hidden, and she believed that she would not search every tree for the sake of finding things.


    "Thank you. In the future, if there''s anything urgent, I''ll do it this way. I''m not afraid of losing anything."


    Lin Chunnuan was also very happy that the young boy was willing to teach her, which meant that he did not hate her. Although Lin Chunnuan was a little smart, she was not familiar with this kind of life in the mountain village.


    "No need to thank me, no need to thank me. This is not a secret. It''s just that those people are afraid of the forest and do not dare to enter. Actually, with our current depth, there won''t be any danger."


    The young lad was slightly unaccustomed to being thanked, but Lin Chunnuan''s attention was not on whether or not he could enter.


    "Is it dangerous? What''s the danger?"


    She was bringing her younger sister with her. Subconsciously, she hugged her younger sister before her. Because the forest was too dense, only a ray of sunlight would occasionally shine from far away, causing the forest to appear too dark and tranquil.


    Only by going further in would they be in danger, so there''s usually no danger in the outer perimeter. There was a child bitten by a snake here a year ago, so they were scared. In fact, snakes don''t come here often.


    To think that someone would think that a snake would be safe in such a situation. This was really a divine logic, a person should first worry about their own safety, but after thinking about it, Lin Chunnuan came to a conclusion that the snake would not come here because it felt that it was not safe.


    But even if she had such an idea, Lin Chunnuan was still a little nervous, because the thing she was most afraid of were snakes and mice. After such a thought floated in her mind, she once again mocked herself, what right did she have to be afraid?


    She had been in this little mountain village for more than a month. In this month, she had seen too many rats, at home, in the fields, at the foot of the mountain, everywhere. Now that she had seen a mouse running past in front of her eyes, she would no longer cry out in surprise, she had completely adapted to it.


    "Sister ¡­"


    Only, the little sister in his arms was a little scared, she was still young after all, so Lin Chunnuan bent down and used some strength to pick her up from the ground and hug her.


    "Chun Jiao, don''t be afraid. You have a big sister and a big brother.


    His little sister''s name was Lin Chunjiao, and the first time Lin Chunnuan heard this name, he felt that it was extremely vulgar. However, looking at his little sister''s soft and soft name, he also felt that this name was extremely fitting.


    "Don''t be afraid, little girl. The edge of the forest is very safe and there won''t be any small animals running here. Oh yeah, wait a bit, big brother has something for you."


    The youth turned around and ran into the mountains. His speed was so fast that Lin Chunnuan wasn''t able to react for a while.


    By the time she reacted, the youth had already run away.


    "Where did brother go?"


    Chun Jiao whispered as he hugged his sister''s neck.


    "I don''t know. Let''s wait a bit. Did big brother say there was something?"


    Hearing that she received a small gift, Lin Chunjiao was also very much looking forward to it. She turned her little head in the direction the youth disappeared in, and her face filled with anticipation.


    "Look, big brother is back."


    Because Lin Chunjiao was being held, she saw the young boy before her sister. Lin Chunnuan curled her lips.


    "Quite fast."


    "Big brother, big brother, here."


    Since he knew that the person who came was bringing something back, Lin Chunjiao and the young lad did not have any strange feelings towards each other anymore. As they greeted passionately, those who did not know each other would think that they had known each other for a long time.


    "Chun Jiao, hey, I can''t find anything good right now. This thing is very delicious, hurry up and eat it."


    Lin Chunnuan saw the boy who came out of the woods holding a handful of sorghum fruits.


    In his previous life, although Lin Chunnuan lived in a city and didn''t have the chance to go to the countryside, there were some people in the city who knew how to do business. After planting this kind of fruit, which could only grow in fields near the mountains, they could sell it.


    "Can this be eaten? What''s its name? "


    Chun Jiao had already started a conversation with her big brother on her own.


    Lin Chunnuan was amused, it turned out that they did not know what this was called. It seemed that there was nothing in the village, only that the forest was rather long. The little boy had probably ran towards a sunny place to search, because sorghum fruits would not grow if there was no sunlight.


    "This is called a sorghum fruit. You can eat anything you like."


    Lin Chunnuan took out a fruit from her mouth and handed it over to her. The little girl pouted her lips and ate this sorghum fruit, then nodded in satisfaction as she continued eating.


    "When Chun Jiao is done eating, bring her along with you to the forest, don''t let those people gossip, I''m going up the mountain too."


    The young lad saw that Lin Chunjiao was willing to eat what she had given her and was also very satisfied in her heart. It seemed that it had been many years since she had last had a visitor.


    "Sigh, don''t go. We haven''t finished speaking."


    Lin Chunnuan did not want to let him off so easily. After all, sshe had gone through great pains to capture this person, so he had to ask him clearly today. She could not possibly not even know the person''s name.


    However, before she could ask for his name again, the youth took a step back as if he wanted to avoid something, then quickly said,


    "When I was four years old, my mother had a younger sister. However, not long after my younger sister was born, my father also passed away."


    The little boy hid his hands behind his back and clenched them tightly. Those memories were not good, but he wanted to tell them that Lin Chunnuan, who was in front of him, was the only one who was willing to listen to what he said. The little boy had held his breath for a long time, and he also wanted to say and vent out his feelings.


    "Mother had a hard time bringing sister and me along. It''s a pity that sister left us when she wasn''t even a year old. My mother couldn''t stand the shock of father and sister dying one after the other. Soon, I would be the only one left."


    Lin Chunnuan''s heart tightened all of a sudden. How was a child who wasn''t even five years old supposed to live by himself?


    "Therefore, everyone in the village says that I am the Heaven Destroyer and Calamity Star. The Kfake brothers and sisters, no one dares to get too close to me. They only fear that I will be able to harm them. You ¡­ "Don''t come talk to me anymore, I will pass on this bad luck to you."


    The youngster''s slightly darkened face quickly flashed with a hint of disappointment. He then turned around and ran towards the mountain.


    "Stop right there. Where did you hear this shit from? A man should be able to hold his head up high. You really can''t take this bullshit to heart."


    Lin Chunnuan shouted to the escaping figure.

 C4

    My name is Dou Wang.


    The shout that Lin Chunnuan shouted caused the youth to stop in his tracks for a moment and slowly turn around. Lin Chunnuan saw that the youth''s face was glowing as bright as the sun, and then, a crystal teardrop slid down his slightly black face.


    "Why are you crying? It''s not like I''m scolding you. I''m scolding those idiots who don''t have eyes."


    "In any case, I don''t believe this. I want to see if you will be able to deal with me if I become your friend. Hey, are we going to be friends?"


    Lin Chunnuan clenched her little fist and lightly punched the youth''s arm.


    "Alright, let''s be friends."


    The young boy bit his lips and happily nodded his head. That small expression of his pleased Lin Chunnuan, if he was given a tail behind him, Lin Chunnuan would probably be shaking his head.


    "Can you tell me your name? Since we''re friends, I can''t just ''hey'' you, right? It''s too impolite."


    Lin Chunnuan looked at the young boy in anticipation, hoping to get his answer.


    "My name is Dou Wang, good. When father gave me this name, I was hoping my family would have good luck. Who would''ve thought ¡­"


    Dou Wang dejectedly lowered his head and hugged the little girl closer. He had lost the warmth of family for a long time.


    "What did he think of? "Don''t always remember what happened in the past, you still have to look forward in the future, this name is so good, your father gave you this name, he hopes that you will be fine, just live well for him, your father knows everything, and he will definitely be happy for you, don''t tell me that if you don''t live well, he will be happy, you idiot."


    Dou Wang scratched his head. With a glance, he could tell that he had tied up his hair in a messy bun. After being scratched like this, he was on the verge of collapse.


    "Here, let me tie up your hair for you."


    Lin Chunnuan walked behind Dou Wang. Before he could even open her mouth to reject, Lin Chunnuan had already spread his hair bun. The little girl in Dou Wang''s arms stretched out her neck to see her elder sister busy with work.


    "Good brother, your hair smells the most good. What did you use to wash it?"


    The little girl liked to be pretty, when she smelled Dou Wang''s different fragrance, she went closer to smell it, so scared that Dou Wang dodged backwards abruptly and almost bumped into Lin Chunnuan''s nose.


    "Don''t move, it''s going to be ready soon."


    He was already a little embarrassed when Lin Chunnuan came to help him get his hair, but she didn''t know what to do after getting Chun Jiao to sniff it again. She subconsciously dodged, but in the end, she was pulled back by Lin Chunnuan once again.


    This time, he was completely red, even if his face was slightly black, Lin Chunnuan could still see that he was blushing, and it was almost to the point of reaching his neck. Lin Chunnuan clenched his teeth to stop himself from laughing, afraid that this brat would run away in embarrassment, with his speed, he would not even be able to catch him when the time came.


    "Sigh, my sister is asking you, what do you use to wash your hair? It really does smell good."


    Lin Chunnuan really liked Dou Wang''s cleanliness. Although she said that he lived alone, but he had really taken care of himself well. Although it wasn''t much, it was still very clean.


    "Yo, there''s even a vase at your house?"


    The little girl in Dou Wang''s arms was not listening to Lin Chunnuan in the same way, but Dou Wang was being teased by the little girl. The redness on his face that just withdrew quickly surfaced again.


    "No, no, where did the vase come from? It''s just a broken porcelain vase that I didn''t want. I grinded it to make it smooth, then used it to insert flowers, leaves, and other stuff to brighten the room a little."


    Dou Wang thought that the two little sisters would laugh at him, but in the end, they saw a look of yearning on Lin Chunjiao''s face.


    "There isn''t any place that can place flowers in my house. Can my good brother also help me grind a vase? I''ll definitely look good when I pick some wild flowers and put them in my house."


    The little girl looked longingly at Dou Wang, making him feel embarrassed to refuse.


    "Fine, but don''t be anxious. I need to find a porcelain vase that I don''t want in order to grind it for you. If you really like it, then I''ll give you my porcelain bottle first."


    Dou Wang looked at the little girl squinting her eyes at him with a smile. In his heart, there was nothing that he couldn''t agree to.


    "No need, no need. We don''t have anything urgent at home, so we don''t have it. Don''t get used to her, if you have time, just help me find one. No need to rush."


    As they spoke, Lin Chunnuan helped Dou Wang to tie up his hair.


    In his previous life, Lin Chunnuan was the most satisfied with his smooth and long hair, so she had the most experience in rolling up her hair. Just because of her hobby, her mother even found a master with beautiful hair for her, who taught her many unique hairstyles, various braids, and all sorts of hairstyle. She really did learn from neither young nor old.


    "Oh, okay. I''ll keep an eye out for my sister."


    Dou Wang quietly reached out his hand to touch his hair. It was so smooth that he couldn''t believe it. It was just that the hand that helped him turn his hair was still on his head.


    He placed Little Chun Jiao back into Lin Chunnuan''s arms and quickly drew a few sticks on the ground. Then, miraculously, half a bundle of firewood appeared in front of Lin Chunnuan.


    "Hey, it''s enough to tie these up with the ones you picked up. Quickly bring your sister back, don''t make the rest of the family wait."


    Dou Wang was really helped by someone this time, and felt very bad, so he quickly thought of reporting to the other party, and helped them gather half a bundle of firewood. However, his speed really shocked Lin Chunnuan, for normal times, it would take Lin Chunnuan half a day to gather up a bundle of firewood.


    "Good brother, you''re so amazing. Big sister and I can go straight home now."


    Dou Wang laughed and stretched out his hand to touch the little girl''s hair, then retracted it halfway. He complained to himself in his heart that she was too presumptuous. Even if she gave him a smile, he would already be so beautiful that he didn''t even know his last name.


    "That''s great. Warm Spring, take your little sister back. Be careful on the road."


    Although he was only eight years old, it was already common for men and women to get married at this time. Seven or eight years old, it was already quite common for people to want to see each other.


    "Wangzhige, you just said that you can pluck some of those leaves that you wash your hair with and give them to us. It smells quite nice, I want to wash my hair with my sister in the future, is that alright?"


    Lin Chunnuan had always been thinking about that kind of leaf that could wash one''s hair, if it wasn''t her sister who interrupted her, she would have asked long ago.


    Lin Chunnuan didn''t actually want to take advantage of this, she had discovered that the smell was very familiar, so she wanted to confirm that if it was really what she had imagined, then she had probably picked up the treasure. But, things were still uncertain, she couldn''t talk too much with Dou Wang.


    Of course, there were no soap in the house, even if there was one, it would not be used in this room. When a family member washed their hair, they would casually boil some hot water, adding rice water would wash their hair, and Lin Chunnuan would even be able to wash it again with water.


    So, even if that thing wasn''t what she had imagined, if there were other substitutes to wash her hair, it would still be good. After all, using only rice water to wash her hair, the effect of removing the oil from her hair wasn''t very good.


    "Sure, I''ll bring some back for you this time. How about you come tomorrow at this time to pick some firewood, I''ll bring some for you."


    Hearing that Lin Chunnuan wanted some things to wash her hair, Dou Wang immediately agreed with a smile. He was very happy to be able to help the two sisters.


    After telling the two sisters to be careful, Dou Wang finally left. Seeing that Dou Wang had once again turned around and headed towards the mountain, Lin Chunnuan''s mood also changed, it seemed that she had to get closer to Dou Wang, as in the future, there would be a lot of uses for him. Thinking that he would be living alone, Lin Chunnuan felt that it would be too convenient.


    "Big sister, our good big brother has already disappeared. What are you still looking at? Hurry up, we''re going home."


    Lin Chunjiao shook her warm embrace a little before finally reaching out to touch the little girl''s nose.


    "You should be able to act good at a cheap price. Come on, let''s go home."


    "Hey, why haven''t you finished eating your sorghum fruit? You have to eat this as soon as possible, otherwise it will melt when you meet the sunlight."


    Only now did Lin Chunnuan realize that his sister''s sorghum fruit was only a little less than half left, and she was still holding it in her hand.


    "This is what I want to leave for my little brother. He usually doesn''t eat anything, unlike my uncle''s Chun Ming, where grandma occasionally cooks an egg for him to eat."


    Thinking about that eccentric grandmother, the smile on Lin Chunjiao''s face disappeared.


    Although she was still young, she could still tell who was good to their family.


    Chun Jiao, let''s not point at how they treat us well. We have big sister, and in the future, big sister will let us live a good life, you want to give little brother some sorghum fruits, then we have to go home quickly.

 C5

    Lin Chunnuan put his sister down, and held the half bundle of firewood that Dou Wang had helped to gather under her arm. With his left hand, she held his sister''s hand, and the two of them went over to the tree where they hid the things just now, and made the firewood into another bundle. This was a little too heavy.


    Now that Lin Chunnuan had found a good way, she used her shoulders to tie the two ropes to the left and right sides of the bag like she used to do previously, and also left a gap for her to carry the wicker basket. That way, she could hold onto her sister with one hand and carry the wicker basket with the other.


    In the past, she was the one who carried the basket, and it was unknown when her sister stopped her from taking it. She said that she was still young, and that heavy things didn''t grow any taller, and at first she believed it to be true. But then, when she saw how hard it was carrying her sister''s backpack, she realized that her sister hadn''t grown up yet.


    Zhang Liu didn''t care about her son at all, she was afraid that her son would be burned by the fire or fall into the well. Last year, there was someone who couldn''t save their child after falling into the well, so no matter how tough life was, they would always love their child, so she could only tie her son to the side of the brick bed.


    Every day, he would follow Lin Shuang, the old man of the Lin Family, to the fields and fields. He would do whatever he wanted, without any thought of his own, and would just be like a cow that kowtows and kowtows. But even then, every day, he would still be scolded like a dog by his grandmother.


    The Lin family''s grandfather was a man who did not talk much, even when he was working, he would not say much, but sometimes Granny Lin was too much, and even Grandpa Lin could not stand it anymore, so he would just stand out and say a few words of fairness. Every time Grandpa Lin opened his mouth, no matter how much joy Granny Lin felt in scolding him, he would still shut his mouth.


    In Lin Chunnuan''s opinion, this grandmother''s position in the family, was absolutely the same as expected. Others simply didn''t even have the chance to interrupt, and the only person who could stop her was this grandfather, but this grandfather cherished his words as if they were gold and had very little chance of opening his mouth, so the Lin Family was basically the world of the Granny Lin.


    "Big sister, hug."


    The two year old little boy, the moment he saw his big sister come in, held onto his hands and was about to let her hug him. Lin Chunjiao quickly handed the sorghum fruit in his hands over to his little brother.


    "Chun Xiao, this red fruit is edible, hey, it''s so sweet, be careful not to eat the leaves below."


    Lin Chunjiao gave the sorghum fruit to his brother, and after telling him how to eat it, she bent down to help his brother untie the rope.


    This was the first thing Lin Chunjiao did every day after she returned home. She and her sister were very sorry that their little brother was tied up, but their mother said that she was afraid that he would be in danger. Thus, the two sisters could only release him at the first moment they returned from their daily work.


    ''s hands were quick, but in the end Lin Chunxiao''s legs were even faster. After eating a sorghum fruit and feeling that it was very sweet, the little guy wanted to go out and show off. Although Lin Chunjiao wasn''t paying attention, the untied rope was still in his hands, so his brother Lin Chunxiao had already walked out of the house with his short legs.


    "Big brother, it''s delicious."


    When Lin Chunxiao went out of the door, he coincidentally saw his second uncle''s cousin Lin Chunming. Lin Chunxiao originally wanted to show off to his mother, but when he saw that there was someone else around, he subconsciously raised the thing in his hand and gestured to them.


    The word "delicious" was more attractive than anything else in this poor mountain village, let alone a half grown up child. When Lin Chunming saw the thing in Lin Chunxiao''s hands and his moving mouth, he immediately rushed over and snatched the sorghum fruit away. Before Lin Chunxiao could even react, Lin Chunming had already finished all the sorghum fruits in his hands.


    Looking at the sorghum seed in his hand, which no longer had a red fruit on it, Lin Chunxiao finally understood that his delicious food had already been snatched away, and with a wail, Lin Chunjiao caught up and was shocked by his younger brother''s shout.


    "Chun Xiao, what''s wrong?"


    Lin Chunjiao hurriedly pulled his little brother into her embrace and helped him wipe his tears. Because the food at home was not good, his little brother looked very thin and small.


    "No, no."


    As Lin Chunxiao cried, he held up the sorghum seed in his hand, and when Lin Chunjiao saw that there was not a single fruit left, she became enraged. She raised her head, and saw a small red mark on Lin Chunming''s mouth.


    "Brother Chun Ming, how can you snatch Chun Xiao''s things? He''s so young."


    Chun Jiao brought her brother behind her, and with a stride, she rushed to the front of Lin Chunming, raising her head to look at Lin Chunming, wanting to find a way to explain to her brother. Actually, she didn''t know what to say after eating, she just wasn''t willing to see her brother being bullied.


    "Who stole his stuff? He wanted to give it to me himself. Don''t tell me that I''m not going to eat it even if someone gave it to me."


    Lin Chunming did not feel thathe was at fault. Everything in this house, if there was anything good, she should eat first, Grandma loves him the most! Eating all these rotten fruits that you have, what''s wrong with that.


    Chun Xiao would never give the sorghum fruit to you on his own accord, it must be something you snatched away from him. He''s so small, how can you be like this, he can''t even eat anything good at home, just a few fruits and you want to snatch it away, how did you end up being his big brother?


    Lin Chunjiao felt extremely uncomfortable thinking that his little brother had been bullied by Chun Ming brother. It was just his second uncle''s son, so his granny would curse him everyday that his parents had no descendants and would always send good things to his second uncle''s house. But now that he had a little brother at home, why did his granny not treat his family well?


    Even though Lin Chunjiao was only five years old, she was still a poor man''s son. She was well aware of the status of her entire family in this family, so she wanted to protect her brother even more and prevent him from being bullied.


    "Brother Chun Ming, no matter what, Chun Xiao is only two years old. You are already eight years old, why are you bullying him?"


    "I already told you, he gave it to me himself. Why are you still messing around here? You don''t understand what I''m saying."


    Lin Chunming reached out his hand and pushed Lin Chunjiao to the ground.


    Being called young by the little girl, he was somewhat guilty, so he wanted to quickly leave the place, but in his heart, he was anxious, his hands were not light. Lin Chunjiao sat on the ground, not only was her butt painful, his palm was also burning, and with a raise of her hand, she could see that his palm had been grinded by the sand and stone, and blood was flowing out.


    The little girl gritted her teeth and endured the pain. Her eyes were already filled with tears, but she still held it in and didn''t let it fall out.


    Stop right there, tell me what made you take away your brother''s things and beat him up. Usually, there are only a few good things in your house, but they are all yours.


    Even if her wound was bleeding, Lin Chunjiao still didn''t say a word for her, but her brother was crying behind her, causing her to be unable to endure it any longer. Seeing that Lin Chunming was no longer paying attention to her, wanting to slip away, she suddenly rushed out from behind and crashed headfirst into Lin Chunnuan''s back, knocking him down.


    When had Lin Chunming ever suffered such a loss? Lying on the ground, he kicked his legs and cried out loud. Granny Lin and Second Aunt of the Lin Family were the first to rush out of the room.


    "Aiyo, my good grandson (good son), what happened to you?"


    Seeing that he had a backer, Lin Chunming immediately wiped away the tears and snot on his face, and pointed at Lin Chunjiao.


    "That little bitch bumped into me. Her hands were broken."


    When he saw a bloody wound on his hand, he cried even harder.


    "You money-losing thing, you actually hit your brother. This is truly heaven defying, that''s your brother after all. Do you still have anyone else?" Your mother isn''t a good person, and what she taught is also not a good thing. "


    Granny Lin stood up and walked to Lin Chunjiao''s side, and with a slap, she suffered the pain.


    How could Lin Chunjiao''s small body withstand this? She was immediately knocked to the side by her own grandmother. Her hand, which was already bleeding, was now even more torn, her face also quickly swelled up, and a small line of blood flowed out from the corner of her mouth.


    Just that, before that kick could land on Lin Chunjiao''s body, she felt a shadow appear right in front of her, bringing along the wind. She reacted rather quickly, and immediately retracted her leg and dodged to the side.


    Focusing his eyes, Lin Chunnuan was holding a kitchen knife right in front of his nose.


    "If you dare to kick her, give it a try. With this kick of yours, I''ll directly stamp it."


    There was no hesitation in Lin Chunnuan''s eyes, the fierceness in her eyes allowed Granny Lin to know, what she said was true.


    Ye Zichen rolled his eyes. You can''t lose when you lose. He immediately sat down on the ground in the yard and started to scream and pat his thigh.


    "You little bitch who killed me with a thousand knives. You dare to wave a kitchen knife at your grandmother? You''re a trash who should be thrown away. If you go against your elders, you deserve to be sent to hell."


    Lin Chunnuan pulled his sister up and pushed her into her house together with her brother. She repeatedly warned her not to come out, then ignored her grandmother who was sitting on the floor patting her thighs, and directly rushed towards Lin Chunming with the kitchen knife in hand. She kicked her with her leg, and seeing the kitchen knife in Lin Chunnuan''s hand, Second Aunt of the Lin Family was so scared that he trembled, but he still protected his son.


    "You even bullied a two year old child and beat your five year old sister. Do you think there''s any point in living so heartless of you?"


    Lin Chunnuan waved the kitchen knife in her hand, causing the Second Aunt of the Lin Family to dodge in panic. Lin Chunming who was behind him revealed himself, and cried out in fear.

 C6

    Lin Chunnuan did not care about Lin Chunming''s shriek at all. In the gap that Second Aunt of the Lin Family created, Lin Chunnuan once again kicked him, but after that kick, Lin Chunming did not dare to cry or howl loudly, nor did he dare to lie on the ground and act shamelessly. His entire body grabbed onto his mother''s clothes, and hid behind Second Aunt of the Lin Family.


    "Warm Spring, warm Spring, let''s talk. Put down your saber first, we can talk if you have anything to say."


    Lin Chunnuan made a mocking gesture with her kitchen knife towards Second Aunt of the Lin Family, who retreated in fear and stepped on her son''s foot, causing the two girls to roll onto the ground.


    Pulling Lin Chunming up to the front of his eyes, he looked left and right, and only then did he see the small wound on his grandson''s hand that was raised before his eyes.


    "You received a thousand cuts, you actually dare ¡­"


    Granny Lin released her grandson''s hand and was about to come over to beat Lin Chunnuan up, but when she saw Lin Chunnuan holding onto a kitchen knife and waiting for her to pass, she gave up first.


    "What''s wrong, what''s wrong?"


    Just as Zhang Liu was about to pick them up, she saw that the yard was filled with countless swords and crossbows. She was so shocked that she threw the basket away and brought it to her daughter''s side.


    "Warm Spring, what''s going on?"


    "You damned b * tch, you slut. How could our Lin Family have eight lifetimes of bad luck and end up marrying a bereaved star like you?"


    Granny Lin, who was holding back her anger, had one hand on her waist while the other hand was pointing at his eldest daughter-in-law, scolding her, which finally made him feel better. The scolding words were popping out of his mouth like popping beans, whatever it was, he would never think about it, this was his daughter-in-law, hearing it would not make him feel bad.


    Lin Chunnuan had never heard such harsh words before, it was simply unbearable to listen, simply wasn''t like a mother-in-law facing her daughter-in-law, it was simply like a person who was hated by her for several lifetimes, she couldn''t wait to curse him to death, and directly let him die in the eighteenth layer of hell.


    Lin Chunnuan was a shrewd person, no one dared to provoke her at home, but she rarely scolded people, and if someone truly angered her, then she would see the truth, and the proverbs were simply ¨C when they say that they could attack, then they would not cause any noise, so she really did not make any noise, and directly rushed forward with her kitchen knife.


    "Ahh!"


    Seeing his granddaughter coming over, Granny Lin was so scared that he immediately ran backwards. Behind him were Second Aunt Lin and Lin Chunming who had just stood up.


    When Zhang Liu saw his daughter''s crazed state, she immediately rushed forward and hugged his daughter.


    "Spring warmth, spring warmth, don''t be afraid. Mother is here, so don''t be afraid. Put down the kitchen knife first."


    She thought her daughter was being bullied by these people, so she kept on talking to her daughter.


    As for the three people on the ground, they took the chance while Zhang Liu was coaxing her daughter to get up from the ground and quickly ran back into the house. Lin Chunnuan was pulled by his mother, struggling to not struggle free, but they were afraid of hurting his mother.


    "Let me tell you, this is the last time I see you bullying my little brothers and sisters. Next time, let me watch, I will chop them one at a time, and none of you should even think of escaping." Let me tell you, this is the last time I see you bullying my brother and sister.


    Lin Chunnuan was furious today. She put down the firewood and was at the back of the house, preparing the chicken nest to chop food, when she heard the front yard crying and thinking that her little brother and sister were being bullied. Without thinking, she rushed out with the kitchen knife in her hand.


    A robust and strong adult actually wanted to kick a five-year-old little girl. This little girl was her granddaughter, if she had been able to kick Lin Chunnuan, Lin Chunnuan would have chopped off that leg with one slash.


    "What happened to Chun Jiao? Did they hit anyone again? "


    When Zhang Liu heard her daughter say that someone was bullying her son and daughter, her scalp started to explode. The two children were still so young, how could they withstand a beating like this?


    "Are you severely injured? "Where''s the injury?"


    Zhang Liu turned around and rushed back to hherXianzi home to see what the two children''s injuries were like, but after running two steps, she pulled eldest daughter to his side, afraid that she would actually go to her grandmother''s room to wave a kitchen knife, no matter if it was her daughter or mother-in-law, no matter who they hurt, there would be no end to it.


    "Warm Spring, first follow mother back to her room. First take a look at your little brother and sister."


    Zhang Liu held on to Chun Wen''s warm wrist, and pulled their daughter back into the house. When she pushed open the door, she saw that their two children were lying on the windowsill watching the fun, and when they heard the door open, they both turned around.


    When he saw half of his daughter''s swollen face and his youngest son''s tear-stained face, Zhang Liu couldn''t hold his tears back at all. He took two steps forward and squatted on the ground, hugging the two children in his arms and started to cry silently.


    Lin Chunnuan put down the kitchen knife, turned, picked up the basin, went to the big pot in the kitchen and scooped up some hot water, added some cold water and mixed it inside, feeling that the temperature was right, then took the warm water back to her house.


    "Chun Jiao, come over here. Big Sis will wash your wounds, it might be a little painful, bear with it. Otherwise, if you leave sand in your wounds, it will scab."


    He quickly let go of his daughter''s hand and pulled her hand, wanting to look at the wounds on her body. In the end, when he pulled her hand up, her cry of pain came out. Only then did Zhang Liu see that Chun Jiao''s little hand was currently dripping blood.


    "Chun Jiao, is it painful? Who injured you to such an extent?"


    Zhang Liu felt very powerless, even if she knew who it was, so what. Other than her own heart that was filled with pain and tears, she had no other choice towards her daughter''s grievances.


    Towards such a weak mother, Lin Chunnuan didn''t have anything to say. It wasn''t that the mother was bad for him and her siblings, but at most, she could only kneel and beg for mercy when she and her sister were being beaten up. Furthermore, her begging was completely useless.


    Lin Chunnuan first put his little sister''s fingertip into the water to let her get used to the water''s temperature, then only then did she put her whole hand into the water. The little girl gasped from the pain, it seemed that his little sister was much more reliable than his mother.


    "Chun Jiao, next time when I''m not around, don''t provoke them. You and Chun Xiao are still too young, if you can''t beat them, even if you suffer from grievances, you have to hide. Then, come back and tell Big Sis that Big Sister will take revenge for you."


    However, Chun Jiao curled his lips ¡­


    "I am not afraid of them, they are bullying my brother. The sorghum fruits that I brought back were eaten by Lin Chunming the moment I turned around, not a single one of them was left for my brother."


    Once he thought about how his brother ran out by himself before he could even wait for him, Chun Jiao''s heart started to burn a little.


    "Chun Xiao, you aren''t obedient either. The Second Sister Sis just untied the cloth and you ran out by yourself. You were bullied by someone in the end, right?"


    In the future, you have to remember, you have to wait for sister to go out with you. Without me and elder sister by your side, you don''t have to go into the yard alone, there are no good people here.


    Chun Jiao was being too hasty with his words. Lin Chunnuan liked to listen, so people had to know who was good and who was bad, they had to know who was right and who was wrong, they couldn''t always be humble. There were people who wanted to bully you, no matter how low you were, you wouldn''t be able to avoid your fate of being bullied.


    "I ¡­ I just want to give mother a few pills."


    , who was two years old, could speak very clearly. It was just that his body was too weak, his voice was soft and weak. This had a lot to do with eating everyday.


    Seeing that the child was young, Granny Lin only gave him half a bowl of rice soup each time. If not for Zhang Liu giving her son the rice grains at the bottom of her bowl every day, he might not have been able to grow so much. Now, hearing her son say that she wanted to give the thing to him to eat, his tears would have started to fall again.


    "Mom, don''t always cry. Crying can''t solve a problem. Our family must unite. We can''t just let others slaughter us like this."


    Lin Chunnuan had already washed the wounds on his sister''s hands clean. Seeing that his sister''s eyes were filled with tears from the pain, but she still couldn''t make a sound, made her heart hurt even more.


    He found a clean piece of cloth and wrapped it around his little sister''s little hand before patting her head.


    "Mother, little sister is only five years old and she already knows how to protect little brother. We have to be brave for our family. We can''t be bullied like this. What do we owe them?"


    Seeing the weak mother, although Lin Chunnuan did not like her personality, she could only reluctantly accept her actions. However, she planned to change her little by little, it did not matter if you were kind, but if she was too beautiful, she would make people grind their teeth. She would treat you well, you would even smile at others, her opponent would not think that you were kind.


    "Spring Warm, you mean mom understands, but, that''s your granny, your second aunt. We''re all family, so it''s not good to quarrel and let others laugh at you. It''s not good to fall out with them."


    Zhang Liu could not bring herself to turn hostile towards her own family.


    "But more work, more work, nothing."


    It can''t be that you can''t see that Grandma wants to kick Chun Jiao today. She''s just a little girl, and Granny actually wants to kick her with her foot, to bully the weak and fear of hard old fogeys. If it was another person''s child trying to bully her, would she dare? Other people''s parents will go all out against her, so she doesn''t dare. "


    Lin Chunnuan did not say anything else. Only those parents of yours who have always wanted to settle things peacefully like this, are the one who caused their children to suffer so much, all of you actually wanted to watch them, but they did not care about whether they looked good or not. You can endure it, they just happened to show their might, and might even mock them in their hearts.

 C7

    She was not an idiot. It wasn''t that she didn''t understand her daughter''s words, but she had no way of refuting it, her mother-in-law and uncle''s family, along with their married sister-in-law, were clearly bullying her family, but how could she resist?


    Her husband never participated in the fight between her and their family, and would even attack her due to her mother-in-law''s instigation. In such an environment, how could she resist? Every day, she would be beaten up until her face was bruised and bruised to the point where it was very fun. So, she might as well be a bit cowardly, at least she wouldn''t be beaten up every day.


    A flash of helplessness and a hint of desolation appeared on Zhang Liu''s face.


    However, when he thought about how his daughter had just said that she didn''t like his tears, Zhang Liu hurriedly wiped her tears away with her sleeve. That''s right, who was she crying to every day and who was it that no one would care about her, Zhang Liu laughed bitterly, ever since she married herself into the Lin Family, she did not get a good look at him.


    When he thought about being his own daughter, he felt sorry for his parents. In the end, because he married into the Lin Family, and went back home for three days, New Year''s Day, and the birth of his child, there was not a single thing that he could do to go home.


    During the first year of the new year, his father and elder brother had come to visit him once, but in the end, they were scolded by his mother-in-law and left home. They hadn''t even eaten a meal, yet he just stood by the side without daring to say a single word.


    Every time he mentioned going back to her mother''s house, she would be beaten up. To have her husband beat her up even after she had beaten up her mother-in-law, that kind of headless pain was really unbearable, but what could she do? Following a chicken and following a dog to a chicken, she could only blame herself for being unlucky.


    Zhang Liu recalled the scene of his marriage over these past few years and felt an indescribable bitterness and bitterness in her heart. She could not hold it in for a long time, and her tears still fell into the pit of ash in front of the stove. The flames started to burn brightly as Zhang Liu got up and put the rice in the pot, before kneading her noodles and preparing to steam the rations.


    "You rotten heart with rotten lungs, you lowly bitch. Just look at how you have raised my granddaughter, eh? "Without you in our Lin Family, our Lin Family has been living a good life. Ever since you were married into our family, our family has never been at peace. You troublemaker."


    Zhang Liu could only sigh deeply. The old granny had come to look for trouble again, but he did not even have a place to hide. Zhang Liu''s face was numb, but her hands did not stop rubbing the noodles. She did not even know how she would face everything if she stopped what she was doing.


    "What, I don''t care anymore, mute!"


    The kitchen curtain was lifted, and Granny Lin walked in nimbly and slapped Zhang Liu''s back. This slap contained a lot of strength, and Zhang Liu almost fell into the basin in front of him.


    When I saw my daughters and children just now, didn''t I shout happily? I just hit that stinking girl, so what if you beat her up, you have yet to teach her how to do it properly, and she is a good girl who can teach you to be unfilial and to use your blade against your elders.


    The more Granny Lin scolded, the more energetic she got, and the more she called out to Zhang Liu from behind. If not for the fact that she was still kneading noodles, she would have just slapped her a few times. Seeing that Zhang Liu did not resist at all after such a long time, the originally nervous Granny Lin became even more arrogant, and the cursing became more and more unpleasant to hear.


    "Mother, come out and get scolded. Isn''t it good to let that precious job go? After being scolded to such an extent, you''re still thinking about cooking for others."


    Lin Chunnuan could not bear to listen any longer. She jumped into the kitchen and dragged her mother Zhang Liu behind him.


    "Try moving again?"


    He bent down to take out a firewood stick from the stove and pointed it at Granny Lin, causing him to stumble and open his mouth for a long time, but no matter how much he cursed, he did not dare to say anything.


    If that''s the case, we won''t serve you when your favorite daughter-in-law cooks for you. However, you have to have a longer memory since my words are true. If you dare bully my mother and my sister-in-law again in the future, I''ll use a knife to chop you up and set the house on fire.


    Lin Chunnuan waved the firewood bar twice, and the flames flew out. Two of the fireballs landed on the back of Granny Lin''s hand and immediately left two red marks on it, scaring her and made her scream out loud.


    "Stop shouting, hurry up and get someone to cook. My mother is tired, go back and rest."


    Lin Chunnuan dragged Zhang Liu and walked out, since it was already like this today, then she would not stop until she had done it and give them face, and not fuss about it with them, they really thought they were afraid of them, if it wasn''t for the fact that when she came here, her body was too weak, she would not have endured for more than a month.


    After exiting the kitchen, Zhang Liu held her daughter''s hand and said softly:


    "Warm Spring, your dad and your grandpa will be coming home soon. If you can''t eat lunch, then you don''t need to do all the work for the rest of the day."


    Lin Chunnuan stopped and turned around, meeting her mother''s face.


    "You mean if you don''t cook this meal, the whole family will starve?"


    Zhang Liu nodded her head, ever since she had entered the Lin Family, she had been cooking the entire Lin Family''s meals, and her sister-in-law had only occasionally been scolded, but she had only helped to add two pieces of firewood.


    "Since you are so important in this family, you won''t even be able to eat without food. What are you afraid of? Why are you letting them bully you? You''re just a person who has nothing to eat."


    Lin Chunnuan''s voice was not suppressed at all, it was so loud that her neighbors could almost hear him.


    Mother, you''re not feeling well, why don''t you go lie down on the brick bed and rest for a while, if you can''t make this meal without it, then there''s nothing we can do, God hasn''t stepped on the sick, at worst we''ll just starve together, or our family will suffer a loss, brother and sister are so young, they are easily starving, adults will definitely be fine after a meal.


    Lin Chunnuan had dragged''s mother into her own room in the end. After that, Zhang Liu took something from her bosom and wrapped it with a clean kernels and stuffed it into the middle of the blanket.


    "Mom, you go to bed and lie down. I''ll guard the room."


    Zhang Liu sighed, but still listened to his daughter and climbed onto the brick bed. She had probably worked hard every day, after lying down, she relaxed her body and actually fell asleep without a care in the world. Seeing his mother let out a breath so quickly, Lin Chunnuan''s eyes started to feel sore, as though she was about to cry.


    How tired must he be to be able to touch the pillow? With his mind still preoccupied with this matter, Lin Chunnuan pulled over the blanket and covered his mother with it, then took out his handkerchief to wrap her up.


    "Come, Chun Jiao, Chun Xiao, take advantage of the fact that no one is around, and eat this quickly. You two can''t starve first, or you might not be able to eat lunch today."


    The two of them stared fixedly at the small cloth bag in her sister''s hands. Lin Chunnuan opened the cloth bag and saw that it was actually a bunch of washed lettuce.


    "There''s no need to worry so much about emergency situations. It''s better than nothing for the two of you to eat this."


    Chun Jiao and Chun Xiao grabbed a lettuce each and started to eat. Although there were some vegetables planted in the ground, the garden was not too big and Chun Jiao''s granny kept a tight watch on them. Other than eating vegetables during meals, normally they would not even be able to eat this kind of lettuce.


    "Sis, it''s delicious."


    There was no salt and no oil, yet her brother said it was delicious. Lin Chunnuan didn''t know what to say to express her feelings anymore.


    "Chun Xiao, no matter what happens in the future, Big Sis will make you eat your fill."


    He trusted his sister the most, and now that he had eaten sorghum fruit and lettuce again, his sister would definitely be able to make him more delicious dishes in the future.


    "Stop talking, hurry up and eat. When daddy comes back, he won''t be able to eat anymore."


    Chun Jiao was actually a very knowledgeable person. His father had always listened to his grandmother the most, and this raw vegetable was definitely not allowed to be eaten by his father, so he had to finish it before his father could return. It had to be said that a child''s intuition was the most acute.


    "Boss, you''re finally back! Your daughter is about to turn the sky upside down; she''s about to be cut down with a kitchen knife; your wife isn''t even allowed to cook. Your unlucky wife is also a wastrel; not only did she teach a child like that, she''s not going to cook for us anymore. She''s trying to starve us to death."


    He had always known that his wife would not retaliate at all, and had even rebelled against her mother twice when she was newly married, and in the end, submitted to her mother. To be able to provoke his mother to such a state, it seemed that he had not listened to his mother''s words at all.

 C8

    Lin Daqing also knew that his mother would be unreasonable sometimes, but she was still his own mother after all.


    "I''ll go back to the house and take a look."


    Lin Daqing entered his house and saw that his wife was lying on the brick bed as she stood up straight. He frowned and walked to the side of the brick bed, without saying a word, he took off his shoes and hit towards his daughter-in-law who was covered by the blanket. Lin Chunnuan desperately pulled his body backwards and slapped his shoes on the edge of the brick bed.


    At this time, the usually silent man had something to say.


    "Then why can''t I go cook? Why do I have to work so hard for my mother when she''s sick?"


    The man looked at the person on the bed and saw his wife blushing. He thought, maybe his wife really is sick, but this family is waiting to eat. Even if she is sick, insisting on cooking before resting isn''t out of the question.


    "What does it have to do with us? It''s fine as long as we do it ourselves, Zhang Liu, get up and cook, Daddy and I still have to go down to the ground."


    Lin Daqing did not want to waste anymore time talking with his daughter and shouted towards his wife who was lying on the brick bed.


    Zhang Liu had indeed fallen asleep just now, and was still sound asleep. Now that she heard her husband yell this loudly, she was shocked, and just as she was about to get up from the brick bed, Lin Chunnuan rushed over and pushed her down.


    "Mom, you''re having a fever. If you''re sick, just take care of yourself. Don''t get up."


    Only now did Zhang Liu remember that she was dragged back from the kitchen by her daughter, but when she heard her daughter say that she was hot, she subconsciously reached out and caressed her cheeks. She was actually a little hot, but she knew that her daughter definitely wasn''t hot, it was just that because she was sleeping, and also covered her face with a quilt, which made her cheeks blush.


    "Daqing, I am really dizzy and can''t stand up straight."


    Since his daughter had found an excuse for him, he couldn''t just ignore her. His daughter also wanted him to rest, but of course, the most important thing was to give his mother-in-law a warning so that she wouldn''t bully him again.


    "You should be able to rest now. Our family is still hungry. After cooking, we''ll rest and get hot again. We should be able to persevere in the time it takes to eat a meal, right?"


    Lin Daqing felt that without using his shoes to speak, he already had enough face to give his wife.


    Lin Chunnuan could not bear to listen to her anymore. Her small body blocked her mother''s path.


    "Are you our father? Are you her husband?"


    Lin Chunnuan pointed to the lady behind him.


    "She''s your wife. Now that she''s sick, you actually forced her to cook for those healthy and lively people? Are they all dead people?"


    Ye Zichen looked this scumbag''s dad up and down.


    I thought you were just a man who didn''t dare to make a sound when people beat you up and dared to come back and yell at your own wife to show that you''re still a man, right? "" No, I didn''t.


    "What, you''re feeling sorry for the people outside? It''s fine if you''re feeling sorry for your mother, but it''s not as if even you, Second Aunt, feels sorry for your mother. Your own wife goes around the wok everyday, not touching the floor at all. I see that you are quite at ease. "


    "Are you her husband or the woman''s husband outside? She has someone who cares, and it''s not your turn to be concerned about her. What kind of person do you think you are? A man doesn''t care about his wife, but a man does?"


    Lin Chunnuan did not plan to speak softly from the start, but how could she say those words casually? At that moment, Lin Daqing''s eyes turned red, and she raised the soles of her shoes.


    "You little girl, how old are you? Why do you still dare to speak such outrageous words? Don''t you want your reputation, do you still want to find a good husband?"


    "Sis, here you go."


    Just that, when Lin Daqing raised up his shoes, Lin Chunjiao had already passed the kitchen knife that she used to chop chicken food to her sister.


    "You want to hit me? Fine, come at me. You can do whatever you want, but if you want to touch my mother''s finger, I''ll fight you to the death."


    Lin Chunnuan was not the least bit angry or afraid, her tone was very calm.


    Don''t you want to blush a little bit by standing here and talking righteously to me? Return my reputation and work hard every day without eating your fill or wearing anything warm. What''s the use of having a good reputation?


    Lin Chunnuan sneered.


    "Since you won''t let me live, then don''t even think about it. You, as well as the people outside, listen up. I don''t care who has thoughts about me, my mother, brother, and sister. As long as any of you have any thoughts, I won''t let them go."


    As for my life in this crappy courtyard, no matter how bad it is, it won''t be any worse. Therefore, I advise you all to stop messing with me. From today onwards, my mother will not cook.


    Lin Chunnuan slashed the edge of the brick bed, scaring Lin Daqing to the point that she jumped back a step. Only then did she realise that she was still holding onto one shoe, with one foot on the ground, she quickly bent down and put the shoe back on. It was just that she was confused for a moment, not knowing what to say.


    "You two, hurry up and cook for me. In the afternoon, you even went to the ground. Daqing''s wife is sick, let her rest."


    Grandpa Lin''s voice came from outside the door, followed by the sound of footsteps. It should be Grandpa Lin who returned to his room, and then all sorts of voices sounded.


    Lin Chunnuan curled her lips, this is the result I wanted, it''s just acting tough, there''s nothing I can''t do, in any case, it''s already like this, no matter how bad it is, it can''t be worse, so everyone just stand there and see who can beat who, if you are unreasonable, I will fight for my life, and at worst, I will scatter after hitting you.


    At this time, Lin Chunjiao and Lin Chunxiao had already climbed onto the brick bed and were nestling beside their mother. Lin Daqing looked at the three women squeezed together in front of him, then looked at eldest daughter in front of him.


    He did not understand why there was no one else in the room who gave him the cold shoulder. He used to be able to act in this small room and prove that he was still alive. Now that everyone else was alive and well, why did he feel as if he had lost his vigor?


    Lin Chunnuan did not want to bother with him anymore, as long as her mother follows the path of living, then it would be enough. Although she wanted to help this family, she had to choose something that was worth him helping, since Zhang Liu was someone that you helped her with. She would know that in the end, it would be fine if she was willing to stand by your side.


    Mother, if someone is to throw the sole of your shoe at you again, you will be slapped back in the face. Don''t be afraid of suffering a loss, there is me, and if anyone dares to touch you, I will chop them off too.


    Lin Chunnuan was truly angry. A big and tall old master, yet she was like a chick cub in front of an outsider, able to barge her fangs and brandish her claws like her own wife.


    "Warm Spring, why are you suddenly so sarcastic and harsh? That''s your milk, not anyone else''s. You said your mother doesn''t work, but you still want me to discipline her?"


    Lin Daqing''s heart ached because of his daughter. Since when did eldest daughter become so eloquent?


    "You discipline, what qualifications do you have to discipline? What did you do for our little family? Did you help my mother take care of the children, or did you clean up all the tables and chairs in the house?" And your mother said that your wife and your daughter were the ones doing the work in the kitchen and the chickens in the chicken house. Are you blind to have two eyes? "


    A man who was usually so stiff that he couldn''t speak a single word was actually quite the same when it came to dealing with his own family. Lin Chunnuan really wanted to smack him with his shoe and let him have a taste of being beaten up.


    "Also, if you are going to discipline my mother, then use the soles of your shoes. What''s the use of your mouth?"


    "Two hits won''t kill her, I just want her to remember."


    Lin Daqing never thought that the reason this girl was raised was to create trouble for him. However, the moment he finished speaking, he smacked his foot.


    "Ahh!"


    When Lin Chunnuan used her full strength, the man suddenly suffered an accident. She cried out loudly in pain, and then suddenly stood up and reached out to grab Lin Chunnuan.


    Lin Chunnuan dodged his hand very quickly and quickly jumped onto the brick bed. She picked up the kitchen knife on the edge of the brick bed and thought that if a man dared to attack her, she would fight him with everything she had.


    "What, is it so painful? Even a man like you is in pain, but my mother is only a weak girl, do you not know how much it hurts?"


    The woman behind him sobbed softly, causing a wave of pain to surface in Lin Chunnuan''s heart.


    How can you bear it? She''s the only person in this courtyard who won''t beat you up or scold you, and she also has to help you wash up and raise your child, but what did you repay her with?

 C9

    Since he had already broken off all decorum, Lin Chunnuan did not care anymore. If this man wanted to be of the same heart as his mother, then let him be, since he was going to be with his sister and mother anyway, no matter how difficult life was, it would be fine. As long as you have sunlight in your heart, you can always walk out of the haze.


    As for Lin Daqing who had been scolded by his daughter, he could not react at all. Originally, it was only his parents, brother and sister who had scolded him, but now, his own daughter had scolded him as well. Then, would he still be able to find a quiet place to rest?


    However, after Granny Lin shouted, the first person to rush out was not Lin Daqing, but Lin Chunnuan. She quickly rushed into the kitchen, used a small basin to carry the porridge, and wrapped some dry rations with a cloth. Before anyone outside could react, she rushed back to her own hut.


    "Don''t keep scolding the heavens. Even if you''re not tired, I''ll be very tired for you. Don''t come over and cause trouble. Our family of four will also hide in this place. Then we''ll be safe."


    From the bottom of his heart, if someone insisted on picking a fight, then no one would be able to keep themselves safe. Granny Lin was angered to the point that she could not refute her granddaughter, she rolled her eyes in anger and could only mutter.


    "You unfilial son."


    As a daughter, I will marry her sooner or later, and as for filial piety, I have your son and grandson to take care of. Oh right, since grandson remembers, in the future, that chicken can let your grandson dig vegetables, but at any rate, he can still get an egg to eat from time to time. As for us three siblings, our eggs and chicken''s don''t belong to us, so it''s better to let whoever takes advantage of us to work.


    "Lin Daqing, you are not going to bother with your daughter. Is this what you should say to your elders?"


    Granny Lin turned his head and looked at his eldest son, who was eating his food with his head lowered. Granny Lin acted like nothing was happening and used a broom to go over.


    "Milk, you can hit anyone you want in front of my eyes, right? Useless, he doesn''t have the same heart as our mother, so I won''t feel bad if I hit him."


    Lin Chunnuan clearly stopped for a moment when she saw Lin Daqing, but she still did not raise her head.


    Lin Chunnuan harrumphed in her heart, she herself did not have any dignity to live, so no one could help him even if they wanted to.


    "If you want to talk to the elders about the rules, then you''ll have to see how well the elders do. As the saying goes, a father is the son of a mother, and only when the elders get their love, the younger generation will be filial. Since you can''t do it yourself, then don''t force others to do it."


    "Oh right, I haven''t even served my mother yet. How can there be any flavor if I don''t eat the porridge?"


    Lin Chunnuan carried her kitchen knife and walked towards the table, but no one said anything, even though it was only Stir-Fried Vegetables, it was not something that could be taken advantage of.


    "Look, your father is already angry, can''t you control your daughter?"


    Granny Lin took the opportunity to urge her eldest son.


    "If you don''t bully them, can that girl do this today? "We''re going down."


    Grandpa Lin got up and went to get the furniture. Lin Daqing and Lin Dazhuang quickly followed after, but no one saw the viciousness that flashed across Lin Dazhuang''s eyes. He would never be able to swallow his anger at the provocation of his own niece, only that he had to find an opportunity to make this girl suffer a loss.


    Otherwise, looking at how fierce she was today, she might really cut him with a knife. Thinking about Lin Chunnuan''s arrogant way of waving the kitchen knife, he couldn''t help but shiver.


    Granny Lin, who was choked by Grandpa Lin, did not recover for a long time. Second Aunt Lin hurriedly gave his son a meaningful glance, and Lin Chunming grabbed two servings of dry rations before hiding back in his own house.


    "Mom, don''t get mad at that girl. Sister-in-law isn''t someone who doesn''t understand things. She''s really sick today."


    Second Aunt Lin stretched out his hands to massage his mother-in-law''s shoulders. It was worth it if he did not work for his. He would wholeheartedly support him with just a few words of flattery, and only that foolish girl would know how to do it.


    "When Sister-in-law gets better tomorrow, we''ll still be living the same life as before."


    Second Aunt Lin did want her sister-in-law to hear it. With her sister-in-law''s personality in the past, she would not care about this little bit of work. Her eldest sister-in-law would rather have the house quiet than to be riled up everyday.


    As for Lin Chunnuan and the other three, who were eating in the house, they did not say a word when they heard this.


    "Little brother, eat slowly. If you can''t finish the rations, we will save them up. Wait until you are hungry, don''t eat all of it just to support yourself."


    In the end, he was still a two year old child. He drank the bottomless congee every day. Today, he was finally able to eat something dry. He wished that he could swallow a whole two servings of dry food.


    "Sister, keep it for you. When you''re hungry, ask sister for it, okay?"


    Lin Chunnuan was really afraid that he would be bloated, she normally could only eat that little bit of congee that was basic for nutrition. If she ate too much at once, it would definitely not be a good thing, but the little guy bit her fingertip and spoke with a little reluctance.


    "Sure, then hide it well for me, sis. When I want to eat, you have to give it to me."


    Lin Chunnuan patted her brother''s head and nodded. She had brought back two more rations today because she wanted to save them up, but she was afraid that after this lunch break, there would be more trouble over there. She gave them a surprise at noon, because if they did not get food tonight, they would starve to death.


    "Warm Spring, you did the right thing with them today. What if they find trouble with you in the future?" Mother can''t stay by your side forever. "


    Zhang Liu was still a little worried, since her daughter was too strong today, they would definitely not let it go.


    Mom, don''t worry, they are just paper tigers, there''s nothing to be afraid of. Otherwise, based on their usual attitude of hitting and scolding us, after I made such a ruckus today, they might as well just pounce on me and beat me up. But look, she was just hiding at the side and scolding us.


    "So, mother, you don''t have to worry. They are bullying the weak and fear the strong. As long as we can be tough ourselves, they wouldn''t dare to do anything. You don''t have to worry about that."


    This was not to comfort his mother.''s performance today was simply too revealing, and he was even more confident that he would be able to hold a high position in his family.


    knew that it was unrealistic. With his trash of a father here, his family would not move out, not to mention, his grandfather and grandmother were also reluctant to part with their two strong labourers, their family. They ate a lot less, where would they find such a good worker?


    The only way he could move out was for his mother to abandon his relationship with his father. However, it was obvious that women of this age would not make such a decision. Not to mention receiving the letter of truce, even if they left, they would still have to go to their deaths.


    Furthermore, even if her mother agreed to leave the Lin Family''s side, she and her siblings would not be allowed to follow her mother. Therefore, this path was completely useless, and Lin Chunnuan had not thought about it in this way, what she wanted to do now was to make herself stronger and have the right to speak in this house.


    Since he could not stand on the high ground of morality, then he would stand on the high ground of money. After he gained control of the family''s finances, he would see who would still dare to show off their broom and dance with him.


    She could also see that in her own family, there was no one who would fight alone for revenge and not take advantage of her. Therefore, what Lin Chunnuan needed to do now was to quickly make herself rich, so that his entire family could only look at the life in front of them. At that time, she would see who dared to call out to him.


    At night, Lin Chunnuan still did not let her mother go out to cook for him. Second Aunt Lin, who had made two meals, could not stay idle any longer.


    Lin Chunnuan went to the backyard and picked up some lettuce and cilantro, and even brought back two cucumbers that were straight and straight. She didn''t want to think about whether Granny Lin would go crazy because she had already rebelled, so she didn''t care what other people thought, but rather, she had to make herself comfortable.


    He brought a bowl of porridge and half a bowl of dry rations. Seeing his brother eating so much that he looked so satisfied that he was about to fall asleep, Lin Chunnuan really felt that it was rare to see him die. He used a warm cloth to wipe his hands and placed it on the pillow.


    Zhang Liu looked at his son''s sleeping face and couldn''t tell what he felt in his heart. He had been so obedient in the past, but he had lived a life that was worse than death.

 C10

    After washing all the dishes, Lin Chunnuan did not return the things to them. Instead, she found a clean basket and placed the things inside, she had to make two sets of preparations, if she were to fall out with them, she had to prepare some daily necessities, because her family did not have a single cent, so it would be too panicked of her not to save up any things.


    "What will you do if you take it so seriously?"


    Lin Chunnuan did not care, since she had already reached this step, there was no need to be afraid of anyone anymore.


    When Lin Daqing returned to the room, he saw that eldest daughter was lying on the seat where his wife usually slept. He was stunned for a long time, but in the end, he just sighed and climbed onto the brick bed to sleep.


    Usually, when he was squeezed by his wife, he could not help but complain. He knew that his wife was afraid that the children''s room was too small for him to sleep in, but if he was squeezed, he would also feel somewhat unhappy.


    The next morning, he brought his mother and sister-in-law their breakfast. After they finished eating, he bid his mother farewell and was about to go out.


    Although it was only a bowl of porridge, it was still better than not being able to eat it. Of the rations that Lin Chunnuan had left behind last night, she had brought one with him, so she could not bear to eat the rest.


    Being exposed by his daughter, Zhang Liu blushed, indicating that she had heard it.


    She knew that her daughter was going to pick up firewood, and was no longer willing to do the work at home, but her daughter had to do the same, after all, the whole family wanted to eat together with her, if she did not extend her hand, then she would have to say it, so Zhang Liu could only let her daughter go out.


    "Mom, when I go out, hang up the door. No one is allowed to open it. Your body is not fully recovered yet. You are not allowed to go down. Do you hear me?"


    "It''s not that you''re not allowed to work, but you should rest today and leave tomorrow."


    He had also seen his daughter protecting him yesterday. She understood that as long as she could listen to his daughter''s words, he would not suffer any losses, but if she did not, he would not be able to say a word.


    "Then I''ll be going. Chun Jiao and Chun Xiao, you have to listen to mother."


    Seeing his mother nod her head, Lin Chunnuan walked towards the door. When she reached the door, she turned around and instructed her brother and sister.


    If her mother still couldn''t raise her, then she would have to give up. At that time, she could only take her little brother and sister and live their lives together. No matter what, the two little ones would always listen to her.


    Lin Chunnuan, who was about to go out of the courtyard, saw the Second Aunt Lin''s face and thought to himself, "Even when I went out, I didn''t open my mouth." Lin Chunnuan, who was about to go out of the courtyard and saw the Second Aunt Lin''s face and didn''t open his mouth even when he went out.


    Towards this kind of person, Lin Chunnuan could not sympathize at all. She knew that her Second Uncle would sometimes hit Second Aunt, this was Granny Lin''s teachings, men have to hit their wives, but Second Aunt Lin also sometimes really deserved a spanking.


    thought that since his mother''s own hands were too slow, she deserved to be beaten up. This time, he did not look at how slow her hands and feet were, just look at how diligent you are, Lin Chunnuan happily went out the door.


    She didn''t stop at the foot of the mountain, but instead ran into the shallow woods at the foot of the mountain. She knew that Dou Wang didn''t want to be in contact with the children outside, so even if she was waiting for her, she would definitely hide in the woods and peek at her arrival.


    "You''re here, it''s spring."


    Seeing Lin Chunnuan directly rushing into the light forest, without any intention of looking for him from the outside, Dou Wang was happy. He didn''t know why, but he was in a very good mood.


    "Yeah, I''m afraid I''m late, so wait a bit longer. Are we still going up the mountain today?"


    Lin Chunnuan saw that Dou Wang was fine and quickly walked to his side. When she arrived at his side, she casually asked this question, but when she saw that Dou Wang was nodding his head, she took out a handkerchief and handed over two different kinds of dry rations.


    "Nah, I brought you some rations to eat when you''re hungry. It''s just that I don''t have any oil paper at home and can only use kernels to wrap them. I wonder if they''ll dry up after a long time."


    Lin Chunnuan held up the dry rations and waited for Dou Wang to take it.


    "Take it."


    After raising it for a long time, Dou Wang was still unable to reach out to receive it. Lin Chunnuan directly stuffed the dry food into his arms, scaring Dou Wang so much that she hurriedly hugged it.


    "It''s so tiring to pick up something. What''s wrong? Is the dry rations in our house not tasty, or are you afraid of being poisoned?"


    Lin Chunnuan mocked Dou Wang, making him blush greatly.


    "That... Warm Spring, have you eaten yet? "


    When he thought about that time when he met Lin Chunnuan, she was so hungry that sher stomach was growling. Dou Wang was afraid that Lin Chunnuan would want to repay her for gifting him food, so he gave her food.


    "I ate it already. This morning, I ate two pieces of meat and drank a big bowl of porridge. I ate until I was full and this is what I specially brought for you. Thank you for giving half of my food to me. Then I should have brought some leftover for you."


    "Is it really not your breakfast?"


    "Whoever has breakfast will only get something good to eat. You can keep it for lunch."


    "Sigh."


    This time, Dou Wang was truly happy. He stuffed the kernels''s dry rations into his chest and patted it with his hands.


    "It''s fine if there''s no oil paper. If I put it in here, it won''t be dried."


    Lin Chunnuan did not continue to chat with him.


    "Did you pick something for Chun Jiao and me?"


    With such an indifferent tone, Dou Wang was very happy to listen to them, indicating that they were good friends.


    "I picked it, of course I picked it. It''s over here."


    Dou Wang came back with a small bundle of green plants from the grass nearby.


    "Hey, it''s only because you wash your hair with leaves like the one above that it smells good. Leaves like the one below don''t taste good."


    Dou Wang seriously taught Lin Chunnuan how to identify leaves, but Lin Chunnuan just stared at the green plant in her hands, unable to say a word.


    "Warm Spring, what''s wrong with you? Don''t you like it?"


    Seeing that Lin Chunnuan still did not speak, Dou Wang nervously rubbed his hands.


    "I''m not lying to you, I really do use these kinds of leaves to wash my hair. If you don''t like it, then I''ll go up the mountain and help you pick mint. The menthol also has a nice taste of washing her hair."


    really wanted to punch this brat to death when he heard that there was still some mint on the mountain. To be able to defend against such good stuff and not be able to drink, he truly had a poor brain. Lin Chunnuan wished she could give him some pointers, but she also knew that Dou Wang did not know the benefits of these things.


    "Wangzhige, I have something to tell you. Make a promise first, you can''t tell these things to anyone."


    Lin Chunnuan did not want to hide this from Dou Wang. Furthermore, if not for Dou Wang, she would not be able to carry out her plans. Therefore, as an ally, Dou Wang was something she had to take down.


    "Speak, I definitely won''t tell anyone else. If you say something, I''ll treat it as a secret and won''t tell anyone. Only the two of us will know."


    When he thought about how he could have the same secret as Lin Chunnuan, Dou Wang became excited.


    The plant you brought back was not an ordinary plant, but a tea plant. Although I couldn''t tell what kind of tea it was, I went to pick up the tea, so I knew what it looked like.


    When Lin Chunnuan took this small bundle of green plants from Dou Wang, she already recognized it as a tea.


    In his previous life, Lin Chunnuan said that he wanted to learn the Way of Tea, so Mother Lin sent her out to study. Although she knew that her daughter''s passion was only three minutes, she was unwilling to disobey her daughter''s wishes, so Mother Lin was curious.


    It was also because of this that Lin Chunnuan finally had the chance to see the original appearance of the tea leaves. The teacher had also brought along his students, and helped them gather the tea leaves for an entire afternoon in the tea garden, in order for them to differentiate between the leaves of the tea leaves. This was not the most important thing, the most important thing was that in order to increase the sensitivity of the students, the teacher had specially taught them how to make the tea leaves for two days.


    Although he was just familiar with a rough outline, Lin Chunnuan had this great opportunity to earn money. Looking at the tea in his hand, Lin Chunnuan knew that the first chance to test the waters had come, but, whether or not he would do well would really depend on his luck.

 C11

    Dou Wang stared at the plant in Lin Chunnuan''s hand for a long time, then raised his head and looked at Lin Chunnuan''s face. He did not say anything for a long time, but Lin Chunnuan thought that Lin Chunnuan did not hear him clearly, so she said it again.


    "Wangzhige, here are the tea leaves."


    He was curious as to why Lin Chunnuan solemnly introduced it to him, saying that it was not an ordinary plant.


    "Wangzhige, this plant is called Tea, it''s a type of plant that can be used to soak in water. Furthermore, it''s quite valuable, even rich people would like to drink this now."


    Lin Chunnuan didn''t know whether or not anyone drank tea in this space and time that she had traversed through, but to her knowledge, tea was already a very common beverage that had existed since a very early age. Especially in the ancient times, tea was a must in daily life.


    Now that Dou Wang didn''t even know what the tea leaves were, Lin Chunnuan was a little unsure, but she quickly realised that there were definitely tea leaves here. It was just that the little mountain village she lived in was too rundown and poor, to the point that there wasn''t any need to pay attention to such things in her life.


    "You said that everyone with money drinks it? This kind of plant?"


    Dou Wang was able to pull out a leaf,


    "I used it to soak water at home. It tasted bad."


    Lin Chunnuan was laughing out loud. This young lad was too cute, but to have this kind of practical spirit, it seemed like she did not find the wrong person to help him.


    "Wangzhige, you can''t drink this directly."


    Lin Chunnuan also grabbed a piece of the young sprout of the tea leaves.


    "Wangzhige, this one needs to be stir-fried. It cannot be directly drunk. After being stir-fried, the tea leaves will have a slightly astringent and fragrant taste, and will take a long time to finish."


    Hearing that Lin Chunnuan explained it so clearly, Dou Wang could not help but believe that Lin Chunnuan really understood this thing. It was just that, why had he not heard of it before?


    "Warm Spring, no one seems to be drinking this stuff in our village. How do you know about it?"


    Lin Chunnuan was secretly shocked, she was too proud of herself and did not give herself any leeway.


    "Let''s do this ¡­"


    Lowering his head, Lin Chunnuan quickly calculated in his heart what to say in order to make others believe him even more.


    "It''s hard to say, but I don''t have to ask. It''s just a little strange."


    In the end, Lin Chunnuan did not think of a suitable reason, Dou Wang had already let her go, but what he said next made Lin Chunnuan feel uncomfortable.


    "Everyone has their own secrets, and we''re not very close. You don''t have to explain it to me."


    Lin Chunnuan quickly shook her hands, causing the leaves of the tea leaves to flutter about.


    "Wangzhige, it''s not that I don''t want to explain it to you, but it''s just that it''s really hard to explain. Don''t be angry with me, okay?"


    "It''s fine. It''s spring. I''m not angry."


    Seeing the little girl anxious, Dou Wang reached out his hand, wanting to stroke the little girl''s hair as a form of comfort. However, when he was halfway through, he pulled his hand back.


    "Warm Spring, I hope you can tell me if you have the chance in the future."


    When you trust me enough, I hope to hear you tell me the reason yourself. I hope there will be a day when I won''t be in a hurry.


    "En, when I have the chance in the future, I will definitely tell you. Wangzhige."


    Lin Chunnuan didn''t want to lie to the young man in front of him, but even if she told the truth, he wouldn''t believe it right? And if he believed it, she might as well treat herself as a monster.


    However, Lin Chunnuan made a decision in her heart. She wanted to be friends with this young man in front of her, and moreover, she wanted to be very good friends with him. She hoped that she didn''t see the wrong person, and when the day came that he trusted her enough, she might be able to tell him this secret.


    "What''s next, what are you going to do with the tea leaves?"


    That was why he knew that she definitely wanted to use these tea leaves. He did not think too much about it, but just wanted to see if there was anything that he could help with.


    "Wangzhige, have you ever left the village?"


    Lin Chunnuan carefully asked Dou Wang about it. Although she was confident that there would be tea in this time and space, she still had it before it was confirmed.


    Dou Wang was still very proud of his trip to town.


    Otherwise, no one would dare to let him walk so far. It must be known that not only was the journey going on for a long time, but because the road was through a forest, the forest was also very dense, so it was quite dangerous to walk through it.


    If he did not go up the mountain often and was familiar with the woods, he would not have dared to take that road. Who knew what kind of situation he would encounter, especially when he returned from the town. It was already late in the night by the time he arrived at the woods.


    "Then can you go back to town sometime and see if you can sell tea leaves there?"


    So, he wanted to sell tea leaves. Someone would spend money to buy this kind of plant that could be found all over the mountains. Dou Wang was very suspicious. However, he didn''t want to disappoint the little girl, so he nodded his head.


    "Sure, but, how would I know where to sell it? Are we going to the store in town to see if there are these kinds of leaves?"


    Dou Wang pointed at the green plant on Lin Chunnuan''s hand. He needed to ask about it clearly, otherwise, it would be a wasted trip, he did not want to disappoint the little girl.


    Looking at Dou Wang''s somewhat blank gaze, Lin Chunnuan finally realized what was going on. Dou Wang shouldn''t be able to read, and he probably wouldn''t be able to recognize any tea shops or anything like that, and furthermore, he had never seen tea leaves before. Even if he saw them in the town, he wouldn''t know that what he was seeing was actually the stuff that he was holding in his hands.


    "How about this, Wangzhige, let''s not talk about the matter of going to the town first, tea leaves have a flowering period, we should first pick the tea leaves and cook them, if you keep the prepared tea leaves well, we can leave them for a long time, at that time we will think of a way to sell the tea leaves."


    Lin Chunnuan thought, don''t look at the market first, if the tea leaves pass the harvesting period, it would be useless to look for a market, so she decided to make the tea leaves first. With the tea leaves, she slowly looked for a market, then, she would be able to do it.


    "Wangzhige, do you have a big pot in your house? You need such a big pot."


    Lin Chunnuan pointed with her hands. She knew the approximate size, and whether there were any requirements for the exact size, Lin Chunnuan did not quite understand either. Right now, she was regretting not asking her teacher for these details.


    "Yes, what do you want?"


    Dou Wang did not hesitate to donate his family''s metal pot. As long as the little girl liked it, he would give it to her.


    "How many are there? I need two pots and two stoves?"


    Dou Wang wanted to scratch his hair, but this was a bit difficult.


    "My house has two stoves, but there''s only one pot. What do you think?"


    Lin Chunnuan subconsciously scratched her head, his hair was in a mess. Dou Wang held her breath for a long time before she finally muttered to Lin Chunnuan.


    "Girl, don''t scratch your hair."


    Lin Chunnuan was completely stunned. When she raised her head and saw Dou Wang''s messy hair, she finally understood what Dou Wang was trying to say. She couldn''t help but laugh out loud, pointing at Dou Wang''s nice hair.


    "You''re still talking about me? Aren''t you the same? Look at your messy hair."


    Seeing her happy smile, Dou Wang decided to let her off.


    "Warm Spring, just tell me what you want to do first. If you want to go get some tea, I''ll go up the mountain and help you."


    If he could help her, he would do it. It would only be a little bit of time and effort, and Dou Wang didn''t care about it at all.


    "Yes, I want to pick the tea leaves first, but before that, can Wangzhige help me pick some mint? I''ll go up the mountain with you tomorrow to pick mint. I hope the mint I pick once is enough for us to use. "


    Hearing that Lin Chunnuan had switched her focus back to the Mint, Dou Wang was completely confused.


    "Warm Spring, what the hell are you doing? You want to go to the town now, then you want to pick some tea leaves, and now you''re talking about picking mint? Can''t you at least have some skill?"


    He had to do one thing well before he could be the next.


    "Wangzhige, let''s first harvest the mint. When we get back, I''ll make the mint and you can take it to the town''s pharmacy to sell it. Then you can buy a huge iron pot.


    Lin Chunnuan had thought things through clearly in her mind, things really needed to be completed one by one.


    "Alright, as long as you decide what to do, I''ll accompany you. However, you don''t need to follow me up the mountain, it''s very dangerous. I''ll go up the mountain right now and pick the mint at night. You wait at your house tonight, I''ll send it over to you directly, no one should see me in the dark."


    Wangzhige, take it back to your house. I''ll go to your house to cook it tomorrow and take back the mint.


    Dou Wang said, "Okay."


    "Oh right, Wangzhige, do you have any beehives on the mountain? Can you get some honey?"


    Towards Lin Chunnuan''s endless thoughts, Dou Wang didn''t ask anymore.


    "Yes, I''ll think of a way to get some back."


    "Thank you so much, Wangzhige. I will be working hard this time, remember to pick more mint."


    Seeing that Dou Wang nodded his head in agreement, Lin Chunnuan then let him go without worries, and went to pick up the firewood by herself. She had been absent-minded all day, and her heart was filled with anticipation for the future.

 C12

    Seeing that her sister had picked up firewood, Lin Chunjiao ran out to help her put the firewood in place. Lin Chunxiao also wanted to follow her out, but was stopped by Lin Chunjiao, saying that she would bring Big Sis back in a while, so his brother could rest in peace and accompany his mother. Otherwise, mother would be very lonely.


    Lin Chunxiao turned around and looked at his mother who was lying on the brick bed. He nodded obediently, climbed onto the brick bed, and helped his mother cover herself with the blanket. Satisfied, Lin Chunjiao went out to help his sister.


    She really wanted to help her sister out a bit. Although her sister had been very powerful and no one came to disturb her, Lin Chunjiao knew that it was impossible to live in this family without doing anything. She just didn''t want to see her sister get tired of living.


    "He went to the garden. I think he went there to pluck the grass."


    Normally, these are all jobs you have to do. My sister must be thinking, since you''re sick and can''t even eat, then you definitely can''t do the work in this field, so as to not let others find out about it. But our family of four can''t eat for nothing.


    Zhang Liu stroked his daughter''s hair a few times, letting her hair all the way down to her hair.


    "Your sister is going to be tired. It''s all because of your mother."


    Lin Chunjiao quickly reached out and patted her mother. It was very gentle, she could barely feel the strength behind the blanket.


    "Mom, don''t think about all this nonsense. You''re our mother, so we can only have you. Normally, it''s you who takes care of us. Now that big sister and I are big, taking care of you is only right."


    Lin Chunjiao played the role of a little adult to help his mother stroke her hair, and then pulled his younger brother into his embrace. While shaking and coaxing Chun Xiao, he told his mother.


    "Mom, I still can''t help big sister. When I''m older, I''ll protect you and little brother just like big sister did. I won''t let bad people bully you again."


    They were originally family, but now they had become the villains in his little girl''s mouth. It could be seen how excessive these people were, if not for his daughter''s sudden effort, he would have suffered in such an environment. Thinking back to the oppressive days, this was the first time Zhang Liu felt that it was'' good to be alive ''.


    "I don''t know if your sister will be helping out with the land, but I was the one who did it. I didn''t really teach her how to help her occasionally."


    When he thought about his daughter going to the vegetable patch, Zhang Liu felt a little worried. The vegetable patch was in the backyard, and it wasn''t really big, but it was way too big for an eight-year-old child.


    Mother, I already said that you don''t have to worry about elder sister, she can definitely do it. Elder sister is not a person who tries to be brave, if she doesn''t know how to do it, she will come back and ask you, just like how she wants to fall out with someone from Grandma''s side.


    "Big sister must have thought about this for a long time. However, when she wasn''t confident that she could do better, she endured it until yesterday when it exploded. This is where big sister''s strength lies."


    Lin Chunjiao was both admiring and envious of her elder sister''s performance yesterday.


    And Lin Chunnuan who was fighting in the garden, of course, didn''t know the conversation between her sister and his mother. Lin Chunnuan really didn''t do much work on the garden, but it wasn''t like she hadn''t done it before. When the original Lin Chunnuan was still alive, she would occasionally come to the vegetable garden to help her mother, so Lin Chunnuan was not unfamiliar with the work there.


    Originally, he wanted to throw them away, but in the end, he was not willing to. Instead, he fed the little cyan bug to the little chick, and threw it away, which would only be detrimental to people. Now that he was able to let the little chick eat it, there was nothing bad about it.


    "Feeding the chickens?"


    The Second Aunt of the Lin Family just happened to come out of the house and saw Lin Chunnuan in front of the chicken coop.


    "Just bugs in the vegetable patch."


    Lin Chunnuan was a little indifferent.


    "If you know how to feed the chickens with bugs, then we, Spring Warm, are really smart. Just chop the chickens up and let them eat. The chickens are hungry as well."


    So she really did come for this. Did she know that she wouldn''t come to pay attention when she had nothing to do?


    "Why should I feed a chicken? My family can''t eat meat nor eggs, and the money they sell is not even worth a single cent. So, whoever eats it should work."


    Lin Chunnuan no longer bothered with Second Aunt Lin, and pulled out some grass from the basket beside her hand and placed it in a corner to dry, then used it to fill up the roof, although the grass in the garden was a little short, and the grass that was used for proper preparation of houses were the large stalks of artemisia grass, these small herbs could still be used after drying to make up for the gaps in the roof.


    It could be used as a substitute for firewood when there was no firewood. The grass could easily be dried, but it would also burn very quickly, so it could only be used as a substitute and not as firewood. It was too wasteful.


    "Mom, I''m back."


    After he finished spreading the grass, Lin Chunnuan went back to his own little Xianzi. She did not understand, the Lin Family still had an empty house, why could they not give her a room?


    Now, there were two empty rooms in the main house. One was left to the Lin family''s sister-in-law, who would never return twice a year, but the house was still empty for her, and the other was filled with some farm tools. Couldn''t they move these farm tools to Xianzi and let her live in a more spacious main house?


    The answer was no, because Second Uncle Lin and Second Aunt Lin had already planned a long time ago that this room would be reserved for his son to marry into a wife. If it was given to his big brother, then where would his son live when he married into a family?


    Lin Chunnuan let out a long sigh in her heart. He didn''t know what her father was thinking, not only did he become a horse or a cow, she even allowed people to ride on her head. How could he not have any reaction at all?


    Even though he knew that his brother had taken over his house, he could still keep quiet. His family of five squeezed into such a small place, and even though it was cold in the winter and gloomy in the summer, he did not know how much suffering they had suffered. But that empty house was being used for the marriage of a child who was only eight years old.


    He did not even know whether or not he had a Holy Father, but Lin Chunnuan really did not have any other words to describe his kind of father, so he did not know what was in his head.


    "Are you tired?"


    He was still only eight years old, and his waist had not fully matured yet. Otherwise, he would have allowed her to go over and help him normally, because today, the child had already pulled out the grass from such a large vegetable garden. His waist would definitely feel uncomfortable.


    "No, I''m not tired. This is just a little bit more work. There''s a lot more work than this normally, but I''ve already done it."


    Yes, if it wasn''t for yesterday, there wouldn''t be a rest all day long. He would pick firewood, dig vegetables, sweep the yard, feed the chickens, cook, and wash his clothes. Anyway, the work would be endless.


    "Eldest sister-in-law, it''s almost noon. Get up and cook lunch."


    Mother and the others had not talked much when someone from the house shouted for Zhang Liu to go cook lunch.


    Second Aunt, my mother is still not well yet, so we can only wait until tomorrow to cook. However, everyone eats rice, so we can''t always point to one person. From tomorrow on, my mother will cook for a day and rest for a day.


    "Why are you so tired just because you made a meal?"


    Second Aunt of the Lin Family did not agree with Lin Chunnuan''s words. Sister-in-law had been doing it for more than ten years, yet she had not died of fatigue.


    "Since you''re not going to die from exhaustion, then let''s just do it. Why should we only have my mother cook and eat? My mother still needs to manage the garden. How about you manage the garden and let my mother cook? Isn''t that fair?"


    How could the Second Aunt of the Lin Family be willing to change? The work in the garden was even more tiring, such that he had to dig up grass and pick insects when the vegetables grew out.


    "Your mother is too used to working in the garden. Let her continue her work."


    Lin Chunnuan raised her eyebrows.


    "Is there any job that Second Aunt is used to?" If you find it tiring, we can change it too. "


    Second Aunt Lin didn''t say anything for a long time. Ever since she married him into the Lin Family, he was immediately pregnant and was immediately brought up like a lord. He then gave birth to Lin Chunming, and his status increased greatly.


    Even when Zhang Liu was pregnant, she had to do all the work. Sometimes, Second Aunt Lin even felt that the Lin Family was being anxious, making a pregnant woman wander around the garden and the wok just like that.


    But she couldn''t speak up for Zhang Liu, she didn''t want to do it anyway, what would she do if she asked him to do it? Moreover, Zhang Liu had always done her own work well, she had never felt that there were too many things to do, or that she had too much to do.


    After all, Second Aunt has the advantage. My mother did the work in the garden, and also made three meals a day, but there''s nothing we can do about it. We can''t do anything about it even if we have work to do at home, but we don''t care about that nest of chickens.


    After the war of words, Lin Chunnuan returned to her house leisurely. Second Aunt Lin took a glance at her mother-in-law''s room, and a shadow appeared at the window, she knew that the old lady was definitely peeking at them. Hmph, now that Lin Chunnuan had arranged all the work, she was still as free as ever, a pious old woman. Sooner or later, I will also have to think of you, Second Aunt Lin grinded his teeth and went to cook.

 C13

    Lin Chunnuan was finally able to finish the day absentmindedly. Even if she won after bargaining with Second Aunt Lin, he would continue to be dispirited after that. Her mind was preoccupied, and her thoughts flew off somewhere.


    First, he helped his mother make breakfast. Zhang Liu''s hands and feet were nimble, and actually did not need her daughter to cook anything. Lin Chunnuan had already built up the fire, and rushed to help his mother pick vegetables for her in the garden.


    Furthermore, when Lin Chunnuan helped his brother scoop some dry porridge and broke off half of the two pieces of meat for him, Granny Lin opened her mouth wide, but in the end, she did not curse out loud. Lin Chunnuan truly felt that now that the sun had risen in the west, this bullying the weak and fear of being strong, it was truly Lin Chunnuan''s first time seeing one.


    Leaving her reluctant little sister at home, Lin Chunnuan headed straight for the east side of the village. She had been thinking about what had happened the entire day, and today was the day that would come to an end. Lin Chunnuan was rather excited as she quickly ran towards the east side of the village.


    Lin Chunnuan didn''t know which house was the better one for Dou Wang, and it wasn''t like she dared to just knock on the door and ask. Dou Wang was good, but the village people had already called him the "Heaven Destroyer and Calamity Star", it was too late to avoid him, if she were to randomly ask someone else, even if she couldn''t ask, she would still be scolded.


    Lin Chunnuan was regretting that she did not ask Dou Wang about it yesterday, such as which room was in the first row east of the village, or what color door it was, or what kind of wall it was.


    Just as she was looking around, she saw Dou Wang hiding at the corner of a house, waving at her with a face full of anxiousness. She did not know how long this had been going on, but she did not dare open her mouth to call anyone.


    "Ai, wang ¡­"


    When Lin Chunnuan saw that Dou Wang was fine, she immediately opened her mouth wanting to call out to him. However, he simply shushed him with her index finger, causing Lin Chunnuan to forcefully swallow her half-called name.


    Then, he turned and walked towards the east side. Lin Chunnuan quickly followed, and the two walked towards the east side, one after the other. It was as if they had walked for a long time, that Lin Chunnuan felt that she had already walked far away from the village.


    "You live here?"


    Lin Chunnuan pointed at the small courtyard. The walls were low and the doors were crumbling, as if they were about to collapse.


    "That''s right, this is my home. It''s a little shabby, so don''t mind it."


    When he said that, Dou Wang really didn''t dare to raise his head to look at Lin Chunnuan, afraid that he would see some embarrassing expression on her face.


    "What do you mean by ''don''t care'' or ''don''t hate''? I just feel that it would be dangerous if the door were to fall down."


    Lin Chunnuan was really worried. She ran over in a few steps and tried to push open the door.


    "It was just a bit crooked. No one helped me with my own door, so my strength was off. But it was very strong. It won''t fall."


    Knowing that Lin Chunnuan didn''t despise him, Dou Wang was very happy. She reached out to open her own door.


    Because the door was a bit crooked, he had to put in some effort to push it open.


    "How old were you when you installed this door?"


    Lin Chunnuan pushed again, then turned her head and asked.


    "Just after the end of the year last year. Oh, just ten years old."


    That means he''s only nine years old. Thinking about a nine year old child, it would indeed take a lot of effort for him to install such a door into his home. There wasn''t even someone who could help him.


    "Can we reinstall the door now? I''ll do it for you."


    Dou Wang was stunned for a moment before a smile slowly spread across his face.


    "Sure, we can redo it."


    Finally, someone said to himself, "Let me help you, this is what I have been looking forward to. From the age of five, I have been shuttling back and forth in this village alone, and not only is there no one helping me, I will be bullied from time to time. They will only curse at me and throw stones at me, and no one will say, ''Good, Dou Wang, I''ll help you'' to me."


    Dou Wang laughed till his nose ached. Before he cried, he hurriedly lowered his head.


    "Let''s go into the house to take a rest. You should go take a look at the things I brought back. We can reinstall the door later, there''s no rush."


    "Alright."


    Lin Chunnuan agreed, but she was not in a hurry to enter the house, and instead looked around the courtyard. It was obvious that the surrounding walls were not straight, and the walls were too short, if it was an adult, they could probably jump into the courtyard with a flip of their body.


    "You built this wall yourself?"


    According to the height of this wall, Dou Wang had to build it himself. Moreover, it was built at least a year ago. He probably only built this door after building the wall.


    Yes, not bad, back then I had to spend almost a year to build this wall. Because I had to break the adobe, I was only nine years old, and the mud was fine, but the adobe was weak. I didn''t have enough strength, so I often broke the adobe because I couldn''t balance my strength.


    Thinking about the hard work that year, and looking at the wall now, Dou Wang was still very proud.


    "I remember that I started to disintegrate when it was early summer. When the academy wall was built, it was already late autumn. Not long after I built the academy wall, the first snow began to fall."


    "If you break away and set up your own wall, will no one in the village be willing to help you?"


    In such a large village, there was actually no one who could help this child. Lin Chunnuan was truly unable to describe how she felt.


    She walked up to the wall and touched the mud. It was thoroughly dry and a little stiff.


    "How did you cut the straw inside?"


    Dou Wang was curious as to why Lin Chunnuan understood even this.


    "I''m not a child. I''ve never done it myself. Haven''t I seen anyone else doing it?"


    Dou Wang curiously looked at him, causing Lin Chunnuan''s face to feel a little hot. This big sister had lived for at least 20 years, even if he was inexperienced, he had read a lot of books and watched a lot of televisions, okay?


    Seeing that Lin Chunnuan was a little angry, Dou Wang quickly stopped looking at him.


    "I chopped it with a knife. I picked up a kitchen knife that no one else used. I grinded it and then I chopped it bit by bit. I don''t need to chop it too fine. It''s fine as long as it can be mixed into the mud."


    At that time, there was actually such a big blister on his hand, and then there was such a thing as broken skin and blood, in any case, it was painful for a long time, until there were calluses on his hand, only then would he be considered to have cut the dry straw into pieces. Thinking of the hardships he had gone through, and looking at the current wall, Dou Wang finally understood why Lin Chunnuan had asked that question.


    This wall was really a huge project for a nine-year-old child, especially since all kinds of tools were out of the way. He now knew that to cut the straw, one had to use a guillotine, and this kind of dried straw was especially tough, durable, and difficult to break. At that time, he didn''t know where he got the tenacity to continue cutting the straw, but he still didn''t know how to break it.


    He felt very warm in his heart. This was the first time since he was five years old that he had felt sorry for her, no matter how foolish Dou Wang was, he knew that Lin Chunnuan had built this wall with a heart aching for a nine year old child.


    It was great to have a friend, and one could feel the care and concern that they had never dared to have before. Lin Chunnuan, warmth in the spring, this name, this kind of spring also brought a trace of warmth that they couldn''t part with. Lin Chunnuan, I will treat you well and protect you for the rest of my life, just for the sake of your heartache, I will repay you for my entire life.


    "This house is not bad. Who helped you build it?"


    Lin Chunnuan didn''t know that it was just because she had been soft-hearted for a moment that a young man had already made up his mind to protect her for the rest of her life.


    Since he lived in such a remote place, then it should have been after he moved here. The villagers probably despised him and chased him here, so this house shouldn''t have been left behind by his parents. But if he didn''t even build a wall, then who would help him build a house? It was too strange, Lin Chunnuan was a little confused.


    "It was the village chief''s grandfather who asked someone to help me build it."


    How could he be so kind? Lin Chunnuan did not believe it.


    "What about your original house? What about the house your parents left you?"


    "In the village."


    Dou Wang extended his hand and pointed in the direction of the village.


    "It''s just that the house belongs to the village now. This is my house."


    Although it was also a mud house, it was much better than the one he had built for himself. At least it was straight up and down, and the height of the house was good enough. The windows were also quite open, and although it was a bit cold in winter, as there were no houses left and right, it was still cool in summer. He was really satisfied.


    "They took your house, and then they built you such a shitty house in a place where you don''t have a place in the village, and you live so well? You should have stayed in the village. "


    Lin Chunnuan also knew that she had overdone it. A five year old child, how could she win against those adults?

 C14

    He knew that Spring Warm was feeling wronged towards him. Although he knew that what Spring Warm had said was impossible, and he had no way of staying in the village in the first place, he was truly happy to have Lin Chunnuan avenging him for his injustice.


    However, Dou Wang was not a person who didn''t know what was good for him. Someone had helped him before, and he would definitely remember it in his heart.


    No matter what, the Village Chief''s grandfather was unable to keep up with the many people in the village. In the end, he said that he would use the house left behind by his parents to change the room for mine. As long as he was a bit further away from the village, it would be better than throwing me out.


    Dou Wang did not understand Lin Chunnuan''s sudden question. He was already used to living alone and did not feel bad about it at all.


    No one would control him, he was very free. He would occasionally hear the children in the village being beaten up by his parents until they cried like ghosts and howled like wolves, and he was very glad that he had lost so much physical pain because of himself. However, he was also a little envious of his father; if he could get his father to beat him up, would he have lost a lot of regrets.


    "Are you lonely? Living here alone?"


    Lin Chunnuan faced Dou Wangzhe and buried her gentleness in the light of her eyes, causing Dou Wang''s heart to immediately heat up. The little girl in front of him was like a fairy that was sent by a buddha, giving him care and warmth at any time.


    After spending so many years by himself, he had almost forgotten how to get along with others. However, Lin Chunnuan had then naturally walked into her monotonous days, which made Dou Wang a little pleasantly surprised and a little surprised. In his mind, Lin Chunnuan was a gift from the heavens to him, allowing him to reach the end of her loneliness.


    I''m used to living alone, so I don''t mind being alone, but when I get sick, I''ll miss my parents a little, and I''ll feel a little wronged. But that''s only occasionally, and I''m already very used to not having anyone else in my life.


    Seeing the worry in Lin Chunnuan''s eyes, Dou Wang laughed.


    "However, now that you''ve appeared, I''m not alone anymore. Now that you know my house, you can come here and chat with me anytime as long as you ¡­"


    Dou Wang''s smile faded.


    "..." "As long as you are not afraid that I am a bane of Heaven, or that I would harm you, you can come to my house at any time, but I ¡­"


    Dou Wang was really afraid that he would mess with Lin Chunnuan. He had never feared that he would mess with others previously, as none of those people really treated him well, but Lin Chunnuan was different. She truly treated him with all of her heart, and even though he often couldn''t fill his stomach, she was able to give him some food.


    For the first time, Dou Wang felt uneasy and afraid because he might really be able to deal with other people.


    "Warm Spring, I hope you can be happy and blissful, so ¡­"


    So... Maybe not letting you come to my house is the better choice.


    "Like I said, those are all bullshit words. The life and death of a person is fated by heaven, it has nothing to do with you. If you really want to do with someone, you can do anything you want to them. You know it''s impossible, don''t you? "


    It was impossible at the time. If Dou Wang really had that kind of ability, he wouldn''t have let anyone bully him.


    "Then why do you still believe such nonsense? They are only ignorant people. Use their ignorance to show their importance. It seems like if they say you are not good, then you are truly not good, and only then can they show that their words are correct."


    Lin Chunnuan curled her lips.


    Even if you don''t live very well right now, we can still work hard. When your family is rich and you drive your horse, you can look at their faces. If they don''t curry favor with you, I will write in reverse.


    However, he understood that what Lin Chunnuan had said was true. If there really came a day when he became rich, those people would definitely come up and curry favor with him. Thinking of this, warm spring was right, and the reason why they looked down on him was simply because she did not have the money to bully them.


    I think you are my lucky star. Look, the first time I saw you, you already gave me some food so that I wouldn''t starve to death. The second time, you helped me pick the firewood and didn''t let me get scolded.


    When he talked about mint, Lin Chunnuan suddenly remembered his purpose for coming here today.


    "Oh right, Wangzhige, where is my mint?"


    Dou Wang was still immersed in Lin Chunnuan''s praises, thinking happily that maybe, to Lin Chunnuan, she was really a lucky star.


    "I''m here, I''m here. Come on, I''m hanging out in this house to dry. I''m holding the dew in my mouth at night to avoid being caught by cats and dogs. If it''s daytime, I should be hanging out in the yard to dry."


    Dou Wang directly led the way and entered his own house, Lin Chunnuan followed behind.


    The room was indeed quite spacious, even larger than it looked from the outside. Perhaps it was too lonely to see its exact size from the outside, and the room was also neatly and neatly cleaned. It was unknown whether it was like this in normal times, or if it was because of his arrival, Dou Wang had specially cleaned it up.


    "This is the mint you asked for, because I don''t know what you''re going to do with it, so I just spread it out and do nothing else."


    Following Dou Wang''s finger, Lin Chunnuan saw that in the corner of the room, there was a large table covered with green plants.


    The mint could be used to make tea, so Lin Chunnuan was no stranger to it. She had even specifically studied it after knowing its medicinal properties.


    "Wangzhige, can you bring me two pots? The bigger the better. Fill them to the brim with water."


    Dou Wang naturally promised Lin Chunnuan a favor.


    "Yes, yes, I''ll get it right away."


    After thinking for a bit, Lin Chunnuan followed him out as well. The first thing she saw was Dou Wang bringing out a big bowl of water, which was half filled with water.


    "Where should we put it? Spring heat?"


    Lin Chunnuan ran over and helped him place the big pot in the courtyard. Then, he automatically went to the kitchen and poured the water into the big bowl, one by one, from the small basin.


    On the other side, Dou Wang had already finished preparing the other large basin.


    "Wangzhige, I''m going to wash the mint. Let''s take out the table and put it in the yard as well. We''ll spread the washed mint on the yard to dry it later, shall we?"


    "You want to bask in the mint? I also have bamboo plaque here, so this should be more suitable. It can control the water and make the mint work faster."


    The bamboo plaque s were great, Lin Chunnuan just did not expect Dou Wang''s family''s tools to be so complete.


    "That''s great, help me prepare the bamboo plaque. Once we''re here, we''ll hang it up. Rest for a while, I''ll call for you if you need anything."


    Lin Chunnuan swiftly carried a small bundle of mint out and placed it on a small stool she found nearby. Then, she began to pick menthol s and threw them one by one into the water.


    After seeing Lin Chunnuan pick the menthol, Dou Wang immediately came over to help him. He took out a large piece of bag of skin, placed the mint on the bag of skin, and let Lin Chunnuan sit on a small stool to work, while he herself sat cross-legged on the ground. Lin Chunnuan knew from the way she sat, Dou Wang normally stayed alone in his house, so he only had one small stool.


    The leaves were very clean, and there weren''t any grains of earth on them. They could also pick some bad leaves along the way, so the good leaves were thrown into the water basin. Soon, the two picked up a large bowl of leaves and almost finished picking the mint.


    "After I finish washing these, I''ll just pick the rest. Two people''s work is faster."


    With Dou Wang''s help, the work was indeed smooth. Lin Chunnuan washed the leaves clean, and then used another clear water basin to wash it once more. Only then did she fish it out and put it in the bamboo plaque.


    "Just put it here to dry."


    He placed the bamboo plaque in a sunny place. Dou Wangzhe had already picked the rest of the menthol and placed them in the water basin. When Lin Chunnuan was cleaning, he stood up and took out a bucket.


    "Wangzhige, where did you pick up this water? Is there a well nearby?"


    "No, it''s in that river over there. It flowed over from the foot of the mountain. Don''t worry, it''s clean. Many families in the village use this river, not to mention I''m in the most upstream area."


    Cough, it''s not that I don''t think it''s clean, but it''s just that I think it''ll be very hard for you to go out and fetch water. When we have the money in the future, we''ll dig a well in this courtyard.


    Lin Chunnuan just said what she thought in her heart. She felt that being rich wasn''t really a faraway matter, but when she heard Dou Wang''s words, they entered her heart.

 C15

    "Yep, if I have the chance in the future, I will open a well in the courtyard, it''s easy to use."


    Dou Wang really wanted to think, since Lin Chunnuan had said this, then it must be because she felt that it was inconvenient to use water in her own house, so he had to think of a way to save some effort for Lin Chunnuan.


    Lin Chunnuan instructed very naturally. Dou Wang immediately came over carrying the bucket and put it down obediently.


    "It''s fine, it''s fine. It''s probably because I''m tired from carrying water."


    He randomly tried to find an excuse, but Lin Chunnuan didn''t really care. She didn''t think that she was the one who caused Dou Wang to blush at all.


    If you are tired, go inside to rest. If you are not in a rush to use the water, I will need to wash the peppermint stem and not talk to you. If you are late, you will have to pick up firewood.


    After saying all that, Lin Chunnuan''s hands did not stay idle as she also threw the peppermint stem with its leaves plucked into the water basin. She washed it carefully, and after she was done, she soaked it in water and waited for it to soak in water for a period of time before she fished it out to dry.


    In this period of time, Lin Chunnuan had gone to search for menthol s, and had even flipped over the leaves on the ground to let the sun shine on them. Lin Chunnuan was extremely careful, afraid that she would ruin the leaves.


    At this time, the shop owner would usually know how to cook them himself. But the reason Lin Chunnuan mentioned about the honey the day before, was because she knew that a kind of honey-made mint could be used as medicine directly. She didn''t know if she had this method yet.


    From Lin Chunnuan''s perspective, the prices of the further processing should also be much higher, so she decided to give it a try. If the mint that was made from honey could sell for a lot of money, she would make more of the mint that was dried.


    Lin Chunnuan flipped through the menthol s twice and felt that she had pretty much finished soaking. She called Dou Wang over to bring out the vegetables and a kitchen knife, but she couldn''t hear anything after she shouted. Lin Chunnuan went into the house to look around but she didn''t see anyone.


    Since he had no one to help him, Lin Chunnuan could only rely on himself. He scooped the peppermint stem out of the water basin, and then carried it into the kitchen, bit by bit. He cut it into pieces on the lunch counter, and then brought it to another bamboo plaque that he had prepared beforehand.


    "Warm Spring ¨C!"


    When Dou Wang stepped into the courtyard and found no one there, he thought that Lin Chunnuan had already left. He couldn''t help but panic and quickly shouted.


    "I''m here, I''m here. Don''t shout so loudly, I can hear you."


    As Lin Chunnuan was wiping off the water on the lunch block with her knife and cleaning up both the lunch block and the stove, Lin Chunnuan walked out of the house and saw Dou Wang standing in front of the peppermint stem, looking at them.


    "Well, I handled it well, didn''t I?"


    "Good, good. You don''t need to do this work anymore. I can do it."


    Lin Chunnuan also knew that Dou Wang could do this, but she still wanted to do it herself. Now was not her previous life, and everything was handled by her mother. From today onwards, she could only rely on herself.


    "Sure, when you go up the mountain in the future, you should pick more mint. If you dry well like me, you will definitely be able to sell it for money. I just don''t know if our town''s medicine store will accept such a large amount of mint, so when you go up to sell it, you can ask us if we can do it again."


    Dou Wang Zhong hurriedly nodded his head.


    "Alright, when I''m going to town, I''ll ask around. I''ll tell you about it when I get back."


    As for whether or not he could sell it for money, Dou Wang had no idea. He had no idea how someone could buy something like this that grew all over the mountains and covered the plains with money.


    "Wangzhige, did you get the honey yesterday?"


    Lin Chunnuan thought about the honey again. If she did, then she would come back in the afternoon to make a part of the menthol.


    "Got it, got it."


    Of course, he would do his best to deal with the matters that had been taught to him by warm spring.


    "I brought that hive back."


    Lin Chunnuan opened her eyes wide in shock.


    "You''ve already moved back to the hive, did you get hibernated by the bees?"


    Being asked by Lin Chunnuan, Dou Wang subconsciously used his hand to cover his neck.


    "Let me see."


    Lin Chunnuan walked over to Dou Wang''s side in a few steps and pulled his hand off. She saw that there was a big bump on her neck.


    "Do you have any discomfort, nausea or dizziness?"


    Lin Chunnuan knew that there was a type of bee that was poisonous, if a person was stung by it, they would feel dizzy and disgusted, so he couldn''t really remember what else, but the more serious ones might be life-threatening, so Lin Chunnuan was worried.


    "It''s just a bee sting. It''s okay."


    Because Lin Chunnuan wanted to see the wound on Dou Wang''s neck clearly, she was very close. Dou Wang dodged subconsciously.


    "What are you hiding for? Let me have a good look."


    Dou Wang''s face blushed red again, but he still remained silent. He stood there, not daring to move, Lin Chunnuan looked around carefully, and felt that the surrounding area of the bag did not have any color changes, it should not be serious right?


    "Wang Gang, do you have a good feeling about this? Are there really no symptoms of nausea or dizziness?"


    Dou Wang shook his head, indicating that he really didn''t have one. Lin Chunnuan was still a little worried, but then she suddenly slapped his head.


    "Oh yeah, take a piece of menthol and mash it into mud. If you apply it on this bag, it should be able to quench the flames."


    "Xiaoyan? What is that thing? "


    Lin Chunnuan didn''t have the time to explain this to him.


    "Aiya, you don''t have to worry about that. First you have to break it and apply it."


    Lin Chunnuan took the two leaves, Dou Wang took it and directly stuffed it into his mouth. After chewing it, he placed his hand on his neck, Lin Chunnuan frowned, wanting to stop him, but in the end, she held it in. Right now, using some herbs, it seemed like most of them were directly applied after chewing them.


    "How can I keep it from falling?"


    No matter how much there was no adhesive tape, even if he found a piece of cloth to hold down the herbs, he wouldn''t be able to fix the cloth on the affected area. The place where he was stung by the bees was a little low, so even if he was wrapped around the neck, he wouldn''t be able to fix the place where he was stung.


    Dou Wang tilted his head and spoke to Lin Chunnuan.


    Lin Chunnuan also did not have a better way to help him.


    "Alright, I really have to go back. If you can''t hold this down and it falls later, you can change another leaf and put it on until it becomes swollen, do you understand?"


    "I know, I know. Quickly leave, don''t worry about me."


    After sending Lin Chunnuan out of the door, when Lin Chunnuan walked out, Dou Wang shouted loudly.


    "You can go directly to the tree where I hid things for you last time. There''s tied firewood there, you can carry it home."


    This sound successfully stopped Lin Chunnuan from walking forward. She slowly turned around and then smiled and loudly replied Dou Wang.


    "Thank you, Wangzhige."


    Just as Lin Chunnuan was about to turn around, she suddenly remembered something.


    "Wangzhige, can you turn a beehive into honey? I don''t know how to make this."


    She only asked Dou Wang to give her some honey, but who would have thought that he would be so honest as to bring her home.


    "I''ve already done it, I knew you wouldn''t do it. Oh yeah, can you use up all the spring heat? Why don''t you bring some back for Chun Jiao and your brother."


    Dou Wang really missed the two little ones in Lin Chunnuan''s house, especially Lin Chunjiao who had hugged her neck. She was so soft and soft that it could not be described as cute.


    "That''s right, I should bring some to my younger brother and sister."


    Lin Chunnuan returned and found that Dou Wang Zhe had actually gotten a big bowl of honey. The two of them could not find a container for the things, so Dou Wang asked her to get a bowl to fill it up.


    Don''t even mention Dou Wang''s two poor bowls, one was already filled with honey while the other one was taken away. He would have no use for it if he just carried a bowl back home, so wouldn''t he be immediately killed by the Granny Lin?


    Wangzhige, you just have to wrap a little bit of it for me. If you can''t take too much from home, people will find out, so if my little brothers and sisters like it, I''ll come back for it. "


    Lin Chunnuan''s trust made Dou Wang Zhe even happier. She quickly wrapped a small bag of honey with oily paper for Lin Chunnuan to wrap it in carefully, afraid that it would be spilled halfway.


    Wangzhige, I will come back in the afternoon to do what needs to be done. Furthermore, I will have to teach you how to sell mint, there are a lot of things I need to pay attention to, I will come back in the afternoon to discuss with you, goodbye, Wangzhige, see you in the afternoon.


    Lin Chunnuan had truly left this time. She had already walked far away, but Dou Wang was still standing at the door, looking at her back. He had a feeling of unhappiness in his heart.

 C16

    It seemed that it was really too late for him today. The villagers who were digging for vegetables and gathering firewood had all returned home already, so Lin Chunnuan quickly entered the shallow woods and found the place where Dou Wang hid things for her last time. After digging open the grass, he realized that it was indeed a big bundle of firewood.


    Pulling the firewood out of the grass, tied it up again, and then bent down to carry it, Lin Chunnuan quickly walked home. Her steps were very fast, and even though the firewood on her shoulders were a bit heavier than the firewood she usually picked up, she did not slow her steps.


    "Sis, aren''t you going to help mother?"


    "Come, Chun Jiao, try it too."


    Lin Chunnuan gave his little sister the tip of her chopsticks, and Chun Jiao treasured this little bit of honey very much.


    "Elder sister, it''s sweet."


    Looking at the little girl pursing her lips, looking very satisfied, Lin Chunnuan actually felt quite uncomfortable in her heart. It was just a tip of the chopsticks, if placed in her previous life, it would be something she wouldn''t even care about. Every time her mother made nectar for her, she would flee to the side, and even secretly pour it away.


    In this life, when Lin Chunnuan saw the thing that she was holding in her hand, she was also salivating. After all, living in such a poor and materialistic village, honey was no longer something that could be ignored in her previous life. It was a rare and precious food.


    "Warm Spring, you''re back. Why are you back so late today? Did something happen?"


    After Zhang Liu tidied up the garden at the back, she wanted to go back to his house to look for her son and daughter, but she found that eldest daughter was also in his house.


    "Eh, what smell is it so fragrant?"


    After finishing his conversation with eldest daughter, Zhang Liu smelled the sweet and greasy fragrance of the flowers and immediately pounced on his nose. Then, he saw what was in eldest daughter''s hands.


    "What is this, Warm Spring?"


    Zhang Liu pointed to the oil paper bag in her daughter''s hand and asked.


    "Mom, don''t worry about what it is for now. Come, open your mouth."


    Lin Chunnuan picked up the honey on the chopsticks and placed it in her mother''s mouth. If this were placed in the modern era, she would be able to share a pair of chopsticks with others and directly throw them out. But after being in this world for more than a month, she had gotten used to it.


    "What the hell is this?"


    Zhang Liu was still wondering when her chopsticks had already reached into her mother''s mouth.


    "Aiya, mom, don''t worry about anything else. Hurry up and eat, or you''ll drop it."


    Zhang Liu carefully savored the taste in her mouth with the sweetness of flowers.


    "Warm Spring, it''s really delicious. What exactly is this thing?"


    Zhang Liu laid beside her daughter and carefully looked at the sticky tissue on the oil paper. It was boiled sweet and thin, obviously much sweeter than sweet and liquid, and it did not have that kind of smell.


    "Mom, you really don''t know her? This is honey."


    He didn''t expect that his mother wouldn''t know about honey. Furthermore, seeing how she was tasting honey, let alone eating it, she probably hadn''t even seen honey before.


    "Oh, so this is honey. I''ve heard someone talk about how delicious this thing is. This is the first time I''ve seen it."


    Zhang Liu looked carefully at the ball of things again, feeling that it was very strange.


    "Oh yeah, where did you get them from, warm spring?"


    Suddenly, he thought of the most important question. Zhang Liu raised his head and asked his daughter worriedly, I heard that honey is very expensive, it would probably cost a lot of money to be so small, but I don''t know how my daughter got her hands on it.


    Mother, quickly find a place to put it away. In the future, give Chun Jiao and Chun Xiao some food everyday, don''t eat it dry, it''s too sweet. Give them water to drink, it''s good for the intestines and stomach, and it''s good for the skin.


    Hearing his daughter say that she would keep her things, Zhang Liu started to look around for things to hold them in, only to realise that there was nothing useful in the house, Lin Chunnuan could not help but sigh, this family was truly too poor.


    "Mother, then put it into the small bowl. Although there is less honey, it can still last for a few days."


    Zhang Liu could only put it into the small bowl. Fortunately, there was such a bowl for Chun Xiao to eat in, that day when it was brought back by the eldest daughter, it was never returned to him. He carefully scraped the honey into the small bowl, and unexpectedly, it was also half-filled.


    Chun Jiao was sensible enough to not fight with her brother. However, Chun Xiao was enlightened today, and she knew that she wouldn''t be able to eat this food normally.


    "Second Sister, eat this chopstick, I''ll eat this."


    The little guy snatched the oily paper from his mother''s hands and licked it, covering his face and nose. Seeing that his brother really wanted to eat, Chun Jiao put the chopsticks into his mouth and sucked them clean.


    Seeing that the children were still not willing to put the things down after licking them clean, Zhang Liu also felt upset in her heart. Living like this for so long, was truly boring for her.


    "Mom, go cook. Do you need my help?"


    When he saw his mother''s complexion drop, he knew what she was thinking in her heart. He had his own thoughts in his heart, not to mention that it was the mother of his three children.


    "Oh, I don''t need your help. I can take care of myself. You can stay in the room and watch your little brother and sister."


    Zhang Liu held onto the bowl of honey, looking all over for a place to lay down. Her house was simply too small, and there was no place to put anything.


    "Mother, the honey is too sweet. It can attract bugs, so you have to cover it properly."


    Hearing his daughter''s words, Zhang Liu quickly found a clean kernels, folded it in two, and covered it on top of the bowl. After that, he found a rope that was used to tie his daughter''s hair, and tied it around the bowl''s edge.


    "This should be enough, we won''t need bugs this way."


    Lin Chunnuan also felt that this should work.


    "Mother, put it in the hanging basket. It should be quite safe there."


    saw his daughter pointing at the wicker basket hanging on the beam of the room, and immediately nodded. It was so tall, and was not used normally, but it was actually prepared for some delicious thing to eat. In the end, although he prepared a hook hanging basket, it was really useless.


    Now, this small bowl of honey just happened to have a place to put it.


    "Okay, hide it here. Nothing can reach it."


    Zhang Liu reached out to take off the basket, putting the bowl of honey inside, then carefully hung it back down. She was careful not to tip the basket over, lest the bowl of honey get spilled.


    After putting away the items, Zhang Liu looked around once, before leaving in a relaxed manner.


    "Both of you, watch it well. In the future, mother will make honey water for you two everyday."


    The two little fellows nodded excitedly, indicating that they would definitely keep a close eye on it.


    "When daddy comes back, don''t keep staring at that thing. Daddy will find out. When that happens, Daddy will bring the honey to Grandma''s room, and we''ll have to watch Chun Ming eat it. We won''t be able to eat it ourselves."


    Lin Chunnuan really could do such a thing, and after that, all she could do was watch Lin Chunming eat.


    After finishing lunch, Lin Chunnuan cleaned up the courtyard. Seeing that there was nothing else to do, she told her mother that she had to go out for a while.


    "Then don''t be a fool. Come back quickly, okay?"


    "Understood, Mother. Don''t worry about me. I will take care of my own safety."


    After watching her mother clean the kitchen, she soaked a few pieces of clothing in the basin and then went back to the vegetable patch. She knew that her mother still had work to do, so she didn''t say anything to her mother.


    After lunch, he didn''t even dare to take a nap. Normally, when he wasn''t going up the mountain, he would take a nap during lunch, which would relieve his fatigue, but today, at noon, he couldn''t sleep. He could only hear the sound of the door opening, so he had no choice but to get up from the brick bed and go to the yard to search for mint.


    The mint was completely dry outside, but Dou Wang didn''t dare to take it back, because there was no such thing as spring warmth. If everything went wrong, it would be bad, but he could see that these mint were very precious in her eyes, and he just didn''t know if it could really be exchanged for money.


    "Wangzhige, I''m coming."


    Lin Chunnuan had just knocked on the door and shouted, when the door opened instantly.


    "Wangzhige, were you waiting for me in the courtyard?"


    Dou Wang was able to control it well this time. He didn''t have a big red face, but his ears were still a little red.


    "No, I didn''t wait for you. I was just looking for mint when you knocked on the door."


    He was ashamed to say that he had been waiting in the courtyard all afternoon.


    "Wangzhige, let''s not waste anymore time. I''ll go set the fire, help me bring out a pot and place it on the stove. Let me think, I think it''s a medium-pot."


    Fortunately, Lin Chunnuan did not pursue the matter any further, and directly assigned the mission, causing Dou Wang to immediately go.


    The wok was quickly heated up, Lin Chunnuan poured half a bowl of honey inside, stopped the fire from burning too much, and watched as the honey was boiled and started to bubble with small cannon. Then, she took the wok over to the side of the wok and placed it on the wok.

 C17

    In his previous life, Lin Chunnuan had spent a lot of effort on honey-made mint because his mother liked to drink honey mint tea s. She had lost a lot of honey and mint before she mastered this art, but now that she thought about it, this was probably her only gift to her mother.


    Before he put it on, a jar had just been made at home. Perhaps this jar of honey mint would become the last bit of evidence that he had left in that world. Would his mother be reluctant to eat it?


    Before he cooked the honey, Lin Chunnuan had already picked out a small pot of menthol s. Now that he shouted like this, Dou Wang quickly poured the leaves into the honey, Lin Chunnuan started to stir-fry patiently, as if he wanted to stir-fry all those feelings that were a little annoying.


    Because the mint was coated with a thin layer of honey, or even honey that had been stir-fried, it looked a little oily and rich and sweet.


    The mint itself is cool and refreshing to chew, but there is a little bit of spiciness in it. Now that there is a layer of honey on the surface, it is naturally more delicious. And because it is a little bit cold and spicy, it won''t get too greasy even if there is more honey on it.


    "But, drinking water is the best. We call it the Honey mint tea, you can really add in some more tea leaves or you can just brew more. The taste is really good, and it''s also very good for the body."


    When it came to honey mint, Lin Chunnuan had a lot to say.


    "Hey, Wangzhige, try it."


    Leaving the fire, Lin Chunnuan did not stop her stir-frying. She felt that the honey mint in the wok had already completely cooled down, and the leaves had started to condense due to the honey. Like crystals, one after another, Lin Chunnuan picked one piece and brought it in front of Dou Wang.


    "For me?"


    Dou Wang was so flattered that he didn''t dare to take the beautiful leaf.


    "Hurry up, open your mouth and eat."


    Seeing that Dou Wang did not pick up the leaves for a long time, Lin Chunnuan directly brought the leaves to his mouth. Dou Wang opened his mouth subconsciously, and that beautiful leaf was immediately stuffed into his mouth, and in his mouth was the fragrance of a piece of honey.


    "How is it, Wangzhige? "Give me a comment."


    Lin Chunnuan looked at Dou Wang eagerly, hoping that he would say the comments she had been expecting. Although she was very confident in the things she had made, Lin Chunnuan was still very nervous.


    "It''s very delicious. No, it''s not that delicious. It''s really too delicious. The more I chew, the more tasty this dish becomes."


    Dou Wang couldn''t help but seriously chew. That kind of taste was really too tempting. It was simply too tempting. Of course, Dou Wang couldn''t say these words, but he could also feel them.


    "It''s good that you like it. Tomorrow, take these things and sell them in the town. Of course, we have to plan out how to sell them. Now, find something to pack it up."


    Lin Chunnuan''s ideal container was a porcelain jar, Dou Wang''s good home definitely wouldn''t have one.


    In the end, it was just like how Zhang Liu felt helpless when she wanted to put the honey inside. He was also unable to find any tools to make the mint, so Lin Chunnuan could only feel helpless when faced with this kind of situation.


    "Forget it, it''s better to wrap it in oil paper. I''m afraid that I might be able to shatter the leaf. That would be too much of a pity."


    If the appearance wasn''t good, then the price would be hundreds of thousands of miles. The current leaves had all been carefully selected by Lin Chunnuan, so the first piece was neat and whole, and if she were to walk into the town and become a pile of rotten leaves, then she would be completely blind.


    "There''s no other way, we can only wrap it in oilpaper first, but I will be more careful and try my best not to damage it."


    Dou Wang really wanted to protect it well, but the journey was so far, so Lin Chunnuan didn''t dare hope that it would remain the same once they reached town.


    "That''s all we can do. Let''s wrap it up first, the weather is getting hotter now, but it''s not hot enough to melt. But don''t stuff this oil paper bag into your pocket, the temperature of your body can easily melt it."


    Lin Chunnuan was really worried, this was the first money she had ever earned so far, if it was wasted like this, she was really worried that she would go crazy, so she gave all kinds of instructions.


    "I know, it''s warm in spring. If I carry it like this, I definitely won''t damage it."


    When Dou Wang had finished tying the oil paper bag, he tied it into a lifting knot with a string, so that he could easily carry it by hooking his fingers around it. Although the paper bag was not small, it weighed very little.


    Fortunately, your home still has some oiled paper. This thing is also very expensive, but it''s very practical. After we sell the money, you can buy some and keep them.


    Dou Wang could only agree with Lin Chunnuan''s words, so he nodded his head continuously in agreement.


    "Put aside the honey mint. Let''s get down to business."


    Lin Chunnuan felt that what she had to say now was the most important thing, because she would definitely not be allowed to go to town alone. She could only place all her hopes on Dou Wang.


    If the things that were being cooked and dried were to be broken, he could still make another one, but if Dou Wang were to screw up this time''s business, then it would be extremely difficult for him to find another place to sell anything. In such a run-down little mountain village, Lin Chunnuan had no idea how long she would have to walk for before she could find the next town.


    "Wangzhige, if you want to do business this time, you can do it in one go. Furthermore, you have to leave a good impression on this shop. This will all depend on you."


    Lin Chunnuan didn''t want to pressure Dou Wang, but she had to succeed this time.


    "Warm Spring, I can do it. Don''t worry, just tell me what to do. I will do as you say."


    Although he was extremely nervous in his heart, he still forced himself to calm down, forced himself to have the confidence to complete this task.


    "Wangzhige, it''s really going to be hard on you this time."


    Lin Chunnuan patted Dou Wang''s good arm. This action of hers truly made Dou Wang feel relaxed, but he felt like he had slapped on a rock. Dou Wang''s good arm was extremely stiff.


    "Wangzhige, you actually have muscles, how did you train them?"


    Even though he knew that such a young child wouldn''t have any muscles, in order to ease Dou Wang''s nervousness, Lin Chunnuan still pinched his upper arm, and started to joke around.


    "I didn''t. I didn''t practice much. I just went up and down the mountain every day. It was like this for a long time."


    As for whether he had muscles or not, Dou Wang really didn''t know. He didn''t really understand the word muscles, but he knew that Lin Chunnuan was praising him right now.


    However, Dou Wang was very confident in his endurance. He knew that he was nimble, had strength, was able to persevere, had toughness, was able to go up the mountain to hunt, and so on. He could fight with his prey for a long time.


    "I knew that Wangzhige was the strongest. The mountain that no one would dare go to is the place where you walk as if it was flat ground."


    Dou Wang rubbed his hands together, slightly embarrassed by Lin Chunnuan''s praise. However, Lin Chunnuan would come up with new words from time to time, which made him quite interested.


    In his heart, he felt that Lin Chunnuan, who could say such words, knew more than him, like a scholar. Although he did not know what a scholar should look like, in the entire Reliance Village, there was not a single person who could read.


    So when he heard these words, he also hid them in his heart, repeatedly reflecting and understanding them. He hoped that one day, he would be able to say some profound words like her, so that she would like to talk to him even more.


    "Wangzhige, I want to tell you about this mint, which is also called ''Silver Core Grass''. If you go to the medicine store and ask them if they want the mint, when they can''t understand what it is, you can ask them if they want the Silver Core Grass. Do you understand?"


    This was easy to understand. It was just that the mint had another name. Dou Wang Wu quickly nodded to show that he understood and even repeated the name ''Silver Core Grass''.


    "That''s right, it''s called the Silver Core Grass. Not only can it be eaten, it''s also a type of medicinal ingredient. That''s why I told you to go to the medicine store and sell it."


    "It can cure cold and fever, headaches, fever, swelling and pain in the throat and gums."


    Cold fever was actually a cold, but there was no such word as cold now. It was only when Lin Chunnuan thought about it again and again that she remembered the name.


    "Oh? It''s so easy to use. "


    Don''t know that little mint has so many uses,


    "Of course, it can cure all kinds of rash on the skin, make dishes to eat, and can also use mint as a tea to clear one''s mind and clear one''s mind. It has many effects."


    Although Dou Wang already knew that there was a lot of warmth in spring, he really didn''t expect her to know this much, so he listened even more attentively.


    "Wangzhige, you have to remember the effects of my words. Tomorrow, when you go to sell mint, you have to tell the people at the medicine store that you know what you''re doing, so they won''t lie to you, understand?"


    When Dou Wang heard that the effects were actually so important, he immediately asked Lin Chunnuan to explain the effects to him again. He repeated it twice, feeling that it was enough, and finally allowed Lin Chunnuan to continue talking.

 C18

    He didn''t dare to be careless at all. Maybe he could remember a little more, so the price tomorrow would be a little higher. In short, Dou Wang didn''t want to disappoint Lin Chunnuan, and hoped to be able to get a good result.


    "If you go to the town, go straight to the medicine store, don''t go anywhere else, lest the mint is damaged. If you can''t find the medicine store, ask the people in the town, choose an older woman, and most of the older women will be kind enough to give you directions."


    Therefore, Lin Chunnuan explained everything in detail.


    Alright, as long as we can calculate it, then our plan will depend on the individual. If Dou Wang can tell us the price of four opponents, Lin Chunnuan would already be very pleased, at least we aren''t idiots.


    "Right, just remember that it''s the price of the four of them. If they accept it then it''s better, if they don''t, you don''t have to sell it forcefully, just take out the leaves and stalks we dried and sell them. Just take a look at the price, I don''t know how much is sold in the shop, I can''t confirm it in advance."


    Lin Chunnuan was afraid that this item would be extremely cheap. If the medicine store in the town only sold it for one kilogram, then how would she be considered as the price, she did not even know how much she would sell it for. Thus, to Lin Chunnuan who did not know about the price of this space-time item, she had already reached her limit.


    "I''ll be watching the show myself. Rest assured, Rinloran, I''ll definitely take care of this for you."


    It was probably because he had been alone since he was young that Dou Wang didn''t fear him going out to do things alone, because he had never had anyone to rely on.


    "Alright, I''ll be troubling the Wangzhige tomorrow."


    Lin Chunnuan felt that it was really troublesome. Although she had already decided in her heart to leave more for Wangzhige after selling off the money, she still felt a little apologetic.


    It had to be known that these things were all easily obtainable by Dou Wang. Whether it was mint or honey, or a stove, firewood, iron pot, bamboo plaque, etc., none of them belonged to him.


    "Why are you working so hard? It''s just running errands. Even if there''s no warm spring, I''m just running around every day. I''m very happy to be able to take this opportunity to go to town."


    Dou Wang knew very well that this was Lin Chunnuan helping her out with something. He started to feel a little uneasy, so he hurriedly pretended to be very happy to be able to go to the town.


    "No matter what, you have my gratitude, Wangzhige. I will be waiting for your good news."


    Lin Chunnuan was looking forward to it. No matter what the final result would be, she had to work hard, even if it wouldn''t end well, she had nothing to regret about. She didn''t regret doing well, she only regretted not doing well.


    "It must be good news. Leave it to me."


    Dou Wang patted his chest, looking full of fighting spirit, making Lin Chunnuan happy. The two of them were perturbed, but didn''t want the other party to see it.


    "Wangzhige, if you didn''t sell it, then forget it. You must not give it to others for free. But if you sell it, you have to buy a big iron pot. I''m in a hurry to use it. "


    Lin Chunnuan was really anxious, she was afraid that the tea leaves on the mountain would not wait for her, as they would grow old very quickly.


    "I see. If I can sell mint, I''ll remember to buy a big iron pot."


    Lin Chunnuan was just about to nod her head and say yes, but she was suddenly in a difficult position.


    "Even if you bought the pot, how would you get it back?"


    When she had just made mint, she had used a medium pot, which required her to carry with both hands and put in all her effort. Now she was going to buy a large iron pot, and without a car, Dou Wang wouldn''t be able to get it back.


    "You don''t have to worry about that. It''s warm in the spring. As long as I can buy a big iron pot, I will definitely bring it back to the village."


    Dou Wang was full of confidence. His family didn''t have anything at the time, but now it was filled to the brim.


    Other than believing in Dou Wang''s safety, Lin Chunnuan had no other choice.


    "Alright, if you really can buy a metal pot, then take it easy and don''t tire yourself out. In the end, you''re still young. You won''t be able to make up for your exhaustion."


    Hearing that Lin Chunnuan was still thinking about the big pot, but still worried about him more, Dou Wang was even happier. He continuously rehearsed what happened tomorrow in his head, hoping that he could achieve what Lin Chunnuan had hoped for, hoping that Lin Chunnuan''s wish would come true.


    "Wangzhige, do as I say tomorrow, don''t be burdened too much, just listen to the orders of the heavens and do your best."


    Lin Chunnuan really didn''t want to give Dou Wang too much pressure, but the expectations in her heart were too strong.


    "I understand. Go home, don''t make your family wait."


    He wanted to preserve his physical strength so that he could go back to town that day. If he wanted to go back to town that day, he would have to leave right after midnight. That way, he could return earlier, and would not need more than midnight to do so.


    "There''s no need to rush to this moment. Didn''t I tell you in the morning that I''ll help you set up the door? Let''s go now. Once the door is set up, I''ll go home."


    Seeing that Lin Chunnuan seemed to be very determined, Dou Wang also became spirited. He found a tool and followed Lin Chunnuan to remove the door to the house before reinstalling it.


    As the two of them worked and chatted, Lin Chunnuan suddenly remembered something important.


    Wangzhige, you have to sell the money tomorrow. You need to hide it well, don''t let anyone see it.


    How could he not know?


    "I know. When I went to the town to sell my prey, I was very careful. I would never let anyone see the money on me. I would wear the worst clothes and no one would care about me."


    Lin Chunnuan wanted to say, "If you wear it too badly, would the medicine shop accept your medicine?", but the words that came to her mouth was swallowed back. Safety was more important than anything.


    "After you sell the money, make sure to check if there are any tea shops on the way to buy the wok. Come back and let me know."


    He had to know whether there was a tea shop in the town or not, if not, all of the things that he had anticipated would be for nothing. However, Lin Chunnuan had a hunch that there would definitely be a tea shop that sold tea leaves, since the tea shop had a long history in China, she wouldn''t travel to such a desolate place where tea was not even discovered yet.


    "I know, I will look for it. It''s just that I don''t know the tea leaves. It looks like I have no choice but to ask."


    Dou Wang remembered this in his heart and repeated it several times until he felt that he wouldn''t forget it.


    "There''s no need to go through all that trouble. Wangzhige, can I write a word for you? "You just need to walk around on the streets and see if there''s anyone who has this word on the banner outside. As long as there''s this word, it will definitely be a teahouse."


    Dou Wang was completely shocked. In the entire village, he had heard of people who could read characters, but now Lin Chunnuan actually said that she could write.


    "I don''t know many words. This'' tea ''was taught to me when I was learning to recognize tea. I should still remember it. Let me write it down and read it."


    Lin Chunnuan also realized that she was too anxious. There were some things that she had to hide carefully, but she had already revealed them, so she could only think of a way to make up for it.


    She made a gesture, took a stone and wrote a few words on the ground, then drew a hook, then acted as if she suddenly came to a realization.


    "That''s right, this is it. Wangzhige, look, this is it."


    Lin Chunnuan wrote a large word ''tea'' on the ground.


    For example, the person who taught her how to read tea, who taught her how to read tea? If there was such a person in the village, then it could only be the tea trees that he saw on the mountain. However, Lin Chunnuan clearly didn''t know that there was a tea tree on the mountain.


    Although there were many doubts, Dou Wang did not question him deeply. In his heart, a good friend was more important than anything, and since Lin Chunnuan did not want to tell him all of these, then she would pretend not to doubt Lin Chunnuan. At the very least, Dou Wang could confirm that Lin Chunnuan was definitely not a bad person, and was even someone who would treat him well.


    "Don''t just look at it, you might not be able to remember it. You are learning to write on the ground, so when you know how to write, you will be able to remember this word."


    Lin Chunnuan stuffed the stone in her hand into Dou Wang''s hands, letting him learn how to write tea.


    Dou Wang learned quite quickly. According to Lin Chunnuan''s strokes, she could quickly write down the lines according to the lines, and then learn to write with her back to him. She could write it down, but after writing it two or three times, she suddenly ''ahh'', shocking Lin Chunnuan.


    Dou Wang suddenly caught this scene in his space of memories. Lin Chunnuan was also surprised, his heart was beating erratically, could it be that he really did look for a place with broken iron shoes, and got it without spending any effort? That was good luck.

 C19

    Dou Wang thought back carefully and was sure that this was the word he had seen before. However, Lin Chunnuan suppressed the excitement in her heart and carefully confirmed it.


    Wangzhige, think carefully. Did you really see it before, and are you sure it wasn''t written on someone''s paper, but on a banner in front of the shop?


    When I went to the town last time to sell my prey, I was fine after I sold it, so I wandered around the town for a while. Suddenly, I found that there was a banner that was different from any other shop.


    After thinking it through, Dou Wang was in the mood to continue.


    "When I was writing this word just now, I felt that it was getting more familiar the more I wrote it." When I was writing this word just now, I felt that it was getting more and more familiar the more I wrote it.


    It seemed like he could carry out his plan now. Actually, even if the town did not have this teahouse, Lin Chunnuan had never thought of letting go of his plan.


    If the town didn''t sell, she wanted to try and promote it. At that time, she wasn''t sure if there were no tea leaves in this time and space, or if there weren''t any in this town. Now, all of this wasn''t a problem, it was up to her.


    Wangzhige, since this matter has been confirmed, it will be much easier to settle. If you can find a teahouse again, you can go in and ask about the price. It should be very expensive, but don''t be scared.


    When he thought about how good Dou Wang was to wear lousy clothes, Lin Chunnuan felt that he should not be able to ask for the price. Furthermore, even if he was wearing the best clothes, no one would bother to pay him, just like his current self, who was already wearing the best set of clothes.


    If she was rich, the first thing she would do would be to buy a pair of shoes for herself. This kind of shoes with her toes exposed, was too inferior, Lin Chunnuan had led the way since young, not to mention having bare feet, looking bad, these shoes were all immediately thrown away, thus she never would have thought that shoes could be made by herself.


    "I''ll remember. Warm Spring, don''t cause trouble. Come back early."


    The door to Dou Wang''s house had been reinstalled, and Lin Chunnuan had also ordered for the courtyard to dry things, in an hour''s time, they would have to pack them up, if not, when the sky became dark, the dew would be on them, and Dou Wang had all agreed to help, Lin Chunnuan could finally be at ease and returned to the Lin Family residence.


    He did not know how things were like when he was not at home. In any case, when Lin Chunnuan appeared, the atmosphere in the house was very quiet and it could be said that it was extremely depressing. This situation was extremely abnormal, because with the personality of the Granny Lin, even if she was afraid of Lin Chunnuan and did not dare to get angry at him, she would still vent her anger at others.


    Today, Lin Chunnuan did not hear any scolding from the Granny Lin, or even any shouting, but Lin Chunnuan did not want to care about all of that. As long as she was quiet and did not hurt her own family, she was very busy, and did not have the mind to worry about anything.


    "Mom, should this fire be smaller?"


    At night, when Zhang Liu was cooking, Lin Chunnuan still went to help him. Zhang Liu was glad that her daughter was so sensible, but was a little worried.


    "No need, just right."


    Zhang Liu placed the two pieces of steamed meat on the drawer, covered it with the lid of the big pot and sealed it with cloth.


    "Warm Spring, what have you been busy with these past two days?" Warm Spring, what have you been busy with these two days?


    "Mom, I have something to do in the next few days, don''t worry, it''s serious business."


    Before this matter was completed, Lin Chunnuan did not want Mother to know what she was going to do.


    "Warm Spring, mother knows that you are old now and understand the problem, but you are still only eight years old in the end. Mother is afraid that if you fail to differentiate between good and bad, make bad friends, or do bad things, so, if possible, Mother hopes that when you have something to do, you can tell Mother."


    Although his daughter was only eight years old, but if he really did befriend a bad person, then it would truly be dangerous for him. He couldn''t blame Zhang Liu for worrying, because if his daughter was tricked and ran off with a village man, it was precisely because she was young that she would suffer a lot. Just thinking about it made Zhang Liu afraid.


    "Mom, look at how nervous you are. Can''t I tell you who''s good and who''s bad? Just keep your heart in your stomach and wait for me to earn some money to let you enjoy yourself."


    Seeing that his mother was so worried, Lin Chunnuan could only reveal a little of it. He thought that at least he should not let his mother think like this.


    As long as you are safe and healthy, nothing else is important. We have land, your father has always been following your grandfather in farming, and there are even vegetable fields at the back. As long as your mother serves you, you will never die of hunger, so don''t think about useless things like that.


    "Okay, okay. I don''t want anything. I just want to wait for you and my dad to feed them. That should be fine, right?"


    It seemed like he couldn''t tell his mother about him earning money. Otherwise, he would scare her before he could succeed. Thus, he decided to keep it a secret.


    Although Lin Chunnuan felt that something was wrong, she could not see anything wrong with her grandfather, grandmother, and uncles. She could only make Granny Lin shut her mouth tightly and not curse, but to say that there was nothing wrong while waiting for her, Lin Chunnuan did not believe it at all.


    But no matter how she tried to guess, she couldn''t think of anything that they could do. So the only thing she could do was fight in the future and use water as defense, before she discovered any clues, even if she cracked her brains, Lin Chunnuan couldn''t figure out what they were up to.


    After dinner, Warm Spring helped his mother clean up the table and wash the dishes. When she and her mother returned to the house, they saw that her father was also in the house. Lin Chunjiao and Lin Chunxiao looked at their sister anxiously.


    "I''ve eaten too much. I want to take a walk around the yard. Do any of you want to go?"


    Lin Chunnuan winked at his sister, and Lin Chunjiao immediately agreed with her.


    "I''ll go, I''ll go."


    When Lin Chunxiao saw that his sisters were about to go out and play around, he naturally did not want to be outdone. He jumped down from the ground with a bang and stepped on his shoes, his movements actually faster than Lin Chunjiao.


    "I''m ready, sister."


    Lin Chunnuan looked at his little brother and laughed. This little fellow was too adorable, a two year old child, although he was small and petite, his face was also fleshy.


    "Go and put on an outer garment. It will be a little cold outside at this time of the day."


    could not remember what she looked like when she was two years old, but she was sure that other than eating, she would not know how to cook, and would even have to be fed food.


    "Let''s go and eat."


    Lin Chunnuan led the way with one in each hand, and the three siblings strolled around the front and rear courtyard a few times. Because it was late in the night, the three of them did not leave the courtyard and only strolled around the house in front of and behind the house.


    As for the three people who went into backyard garden, they swiftly picked some vegetables that could be eaten easily. Lin Chunxiao even saw two roasted persimmons, which he quickly grabbed and stuffed into his clothes.


    Inside her clothes, she had specifically gotten Zhang Liu to sew a big bag for her. Originally, she had wanted to pick some good stuff to put inside when she came across them, but she didn''t expect that she had already used them up as soon as she went up the mountain.


    Following the longest route in the courtyard, Lin Chunnuan led his brother and sister around five times before the three of them returned to their rooms as if nothing had happened. Seeing that their father was already lying on the brick bed, they knew that this would happen.


    After finding an angle that he couldn''t see, Lin Chunnuan sneakily took out the things that he and his siblings had picked out, and placed it in the basket that he had prepared for her before she left, and covered the basket with a cloth. Lin Chunnuan helped the brothers and sisters wash up briefly, then led them to the brick bed to sleep.


    Zhang Liu did not let her daughter sleep next to Lin Daqing today. Although her daughter was only eight years old, she could already go on a blind date, so she still felt that it was better not to sleep. Furthermore, looking at her husband''s appearance, he should not do anything to her.


    Lin Chunnuan also thought that Lin Daqing would not hit his mother anymore, so she laid back on the brick bed next to her sister., on the other hand, lay next to her mother.


    Lin Chunnuan did not know if he could smoothly complete the mission she had given him tomorrow, but when she thought back to what she had told today, she felt that she should not have been careless. As for the rest, it would depend on Wangzhige''s performance.

 C20

    What Lin Chunnuan didn''t know was that Dou Wang had carefully packed all of the peppermint stem s and menthol s that were out in the sun into two bags an hour after she left. Then he organized them into a big bag so that it was easy to carry them on her back.


    He tried his best to relax, squinting to keep up his strength. Not long after midnight, Dou Wang got up from the kang, loaded his bag onto his back, and tied it carefully. He tried to run a few steps without falling off, then picked up his oilskin bag and went out.


    At this time, the people here were simple and there weren''t many things that people would try to steal from others. Especially in a rundown village like Reliance Village, no one would think to snatch these poor people, it would be a waste of their effort, but the animals in the forest wouldn''t think that way. They would only eat meat, and it wouldn''t make a difference between rich and poor.


    The footsteps immediately stopped, and Dou Wang stood still on the spot, not daring to make the slightest sound. However, the animals'' ears were sensitive, and their sense of smell was also very sensitive, Dou Wang could only hope that he wasn''t too close to that large animal, but that was only his beautiful expectation, because that sound was clearly very close to him.


    Dou Wang listened to the rustling in the forest. He felt that the rustling sound was coming straight at him, and he was also very familiar with the howling sound. It wasn''t a lion''s roar, nor a tiger''s roar, but a leopard''s cry.


    Amongst these three animals, the leopard''s speed was the fastest, and the more likely it was to arrest its prey, the more Dou Wang didn''t dare to move. He felt that he would definitely not be faster than the leopard, but he felt a bit helpless.


    Leopards usually lived deep in the mountains, and shallow mountains were very rare. To be able to appear in a forest on flat land, the chances of it happening were minuscule, but he just had to run into it. Dou Wang could only pray that this leopard was just passing by and wouldn''t harm him.


    He pricked up his ears and listened attentively. The sound of the rustling sound was very distinct, and Dou Wang''s good heart had almost sunk to the bottom of the ravine. It seemed that there was almost no possibility for him to escape.


    When he finally saw a pair of sparkling eyes in front of him, all that remained of him was despair. All thoughts of escape and attack had been thrown away in the instant that the leopard had appeared in front of him.


    Those fearless struggles could only make him die even more miserably. Dou Wang was almost holding his breath, making himself look like a living being. This was a method to deal with Blind Bear. He didn''t know if it would be useful to deal with Panthers.


    The panther directly arrived in front of Dou Wang. It raised its neck and locked eyes with Dou Wang. The panther was already an adult and Dou Wang was only an eleven-year-old young man. So the height of the two was actually almost the same.


    Dou Wang felt like he couldn''t control his trembling. He was stared at face to face by a leopard. Even in the dark, Dou Wang could clearly see the beautiful black spots on its body. Such a gaze seemed to have sucked all the strength out of his body.


    He could not feel the pain at all, he had lost his consciousness, from his body to his brain, he had no place to move, but he did not realize that when his left hand fell down, he had subconsciously lifted it up, and that oil paper bag had not been pressed down on the ground, and was still intact.


    It was impossible for an adult cheetah to try and escape from its jaws. It was unknown if it felt that it would die anyway, so it just gave up on him. Dou Wang stretched out his hand and touched the cheetah''s body. That fur was really smooth.


    After touching it for the first time, Dou Wang couldn''t help but touch it a second time. The cheetah seemed to be somewhat comfortable, and Dou Wang helped it to stroke its fur time after time. With the first touch, Dou Wang couldn''t help but touch it a second time, the cheetah seemed to be slightly comfortable, and Dou Wang helped it to stroke its fur time after time.


    The hot air sprayed onto Dou Wang''s face, scaring him. He looked at his own hand in disbelief. Did I touch this cheetah just now? Why is it so docile? It allowed me to do whatever I want without eating me?


    Dou Wang finally recovered from the blank state of his brain and carefully examined the cheetah in front of him. There were no injuries on his head or body, and then there were his four limbs. With an almost invisible light, Dou Wang was able to discover that one of the cheetah''s hind legs was different.


    Dou Wang caressed the cheetah''s back and carefully asked,


    "Are you injured? Do you want me to take a look for you?"


    When he thought back to when the cheetah was looking for him, the rustling sound of the grass was really too slow. When Dou Wang thought about it, he was even more certain of his judgement.


    The cheetah must have come for his help. He didn''t expect it to be so understanding.


    "Let me take a look at your wounds. It might hurt. Endure it."


    When Dou Wang was so close, Dou Wang could see that the back of the cheetah''s leg was fractured. The bone had already been pulled out of the flesh, and the skin had been cut out.


    "You''re injured so badly, how did you come here from the depths of the mountains? No wonder you walked so slowly."


    Dou Wang muttered to himself and started to look around for suitable tools to use. He was already used to drilling through the mountains and forests. As for finding something useful in the woods, Dou Wang had a good hand, so he quickly found two flattened branches.


    Using no tools, Dou Wang used his mouth to tear off the bark, which would make it easier to grind the cheetah''s fur. Dou Wang then tore off a piece of cloth from the edge of the bundle, poured some water from the water bag he was wearing, and soaked the cloth.


    "I''ll help you clean the wound first. It might hurt a little. Just bear with it, okay?"


    Dou Wang looked into the cheetah''s eyes. The cheetah couldn''t speak, so he didn''t know if it understood. However, its eyes suddenly blinked, and Dou Wang was unable to get any response, so he just assumed that it agreed.


    But when the wet cloth touched the cheetah''s hind leg, the cheetah let out a howl that almost broke through Dou Wang''s diaphragm, causing him to fall off in fright. The cheetah looked over at him, and Dou Wang seemed to see the moisture in the cheetah''s eyes, and his heart immediately went soft.


    "Just bear with it. It''s going to be done soon. Really, it''s going to be done soon."


    Dou Shichang got up again and quickly wiped off the dirt from the wound. For fear of pain, Dou Shichang dipped it in water twice more to soften the wet cloth.


    After cleaning the wound, Dou Wang started to sweat profusely. This was what made him nervous, the bone formation on the bottom was the most righteous one, he only knew the approximate method, but he didn''t know if it was possible for him to fix someone''s bone formation, he only knew that the bone formation was very painful, but he didn''t know if the cheetah could bear it, or if it was mad from the pain.


    "I''m going to give you a proper bone. It''s going to hurt. Endure it. Endure it."


    He turned around and untied the big bundle, then opened the bundle containing the menthol, grabbed a handful of menthol and stuffed it into his mouth. He chewed it with all his might, and was also careful to not let the juice flow out.


    When the menthol in his mouth was done chewing, Dou Wang took a deep breath and calmed the cheetah down. Then, he stretched out his hand and used his fastest speed he could think of to put the broken bone back into the cheetah''s flesh. He even adjusted the position of the cheetah''s body with his hand, hoping that the bones would connect together.


    The first time it was connected, the more he wanted it to be good, the slower his hands became. To a cheetah, this was an extremely painful experience, seeing the cheetah in so much pain that it seemed to be convulsing, but this time the cheetah did not let out a sound, only that its large eyes were already glinting brightly.

 C21

    He pinched the fur on the wound as hard as he could, and with every pinch, the cheetah twitched, making Dou Wang unable to continue, and quickly spit out the chewed menthol. Right now, he didn''t have any other herbs, and he didn''t know if this mint would work, but the bee sting on his neck was already gone.


    It was better than nothing. He placed the menthol evenly on the wound of the cheetah and tied it tightly with a piece of cloth that he had prepared beforehand, afraid that the cheetah would be dishonest and drop the mint paste while running.


    "It should be fine now. Try standing up and giving it a try?"


    "Slow down, you''re still injured."


    It seemed like he was responding to Dou Wang''s call. Dou Wang looked at the place where the cheetah had disappeared for a long time before he started to pack his bag again. The bag was torn down a few times, and there weren''t enough things to wrap it up with. After all, Dou Wang had to take care of the bag and tie it to his back.


    After tying up the oil paper bag on his wrist, Dou Wang looked at the place where the cheetah disappeared, then lifted his leg to continue his journey. This really was a magical encounter, even after Dou Wang arrived at the town entrance, he was still thinking about how he treated the cheetah''s wounds, the more he thought about it, the more magical it felt.


    He had actually come into contact with a cheetah before. Recently, he and the cheetah''s nose was facing the tip, and the smell of a bloody monster that the cheetah was spitting out seemed to still be twirling around the tip of its nose, causing Dou Wang to be extremely excited.


    It was already dawn, and the merchants of the town had already opened their doors to start their business. Today was not a market, and the market appeared to be sparsely populated, so Dou Wang had no idea what kind of market it was. He had come here two times, but never had the opportunity to gather and didn''t know what day the market would be, but he had heard from the villagers that it would be very lively in the future.


    "Second brother, are we selling tea leaves here?"


    Dou Wang carefully asked. The waiter turned around and looked at Dou Wang. He wasn''t too concerned about this young man with tattered clothes, but he still answered him.


    I heard it was really the tea house that Chun Wen mentioned, and Dou Wang was in high spirits.


    "Oh, I want to see the tea."


    Tea? Dressed like this? The waiter pursed his lips and looked at the young man''s tattered clothes, which were still stained with a blade of grass.


    "I can see it, but I can''t touch it. Don''t get too close either."


    After all, he was just opening the door to welcome guests. Even if the waiter didn''t like this young man''s clothes weren''t neatly arranged, it wouldn''t be good for him to chase him out.


    When he saw Dou Wang''s actions, the waiter had a better impression of him. At least this was a guest who respected his own teahouse, even if he couldn''t afford to buy any tea leaves, he would still feel a sense of respect, and that was enough.


    "Little brother, you want to see the tea leaves, right?"


    The waiter asked.


    "Yeah, I''ve always heard people talk about tea. I''ve never seen it before, so I wanted to take a look. I heard it''s very expensive."


    If it was someone else, they would have kicked him out long ago. If he didn''t buy it, he would just look at it, and that would be funny, but this Dou Wang was so simple and honest, that the Second Brother really liked him. In any case, there weren''t any customers this early in the morning, so he should open his eyes to the young man.


    "Hey, this is the tea leaves."


    The waiter led Dou Wang to a row of porcelain jars, then lifted a lid so that Dou Wang could see what was inside.


    Dou Wang could smell a fragrance, grass, or whatever it was. In front of his eyes, he saw a bunch of dark green things. The strips were very small and didn''t have any resemblance to the plants he gave spring warmth. The smell was even more different.


    "This isn''t tea, it''s very expensive, right?"


    Dou Wang took a few glances before taking a big step back. He was afraid that the waiter would despise him, but he seemed to have gotten a good impression of him. Thus, he didn''t want to be long-winded.


    "The tea leaves are all very expensive. The ones I gave you were of the lower grade, but one tael would still cost ten pieces of gold. I''ll show you the most expensive ones. Come here and take a look. One tael of silver per leaf."


    The waiter spoke very proudly as if the tea leaves were his, but Dou Wang was really scared.


    He stood on his tiptoes and looked at the tea leaves in the pot from a distance. He did not see any difference between the black and green tea leaves in the pot from the beginning, only they were a bit thicker. A tael of tea leaves cost a tael of silver, and a tael of tea leaves cost ten taels of silver.


    However, Dou Wang finally understood why Lin Chunnuan was so excited when she found out that she picked these tea trees. If the things she picked could be used to make these tea leaves lying in jars, then it would mean that sshe had become this valuable. Even without using one tael of silver, it would mean that he would have to earn quite a bit of money with just one tael of silver.


    Dou Wang felt like his heart was about to jump out of his chest. He had never longed for such a thing before, and that was to sell today''s items at a good price and buy a pot for Chun Wen so that she could make tea and earn a lot of money.


    "Alright, if you don''t want to buy it, I won''t be able to accompany you for too long. The shop still has work to do."


    Although the young boy looked pretty cute from his silly look, the waiter still couldn''t keep him company and play around.


    "Thank you, brother. I''m already very happy to meet you in the store. Is there anything I can help you with? Say whatever you want and I''ll be leaving."


    Although Dou Wang lived alone and didn''t interact much with others, he knew that you treated others well, and others would treat you well as well.


    Of course, this theory was not practical for the villagers of Reliance Village, but, spring warmth was the special one. If he treated her well, she would treat him well, and as long as he treated others sincerely, Dou Wang believed that others would also treat him sincerely. Furthermore, he could forgive the villagers of Reliance Village, they were too afraid of getting rid of them.


    "There''s no need for me to help you. Go back to your work."


    The second brother had never seen such a polite young man. Although his clothes weren''t very good, he was a good person.


    Dou Wang really didn''t know what the waiter was thinking, but he was very grateful that he gave him the chance to get to know the tea leaves. In his heart, he firmly believed that the waiter was a good person.


    "Second brother, you''re such a good person. I''ll give you a few slices of honey-made mint. This can be used as tea to boil water or to chew dry. It''s good for the throat and stomach."


    Dou Wang opened the oil paper bag in his hand and signaled the waiter to bring a small bowl and chopsticks. Dou Wang picked up six or seven pieces of honey-made menthol and put them into the bowl, then wrapped the oil paper again.


    "Second brother, I''m sorry. This is something others want to sell, so I can only give you this much."


    Dou Wang really felt sorry for not being able to give too much to the second brother, but the second brother stared at the bowl of food in a daze for a long time. Not to mention anything else, just its appearance was very pleasing.


    "Young man, can you wait here for me for a moment?" "I''ll go in for a while, help me look after the store."


    Dou Wang was truly flattered. However, he also knew that avoiding suspicion, being bullied too many times since he was young, and avoiding being framed by others was practically his natural instinct.


    "Alright, second brother, I''ll go to the door and stand guard for you."


    Dou Wang didn''t wait for the waiter''s reply. He directly walked out and stood guard at the entrance of the teahouse. At the side of the entrance, there was an old man selling peaches. The peaches were in a wicker basket.


    "Great sir, how much can you sell today? I don''t think there will be many people on the streets."


    Dou Wang walked over to chat with the old man, but his eyes just happened to see the entrance of the teahouse. The young second brother looked at Dou Wang''s actions and made up his mind.


    The waiter entered the back room as fast as he could and knocked on the door.


    "I was told that I woke up a bit later today. If you have nothing important to tell me, I''ll fire you."


    A loud roar came from the room, causing the second brother to roll his eyes.


    His boss was good at everything, except getting out of bed every day was tiring, but he also had an advantage,


    "Boss, someone gave me something. I think I can sell it for a good price, so I brought it to show you."


    With a ''bang'', the door was opened, revealing a messy head. If it was anyone else, they would definitely be shocked. However, the waiter had gotten used to his boss opening his shop with money.

 C22

    "Where, where? Let me see what it is!"


    The waiter raised the bowl in his hands, and the items inside immediately attracted the boss''s attention. The waiter knew that his boss liked pretty things the most.


    "Go back to the front hall first, there''s no one up ahead, I''ll go right away."


    The waiter knew that the boss was very particular about drinking tea. Even though he was slovenly when he got up, when he was drinking tea, he was definitely a handsome young master. He brushed his teeth and cleaned his hands; his rules were much more standard.


    "Little brother, little brother, you come."


    When he returned to the front hall, he waved to the teenager squatting beside the wicker basket. When Dou Wang saw that the second brother was calling him, he walked back to the entrance of the teahouse.


    "Since you''re back from your business, I''ll be leaving now. I still have to go to the medicine store. Oh right, do you know how to get there?"


    Dou Wang was already bowing with his hands folded in front of his chest. He wanted to bid farewell to his second brother when he suddenly remembered to ask about the medicine store.


    "You want to sell this to the medicine store? What does this have to do with the medicine store? Can''t you drink it as tea? "


    The waiter grabbed Dou Wang and dragged him back into the teahouse. He even poured a cup of warm tea for him and pushed it in front of him for him to drink.


    Dou Wang was stunned by this sudden treatment. He just heard that even the cheapest tea cost one tael of gold. How much money would he need to drink from this cup? He was penniless, so he really didn''t dare to drink this tea.


    "It doesn''t matter. Drink it, it''s free. You just gave me these honey-made mint leaves. Treat them as my gift. You''re welcome."


    The second brother was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to keep Dou Wang, so he did his best to express his goodwill.


    "It''s better not to. I''m not thirsty."


    Seeing that the youth was so vigilant, the second brother had no other choice but to find a topic to chat with him.


    "Little brother, what''s your name? Looking at your travel worn appearance, you must have walked a long way, haven''t you?"


    My name is Dou Wang, I live in Reliance Village, and it is indeed quite far from the town. I came out of the village in the middle of the night and have just arrived at the town.


    The second brother looked at the color of the sky. It was around the end of the morning (7 in the morning). If they really started traveling in the middle of the night, then it really wasn''t considered close.


    "That''s hard enough. Did you come this time just to sell something?"


    Dou Wang was just about to say something, but he remembered that Lin Chunnuan had told him to be careful not to trust anyone else, so he swallowed back the words that he was about to say.


    "I''m not here to sell, I just want to buy. It''s just that my family is poor and I don''t have much money, so I want to trade with my things."


    After all, he wanted to sell mint for a big pot.


    He wanted to buy medicine, but didn''t have the money, so he had to use this honey mint to exchange for it. This way, he could directly exchange it for money in his own store, and then let him take the money to buy medicine.


    One had to know that since the tea shop had no new breed, the business wasn''t very good, especially since the town east had opened a new tea shop, which had even reduced the shipment of the tea shop. The waiter was puzzled, ''In such a small town, what are the two tea shops making trouble for?''


    Good tea leaves were not something an ordinary person could afford. With such a limited number of customers being split up, how could they be profitable? Just by relying on those cheap tea leaves, the profits were too low.


    Moreover, the second brother felt that he had helped Dou Wang out by asking him to sell something like honey mint. If Dou Wang sold it at the medicine store, he would definitely be cheated. The medicine store wouldn''t give him any money at all.


    "Little Rock, is this the little bro that you mentioned just now, who gave you this thing?"


    Liu Yunhe came out from the back hall, wearing a black robe and waving his fan, with a jade crown on his head and his hair tied up in a bun, like a jade tree in the wind.


    Dou Wang knew that someone important had arrived, so he immediately stood up.


    "Greetings, young master."


    Then, he immediately bowed towards the second brother.


    "Second brother, thank you for entertaining us today. It''s just that I still have some matters to attend to, so I''ll be taking my leave now."


    Dou Wang didn''t dare to talk to someone of such status. He kept in mind Chun Wen''s warning that he should avoid interacting with people too much, settle his own matters properly, and then safely return to the village. Today''s errand was considered quick, he didn''t want to cause any other problems and delay his own business.


    "Little brother, don''t go yet. Little Rock just showed this to me. I heard you brought it here. I''m very interested. Can you tell me what it is and how it''s to be used?"


    Liu Yunhe bluntly stated his intentions, causing Dou Wang to have a hard time leaving.


    Dou Wang spoke very quickly. He wanted to quickly finish the introductions and leave.


    If things dragged on like this, it would be midnight when he got home again. He wanted to go home early and meet up with the warm spring. Otherwise, he would get up in the middle of the night and go to town.


    "You can chew on it."


    Liu Yunhe used his chopsticks to pick up a piece of the honey-made menthol and put it into his mouth. The more he chewed, the weirder his expression became.


    "Boss, don''t you like it?"


    Little Rock cautiously asked. It seemed like his thoughts had been dashed. Just looking at the boss'' expression, he could guess that Little Rock was very disappointed.


    "This taste is really good. There''s a trace of bitterness within the sweetness, and also a trace of coolness. It''s simply too beautiful, especially after chewing. The aftertaste is so long."


    The more he tasted, the more endless the aftertaste became. Liu Yunhe was simply unwilling to part with the taste, he could not help but want to taste another piece. This feeling of being unable to stop, was precisely what he was hoping for.


    "Little bro, this thing of yours is pretty good. I wonder how many you have. Can you sell it to our teahouse?"


    Even before going through the process of brewing, Liu Yunhe had already decided to buy this thing. Not to mention whether it could be sold in a teahouse, just by its taste alone, he had to keep the thing.


    Moreover, there were also the effects of Dou Wang''s medicine, even if he kept it for himself, it would still be very good. Thinking about how Aunt Ye would often have a sore throat, if only it really had an effect, Liu Yunhe was simply too impatient to leave it behind.


    This is our boss, Liu Yunhe, Boss Liu Wang, good little brother Wang, our Boss Liu wants to buy this thing in your hands, didn''t you say that you originally wanted to change the ingredients, why don''t you sell the thing to our boss and take the money to buy the herbs? Rest assured, our boss has the most credibility in the business, so he won''t treat you unfairly.


    Hearing that the owner of the teahouse actually wanted to buy the honey-made mint in his hands, Dou Wang was a bit confused. If Chun Wen wanted him to go to the medicine store to sell it, then it should belong to the medicinal herbs category.


    "Oh, your name is Wang, isn''t it? Good little brother Wang, I like the taste of this thing very much, and even more so, I like the medicinal properties you speak of. Besides, you said that it can be brewed later and used as a tea drink, isn''t that exactly what our teahouse wants, so, since it''s something you want to sell, why don''t you sell it? "


    Liu Yunhe kept his fan, and sincerely promised Dou Wang,


    "If I think it''s good, I will give you a satisfactory price. As long as you state your conditions, as long as it''s not too excessive, I will satisfy you."


    Dou Wang could feel his head buzzing. For a while, he was in a mess and couldn''t calm down at all. There were already people who wanted to buy his things before he even found the herb shop, but he didn''t even know how much mint cost.


    "Good little brother Wang, don''t hesitate. Since our boss is so sincere, he definitely won''t take your things for free. Just name a price."


    The small stone stared at Dou Wang without saying anything for a long time. It was really afraid that this brat would stubbornly insist on selling the goods to the medicine store.


    Since Little Rock had opened up the teahouse for Liu Yunhe, he had always worked here as a shop assistant. After spending a few years together, Little Rock had already treated Liu Yunhe as a family member, so if there was a chance for the teahouse to flourish again, he would naturally spare no effort.


    "Are you worried about the price? Do not hesitate to mention it, I will listen. "


    However, Liu Yunhe could see that Dou Wang was hesitating. Since Dou Wang was nice to Boss Liu''s words, he did not know how much money it would cost.


    "Boss Liu, since you sincerely want it, it''s not like I can''t sell it, why don''t you tell me how much you think it''s worth in your heart, and how I feel it''s worth, I''ll sell it to you, no, we can only split it with one slap."


    Dou Wang finally thought of an idea and threw the question to the other party. Then, he clenched his fists and waited for the other party''s answer. Looking at the other party''s sincerity, he had a premonition that this time, it would definitely be an unexpected surprise.

 C23

    Liu Yunhe did not expect this shabby dressed country bumpkin to have such a brain. According to his thinking, this brat put in a lot of effort, but he could not say how high the price would be. He did not expect that he would actually let him set the price, and even said that if he did not succeed and spread the word, then his side would obviously be robbed of the initiative.


    In Liu Yunhe''s heart, the villagers should not have much experience. According to his imagination, the villagers should be afraid that he would call out a low price and have to call out a price for them, but because they themselves did not have much experience, they had to call out a very low price. However, the scene in front of them clearly did not follow his train of thought.


    When he thought about how his big brother managed his family''s shop in the capital, his father, who was a financial fanatic, was so anxious that he had no choice but to put on his clothes once more. However, his health was already not good, and although he still had enough thoughts and ideas, he still had to rely on that Liu Yunshao to carry them out.


    However, Liu Yunhe did not use his own success to ridicule the thoughts of those who did not think well of him, or to show his own success to those who did not like him, it was unnecessary, especially when his own brother was so greedy, if business was not good, he would snatch the things in his hands.


    Ever since he was young, as long as he had something slightly better, it would definitely be taken away by him, and his old man had never even looked at him. Otherwise, with his many years of business experience, he wouldn''t be able to tell that his big brother was not a material for doing business, that he was just free to do whatever he wanted, but obviously he had never thought of taking over the family business.


    Since he had never thought of it before, he would never show up in front of him. It was good that they were unrelated to each other, and the best thing that could be hidden from his industry was that he could do whatever he wanted freely without anyone coming to snatch it from him.


    On the surface, he only had this shop, and it opened up bit by bit using the pocket money he had saved up. When he first opened it, he only rented a small window and bargained with customers every day, without any help from his family.


    When he was forced by his big brother to hide in this town, his father didn''t even mention giving him any family. After all, this was the home of his father in Liuliu Town, and he was the second young master of the Liu Family.


    He didn''t even have the money to buy a stall when he returned to his hometown, which was quite a joke back then. However, he had never felt ashamed of himself, so what was there to be afraid of? Since he managed to survive, no matter what happened to his store, they definitely wouldn''t have the face to come and snatch it from him.


    Everyone in Liuliu Town knew that the Second Young Master of the Liu Family was sent to this poor and dilapidated old house because he did not like the master. And now, Second Young Master Liu was able to do business on such a scale all because of his hard work. The master''s family did not help him at all.


    No one saw him as the young master of the Liu Family. Liu Yunhe did not live in the old house either, as if he had no relationship with the Liu Family. He was just an ordinary family in the town, getting along well with the townspeople.


    "Boss Liu, are you sure you can''t pay the price? I will leave if you don''t, I still have things to do, it''s getting late, my home is far away, if we delay any longer, I won''t be able to return to the village before nightfall."


    Seeing the Boss Liu in a daze, Dou Wang became anxious.


    He might as well leave as he can, since both the boss and the waiter were a bit abnormal. If he failed to sell his stuff and ended up stuck here, he wouldn''t be willing to let go of the Spring Warm''s orders.


    Whether or not he could sell them for a good price was up to no good. As long as he could complete the task smoothly and easily, he would have completed the mission. Just now, he had been thinking about how he could get a pleasant surprise; he had no idea where he would get his confidence from.


    "Oh, come out, come out. Why didn''t you come out? Take a look. I''m so sorry, but my mind suddenly drifted away."


    "It''s like this, good little brother Wang. Your job is indeed very special, but we have never done this before, so we don''t dare to offer too high of a price. How about 500 yuan per 2 stalks of honey mint?"


    Liu Yunhe was thinking that this item should be sold for one tael of silver, so he decided to buy it at half the price. Liu Yunhe was thinking that this item should be sold for one tael of silver, then he would sell it at half the price.


    Dou Wang was actually shocked by this price. He and Chun Wen had thought of several prices at home, but the highest was only worth twenty gold coins, and now, Boss Liu actually paid five hundred gold coins. Dou Wang was a little confused, but he shook his head, wanting to clear his mind a little.


    In the end, when Liu Yunhe saw him shake his head, he thought he had lost too much of his money. He clenched his teeth and added another hundred words.


    "Good little brother Wang, then I''ll give you six hundred gold taels. I can''t take any more, I can''t take more. I didn''t earn anything."


    Actually, he was thinking that it would be better to add two hundred to the price. This thing was not available in other houses. Even if it was a bit more expensive, it would definitely be sold out.


    Dou Wang didn''t realize that he was shaking his head and had exchanged it for another hundred gold coins. At this moment, he didn''t hesitate anymore and nodded his head and pushed the oil paper bag over.


    "Hey, it''s all here. How about you weigh it?"


    It was because he did not have a scale that he allowed Liu Yunhe to measure the quantity. However, Liu Yunhe felt that it was this young man that allowed him to determine the quantity and price so that he could calculate the price.


    "Alright, let me do it."


    The waiter quickly grabbed the scale and put the oil paper bag onto the scale.


    "I brought an oily paper bag with me for three pounds and five taels of silver."


    Without Liu Yunhe''s command, the waiter took out a porcelain jar and carefully picked up the honey-made mint from the oil paper bag, carefully picking it up so as not to hurt the leaves. After picking the mint, he covered the porcelain pot and weighed the oil paper.


    "Oil-paper is three dollars, good little brother. Three pounds five and four dollars. That is three pounds five and one silver coin for oily paper. Two hundred and six hundred gold coins. That is a total of ¡­"


    The second brother went to get an abacus, and began to flip the abacus beads.


    "That''s twenty-twenty or sixty dollars, don''t you think?"


    With such a large number, Dou Wang really couldn''t calculate it clearly, but after thinking about it, he came up with a plan with the second brother, hoping that this would allow Chun Wen to calculate the price.


    "Of course I believe in Boss Liu and Brother Er, but I sell the things for others. Brother Er, can you help me write down the details? I''ll bring it back for her to see."


    Hearing that selling things for someone else and even writing out the details, Liu Yunhe was even more impressed by Dou Wang''s good character. At the same time, a new layer of hope was born in his heart.


    Good, good little brother Wang, I want to talk to you a little more. Good little brother Wang, since you are selling it for someone else, can you help me ask if he can continue to do this? Don''t worry, as long as he has the goods, I will take them at this price.


    Although he had not started selling it yet, Liu Yunhe had already predicted that it would sell well, but it would only sell at a price of three catties or more, and was definitely not enough to sell it for him. Now that he heard that Wang was helping others sell it, Liu Yunhe hoped that he could help him contact the person that made the honey mint, this was simply a crazy road to wealth.


    Although he had been out of the Liu Family in the provincial capital for five or six years, Liu Yunhe felt that it had nothing to do with him anymore. Although he had been out of the Liu Family in the provincial capital for five or six years, Liu Yunhe also felt that it had nothing to do with him anymore.

 C24

    Dou Wang really didn''t know how to answer that. He wasn''t sure if Chun He wanted to continue doing this since she wanted to make tea. Thus, he casually asked this question.


    "Then, how much is one tael of tea for you?"


    "If it''s the best kind, how much do you charge?"


    According to what his second brother had told him, he found the location of the pharmacy. When he heard that the mint in the pharmacy was sold for three taels of silver, Dou Wang wanted to kneel on the ground and give it to the heavens.


    He felt that he was simply too lucky. When he entered the town, he saw the tea shop first, otherwise, he would not have been able to get even one tael of silver back to the village. The difference in price made him somewhat reluctant to sell the mint in his bag.


    But since she was already here, it wasn''t worth it to carry such a big bag back. If Chungwai wanted to make more honey mint, he would help her gather it, even though he only knew at the end that she only had two coins for the mint, and it was because of the mint he was drying that she gave her a price. Dou Wang also decided to sell the mint.


    After all, he had too much money in his pocket and would have to buy a huge iron pot later. Dou Wang knew the weight of a huge iron pot, so if he had to carry a couple of pounds of mint, it would be too inconvenient.


    Compared to anything he could pick later, Dou Wang naturally knew what to choose, so he quickly sold the mint and traded it for 326 yuan. Carefully, he put his wallet away and went to find a place to buy the pot.


    However, Dou Wang didn''t expect that ever since he left the teahouse and kept touching the silver on his chest, he had already been targeted by someone. It was because he was inexperienced, his cautious look, anyone could tell that he had some valuable things in his pocket.


    They followed him all the way in and saw him selling the medicine store for several hundred gold coins. The idlers'' eyes turned green, this was a big fish, it was hard to see through it, but it was a truly rich master. Or perhaps, he was intentionally breaking through to avoid attracting attention.


    If he was on the mountain, he would have long since discovered that someone was following him. However, in this small town that was filled with people, he was not as vigilant as he was now. In his heart, everyone was kind and simple.


    Others bullying him, he was still finding excuses for others to bully them. He felt that the villagers were afraid of him, so they were unfriendly towards him, he could not think of it at all, but if they were afraid of him, then forget about him, why would they bully him? This was the nature of a human being, it was a pity that Dou Wang did not understand.


    If this was in the past, Dou Wang would definitely feel sorry for this money, but today, he didn''t feel the slightest bit of heartache. He only felt that he could settle this matter so quickly, and his heart was filled with satisfaction.


    Raising the big iron pot above his head and buttoning it, it was so big that it had an effect on his vision. He moved the pot a little backwards, and when he could see the road ahead, he strode out. It was not yet noon, so he turned back quickly and would be able to return to the village by mid-afternoon (at four in the afternoon).


    When he thought about how he could report the good news to Chun Wen today, Dou Wang was full of energy. He carried a huge iron pot and walked towards the village. At first, he was really full of energy, but after walking for a while, he gradually became tired.


    No matter how strong Dou Wang was, he was still an eleven-year-old child. This weight was a little too heavy for him, and as he saw that he was not far from the forest he passed by and it was already past noon, Dou Wang carefully took the pot off his head and slowly placed it in the grass.


    After unloading this heavy burden, he instantly felt much lighter, but just as he took down the pot, he immediately discovered that there were several people following behind him. Furthermore, they were staring at him closely, and if one looked closely, one would see that they were not from the village.


    "What are you guys doing?"


    Seeing that these people were about to surround them, Dou Wang retreated a few steps, then those people followed. If he still didn''t know that these people were bad, then he would really be a fool.


    But even if he put down the pot, they still didn''t think much of Dou Wang. He was just a teenage kid, and as a few adults, they would at least hold him down. The thought of hundreds of gold coins made their hearts burn with passion.


    If they knew that there was so much, they would have been unable to control themselves and would not have waited so long before making their move. In their eyes, several hundred gold coins was already a lot of money, and now, a family of four would be able to live for a month with more than ten gold coins, not to mention several hundred coins, it was definitely a lot of money.


    Dou Wang ran into the forest as fast as he could, wanting to use the darkness of the forest and the dense forest to shake off these people, but unfortunately he thought too simply, before he could reach the depths of the forest, he was once again surrounded by five people in their twenties.


    This time, they were not surrounded by enemies like before, but surrounded by enemies. This made Dou Wang unable to escape, but he also knew that even if they gave him some money, they would not give him a way out. They wanted everything, but he could not give them all the money.


    "Brat, hand over the money and we''ll let you go. Otherwise, you''ll be in pain."


    One of the men rubbed his wrist, as if he was very good at fighting. The others followed his example, clenching their fists and rubbing their wrists.


    He looked at the people around him. No matter which direction he rushed in, it was almost impossible, unless he was as fast as lightning, but that was impossible. His two legs could not outrun those ten legs.


    He rubbed his back against the tree, wondering if he could rely on the strength of the tree to force himself out of the encirclement. But after considering for a while, he gave up and was just about to do something when he saw that the circle of five people was getting smaller and smaller.


    This was a skill that he had learnt in the mountains. If there was a large wild beast chasing after him, he would climb the tree if he couldn''t escape, and train more. This kind of tree that went straight up and down was almost as fast as walking on the ground.


    However, he only acted subconsciously. When he climbed up the tree trunk and sat down, he realized that he had already arrived at the top of the tree. He was really worried that the idle fellows would also climb up, but seeing that they were kicking and shaking the tree, Dou Wang knew that he had made the right choice. These few trees could not climb, at least not so straight.


    This time, Dou Wang was really happy. As long as they didn''t come up, he could continue wasting his time with them. He just didn''t know how long he would be able to stay on this tree if they insisted on capturing him.


    Inside, there were two pieces of rare materials that he brought along. Originally, he wanted to bring a single meal of dry rations, but he was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to make it back in time, so he brought two. Now, it seemed that he really had brought the right dishes.


    Dou Wang didn''t care about what happened next. He ate the leftover food with water and tied the bag to his back. If he continued to waste time like this, the rations he had on his back would be his rations. He needed to save a lot of money on food.


    "You little brat, you even ate you. Do you really think we can''t do anything to you?"


    "F * ck, wait till we pull your grandson down from the tree, then we''ll skin you alive. If you dare to cause trouble for the old men, you''re courting death."


    The loafers couldn''t catch him, so they began to curse, but they couldn''t catch him for a while, so they had to put their heads together and discuss their options in whispers. Finally they decided to climb up the tree, but none of them wanted to be at the bottom, so they got into a fight.


    However, after a while, they started to have people squatting under the tree and then standing on their shoulders. The people next to them helped up the squatting people, and these two were put together, not too far away from Dou Wang. Seeing another person trying to climb up on top of these two people, Dou Wang secretly cursed; if someone climbed up the tree, then he wouldn''t be able to run away.

 C25

    Dou Wang climbed another section of the tree, but the trunk was too thin, and was already shaking. Dou Wang obviously couldn''t bear the weight of the tree, and almost despaired. Could it be that he was really going to end up here?


    Since he had already promised Lin Chunnuan, he should complete this task for her. He definitely could not let the matter go to waste in his hands, after taking a few deep breaths, Dou Wang prepared himself. If the third person climbed up, then he would jump down.


    "Little bastard, you better get down here yourself. Otherwise, when I catch you, I''ll smash your bones into pieces one by one and let you run away. I''ll make sure you can''t even escape from here."


    When he fell, the two people on his shoulders were also thrown down, but at this moment the one who was thrown down did not have any complaints, rushing out of the forest. Because they were standing high up, they had already seen the leopard''s true face, but because they were afraid of being unable to react in time, they were now thrown down, allowing them to wake up.


    Once the two ran, the remaining three ran out of the forest. However, because they were too scared, their legs were weak, but after running a few steps, they were slapped to the ground by leopards'' claws. The three didn''t dare to cry out in pain, only lying on the ground trembling, tears and snot flowing out at the same time.


    The cheetah put its nose close to one of the people''s neck, and that person immediately fainted. The cheetah''s eyes flashed with a hint of disdain, but in this situation, no one would notice its reaction. The cheetah turned around and looked at Dou Wang who climbed down from the tree.


    They seemed to be asking for his opinion. Was this person eating or letting them go? One of the idlers noticed who it was and shouted at Dou Wang for help.


    "Little brother, we are in the wrong. I will kowtow to you and beg you to save our lives. From now on, our lives are yours."


    As he said this, he kowtowed and knocked his head onto the ground. Although there was grass growing on the ground, there were still some small stones or something below, and after a few kowtows, his forehead was bleeding. The small stones probably broke his skin, and seeing that he was about to continue kowtowing, Dou Wang quickly stopped him.


    He didn''t want to kill anyone. In the end, he didn''t do anything to her.


    Dou Wang pointed at the other two on the ground. He also wanted to see if this person would jump off by himself.


    Another man who was still conscious on the ground pleaded loudly. It seemed that even he did not believe that this man would return.


    "You stay lying down, it''s not your turn."


    Dou Wang lightly kicked him. This kick didn''t have any force, and Dou Wang wanted to remind him that the one in charge was a leopard after all. Dou Wang didn''t really understand the word "fox taking the tiger''s power", and he wasn''t that kind of person.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll come back and take you away."


    The man who got up from the ground looked up at his companion who was staring at him worriedly and crying with tears and mucus. He comforted him softly and then quickly ran out of the woods.


    "Leopard, you take a break as well."


    Seeing that the leopard was coming out of the woods at a moderate pace, Dou Wang was very worried about its legs. After patting the grass and telling it to sit down, the leopard obediently lay down.


    When Dou Wang saw that the cheetah looked very comfortable, he began to help it from beginning to end. The cheetah was groaning in a very comfortable manner, and was obviously in a good mood, as the one on the ground who had fainted, the one who was awake, seeing this scene in front of him, felt very mysterious, but didn''t dare to ask, he didn''t even dare to cry or make a sound.


    "Little brother, your pot."


    Not too long after, that idle person actually came back. He was carrying the huge metal pot that Dou Wang bought and left in a hurry.


    "aconitine!"


    When the awake idler saw this person, he finally cried out loud. He knew he was saved and was extremely grateful. He really did not expect that Ming Zi would really come back to save him.


    "Put down the pot. Take the two of them with you."


    Dou Wang didn''t make things difficult for them, and he didn''t want to stay in the same space with them. After all, they weren''t the same person, so it was better to stay far away from them.


    "Thank you for saving my life, little brother. In the future, whenever little brother has anything to do, I will not be sloppy in the water. My name is Mingzi, everyone in the town knows me. If you ever come back to the town, I will definitely inform you."


    If they don''t meet, don''t worry about it. It''s true that we have to send them away as soon as possible.


    "Thank you, big brother, for your good intentions. I don''t go to the town often, so hurry up and bring your two brothers out. If they pass out, bring them to the infirmary and don''t scare them, that would be too much of a waste."


    The idle man called Mingzi once again clasped his fists towards Dou Wang.


    "Alright, I''ll be taking him away now. Little brother, we''ll meet again in the future."


    Dou Wang didn''t want to see them again, so he quickly waved goodbye and chased them away.


    "Bao Zi, your leg is injured, and you still came to save me. Thank you so much."


    Dou Wang once again stroked the leopard''s fur. Feeling that much time had passed, Dou Wang didn''t dare delay and wanted to bid farewell to the leopard. However, the leopard caught his good arm with its paw, preventing him from getting up.


    Dou Wang thought the leopard didn''t have enough fur, so he sat on the grass and let the leopard continue to follow it. The leopard let out a gentle cry, which sounded just like the sound of Fatty Wang''s cat being hugged in the village.


    At the same time, Dou Wang heard the sound of ''sha sha'' from the grass again. He looked into the grass and soon, a small leopard appeared. It was very small, almost the size of a cat.


    "Wow, leopard, is this your child? So beautiful. "


    Dou Wang stretched out his hand and the little leopard jumped onto it unwillingly. It was probably because Dou Wang had touched and caressed the Great cheetah before, so the little leopard was not afraid of him since he smelled like Great cheetah.


    "I''m fine now, I have to go home. Thank you for today, but you should also bring your child home. Remember, don''t run into any villagers in the forest. If you meet any villagers, it will be very dangerous.


    After playing with the little leopard for a while, Dou Wang was about to go home. However, the cheetah took the little leopard that Dou Wang had placed on the ground and put it back into his mouth.


    "Leopard, you don''t want me to bring the little leopard home, do you?"


    Other than this, Dou Wang could not guess anything else. However, this was impossible, who would give their child to someone else for no reason? Even if he cured the leopard''s leg, it wouldn''t be enough to give him a child.


    Dou Wang thought that he asked something stupid, but he actually nodded at the cheetah. It really understood his words. It was simply too magical.


    "Are you really going to give me the little leopard?"


    The cheetah nodded again. However, Dou Wang Ming started to shake his head crazily.


    "Leopard, I have to struggle to feed myself, how can I support it? It needs to eat meat everyday, I''m so poor, how can I afford to buy meat for it?"


    The cheetah seemed to be irritated as it let out all sorts of cries. It could not communicate with others, which was a huge problem. However, seeing how anxious the cheetah was, Dou Wang felt a little guilty.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. I''ll carry him back to the cave and take care of him. No matter what, I''ll think of a way to make him food."


    The cheetah shook its head and nodded again. Dou Wang couldn''t figure it out, so he could only guess, maybe the cheetah was injured in the leg and couldn''t catch the prey, so he left the cheetah with him. Once his leg recovered, he would definitely bring the cheetah back.


    It was not Dou Wang''s fault for guessing. Just by using the cheetah''s deliberate strength, he was able to cure its leg and it would be able to save its life. It would also not abandon its child, so it was definitely like what he guessed, it could not take care of its child right now.


    Otherwise, when the little cheetah grew up, he definitely wouldn''t be able to raise it. He didn''t dare to think about how much food the little cheetah could eat in one day.


    "Alright, I''ll take him home first."


    Dou Wang then placed the big pot on top of his head, then had the little leopard sit on the big pot so that he could go home. Dou Wang reluctantly touched the Great cheetah''s back to help it smooth its hair.


    "Cheetah, goodbye. I''m going home with Little Spot. Remember to pick him up."

 C26

    Dou Wang walked home with a brand-new, rusted iron pot and a spotted cat. When he went through the forest, the Great cheetah was still following him. When he came out of the forest, Dou Wang turned around and saw that the Great cheetah was already gone.


    "Little Spot, do you miss Daddy?"


    Dou Wang hadn''t even noticed that he had given the little cheetah a name. He just thought that the little spots sounded quite pleasing to the mouth. After all, the little cheetah''s golden fur was covered with tiny black spots.


    In the end, he decided to return home first. His heart was a little regretful that he didn''t have an appointment with Lin Chunnuan to return today, and just as he was about to walk towards the village entrance to get the big iron pot, the small spots he was carrying suddenly jumped out of his arms.


    "Little Spotted--"


    Dou Wang was caught off guard and let Little Spot run away. He only had enough time to shout out, but Little Spot had already snuck under the Lin Family''s gates.


    He slowly walked to the left side of the gate and leaned against the wall on the left side of the gate, waiting. Fortunately, it was already late at night, and there was almost no one on the road, especially since the Lin Family was already close to the westernmost part of the village.


    He knew very well that the Grandmother Lin was extremely powerful, and the villagers would not usually provoke her. Although Dou Wang did not have any connections with the Lin Family, he still knew a little about the Lin Family matters, and even though it was not much.


    But Grandpa Lin was a very kind person. When he was young, he couldn''t stand it anymore and once when he was young, he came to the village to look for food, and met Grandpa Lin. He gave himself a small piece of sweet potato, so Dou Wang remembered Grandpa Lin.


    However, he was also scolded by the Granny Lin because the Grandpa Lin had given him a sweet potato. This made Dou Wang to remember the good fortune of the Grandpa Lin, and he wanted to try his luck here. If he saw the Grandpa Lin again, he would thank him, and ask good bye.


    The unlucky jinx wanted to harm their family. The unlucky jinx wanted to find a place with no one to hide and no one to hurt others, so why did they come out and hurt them? These were the main reasons, but the curses were much more unpleasant than this, causing Dou Wang to be extremely afraid of the Grandmother Lin.


    He was afraid that if he knocked on the Lin Family''s gate, Grandmother Lin would rush out and scold him, and even use a broom to chase him away. If he let Granny Lin find out that his Little Spot had entered their house, maybe even Little Spot would be in danger.


    While he was waiting anxiously, the main door of the Lin Family mansion opened. This caused Dou Wang to jump in fright, and he was just about to hide himself when he heard someone call out to him from behind.


    "Wangzhige, it''s me."


    It was actually the sound of warmth in the spring. Dou Wang stuck his head out from around the corner of the wall and saw Lin Chunnuan walking towards him with Little Spot in her arms.


    "It found you?"


    Lin Chunnuan caressed the soft little thing in her arms. It was really cute, the color of its fur actually looked like a little leopard.


    "Where did you get this cat? It''s as beautiful as a leopard."


    Lin Chunnuan could not bear to let go of this little kitten. Not only was it good-looking, it could also understand human nature. To be able to enter into the house for the Wangzhige to look for him was too surprising.


    He''s just a little leopard, I didn''t expect him to look for you. I was hesitating on whether I should call you out or not, but then he sneaked into the door. I really didn''t expect him to really find you.


    Dou Wang would never have thought that Little Spot would be able to call Lin Chunnuan out. He only wanted to wait for Little Spot to finish playing so that he could bring him home, and in the end, he even helped him solve a big problem. Dou Wang couldn''t help but reach out his hand to rub Little Spot''s fur.


    "It really is a little leopard. Wow, Wangzhige, you''re too cool."


    Hearing that the one he was hugging was actually a cute little leopard, Lin Chunnuan was extremely excited.


    "Where did you get this? What if their parents find them? I heard that animals have very sensitive senses."


    No wonder it could find me, it must have smelled me on your body, so it thinks that you must have come to our house to find me. Wow, little leopard, you''re so smart.


    In his previous life, Lin Chunnuan had often heard of wolves and bears who had their babies taken away by others. They would come looking for revenge, and he wondered if this leopard''s parents would come looking for him. When he thought of this possibility, Lin Chunnuan was still a little afraid.


    Lin Chunnuan didn''t notice that there was some discrepancy in what she had said just now. Dou Wang''s face was already more than half red, what did it mean to smell Lin Chunnuan''s scent on Dou Wang''s good body?


    Dou Wang turned his head and rubbed his hot cheeks, quickly dispelling Lin Chunnuan''s doubts.


    "That won''t happen, father told me to bring him back, father''s leg was injured, so I can''t hunt him. I used the mint that you dried him on, and helped him apply the wound, he doesn''t want to give me the little leopard anymore."


    Lin Chunnuan felt that it was even more miraculous now, this great leopard could also understand human nature? This big and small leopard is really interesting.


    "Since father leopard let you keep it, you should raise it well. To be able to raise a little leopard is truly enviable. Oh right, a little leopard can eat meat, right? You don''t even have it at home, so what should you do?"


    When it came to raising leopards, Lin Chunnuan became more active.


    "Hot Spring, we sold a lot of money today. I''ll tell you the details tomorrow. I''ll give you the silver first."


    Dou Wang kept his voice low, so he could understand who was listening. Luckily, the two of them were chatting and were almost at the village entrance.


    "Hey, that pot under that old elm tree is what I bought today."


    "Come, let''s carry it back."


    Dou Wang Ming stopped Lin Chunnuan.


    "No need, I''ll just push it back myself. It''s even more inconvenient for the two of us to carry it. If the villagers see you and me together, it will be very unpleasant to hear."


    Lin Chunnuan glared at him.


    "Just say it, they said I''m not going to live anymore, so you care too much about what others say."


    Lin Chunnuan didn''t care what Dou Wang thought, she reached out to grab the metal pot, but unfortunately, she couldn''t move it at all.


    "I said I would do it myself. This is the money for mint, a total of 22,360 pieces of paper, and more than 20 pieces for me to buy the metal pot."


    was shocked that there would be so much. She thought that even one tael of silver would be good enough.


    "Why are there so many?"


    "It''s a long story, I''ll tell it to you tomorrow."


    How could Lin Chunnuan keep such things to herself? What did she have to say to understand what was going on?


    "Wangzhige, wait for me here. Carry the little leopard for a while, I''ll be there shortly."


    Lin Chunnuan quickly ran home and not long later, she brought out a small bowl. When Dou Wang looked at it, it was a bowl of Stir-Fried Vegetables, covered with a quilt, and when he ran over, Lin Chunnuan removed the steamed bun so she could look at the bowl.


    Lin Chunnuan pulled Dou Wang along to walk towards the south side of the village, where there were almost no other families.


    "Quickly sit down and eat. I''ll move the big iron pot over here so that no one can carry it away later."


    How could Dou Wang let her carry such a heavy thing? She hurriedly ran over and carried the big iron pot back with her. Then, she sat down under a tree and ate while learning from Lin Chunnuan about today''s events.

 C27

    As Lin Chunnuan listened to Dou Wang''s good narration, she was shocked. First, she encountered a Great cheetah in the forest, then, she actually helped the cheetah heal its wounds. Then, she entered the town and discovered the teahouse.


    Selling mint and buying iron pots was a normal thing to do, but during this process, Dou Wang was actually targeted, causing Lin Chunnuan to cry out in alarm. Fortunately, when they were in danger, the Great cheetah appeared and saved Dou Wang.


    "Why doesn''t it sound like a tiger or a lion? It''s too weak."


    "I think it''s not that the Great cheetah can''t find food, even if it''s injured its leg, catching a little rabbit, wild chicken or the like should not be a problem. It''s probably afraid that it won''t be able to protect the little panther, so if it meets a large animal, it might be fine for it to protect itself, but to protect the little guy, it shouldn''t have the ability to do so."


    Lin Chunnuan''s words seemed to make sense.


    "Sigh, whatever its reason, I just need to take good care of it. Even if the Great cheetah doesn''t come to pick it up, I have to raise it well. In the future, let it return to the deep mountains, and let it do whatever it wants in the forest."


    The thought of having a cheetah that he grew up with shuttling through the forest made Dou Wang feel a bit excited but also a bit sad.


    "Warm Spring, when Little Spot grows up and returns to the mountains, do you think he will still think of me? Will he come back to see me?"


    "You call it Spotty?"


    Only after being asked by Lin Chunnuan did Dou Wang finally notice the way he addressed the little leopard.


    "Oh, I really didn''t notice how I called you, but don''t you think Spotty suited him?"


    "It''s quite suitable, let''s call it Little Spot. It''s quite nice to listen to."


    Lin Chunnuan once again stroked Little Spot''s fur.


    "Wangzhige, as long as you treat it well, it will never forget you. Animals have more feelings for each other than humans."


    Hearing Lin Chunnuan''s words, Dou Wang''s good mood returned. He stood up and took out the things in his arms.


    "Okay, warm spring, everything is done today. You should take this silver and take a look at the note inside. I''m going to go to the mountains early tomorrow, so don''t go to my place. I won''t be home."


    "Are you going up the mountain tomorrow, Wangzhige?"


    Dou Wang slightly nodded his head.


    "Yeah, I have to go up the mountain tomorrow to find food for Spotty, or else I''ll starve him."


    I''m going to pick some mint and some tea. I''m afraid if I pick it too late and the tea leaves are old, I''ll be able to make it a little longer before it grows old. It''ll be a waste to put it on the tea tree.


    Lin Chunnuan was still thinking about the tea leaves, making more of them would be the right thing to do.


    This was an opportunity that he could not afford to miss. Although the mint was already worth a lot, but it was only seasonal and could not be preserved for long, in Lin Chunnuan''s opinion, the tea leaves were still considered to be a long term source of income.


    "It''s very dangerous on the mountain. I don''t know what kind of sudden situation you''ll encounter, but I''ll help you gather it. Don''t go there, it''s too dangerous."


    How could Dou Wang let Lin Chunnuan take the risk? The little girl was still too young.


    Wangzhige, I will be very obedient. Also, you just need to bring me to the tea house, if I don''t go anywhere else, you can send me to the tea tree, and then you can go find food for the little leopard, and when you find something to eat, come back to fetch me, and then we can come back together. "" Okay.


    Seeing Dou Wang''s disapproval, Lin Chunnuan explained.


    "Wangzhige, picking tea is also a skill, and it''s not something that can be randomly picked, so I have to go myself, so just agree, okay?"


    Being begged like this by Lin Chunnuan, how could Dou Wang not agree. Although he was unwilling, he could only nod his head.


    "Alright, then let''s go up the mountain tomorrow. It doesn''t have to be too early, just like when you usually pick firewood."


    She said that she didn''t even have a friend, and the first time she picked her up, not only was she beaten up, she was also hungry. Just thinking about it, Lin Chunnuan must have been beaten up by his family, otherwise they wouldn''t have starved themselves.


    When he thought about Lin Chunnuan''s situation at home, Dou Wang''s heart ached a little. It would be better if this fatherless brat didn''t have any parents, at least since she could speak of her own family.


    "Hey, warm spring, you just went to get some food and food, how did you do that?"


    Judging from Lin Chunnuan''s position at home, she should not be able to take out food so easily. Furthermore, the things she was eating right now were so precious, there was no one who would have anything extra to eat.


    "So what if I get some food? The rice was cooked by my father and the food was grown by my mother. I can eat whatever I want and take whatever I want. Who can do anything to me?"


    "Granny Lin, she... Won''t he beat you up? "


    Dou Wang did not believe that the Granny Lin would be this soft-hearted. How could he not teach Lin Chunnuan a lesson?


    "She used to beat me up, but now she doesn''t dare anymore. I''ve rebelled."


    "Rebel?"


    Dou Wang didn''t really understand these words. He seemed to have heard of them before, but he also didn''t seem to understand them. In any case, these words were far away from him in his heart.


    "It means resistance. We must have the courage to resist those who try to bully us. Otherwise, they will really think you are a soft persimmon."


    Towards the fact that he had made the Lin Family lose their vitality, Lin Chunnuan did not feel the slightest bit of guilt.


    "You want to resist, just you? And they didn''t even dare to do anything to you? "


    Dou Wang felt as if he had not lived all day in reality. It was like a dream, a mess. Nothing seemed real, but they had happened.


    That''s right, that day I hit Chun Jiao with my milk, knocked him onto the ground, and even kicked him, how can I do that? With that kick, Chun Jiao will probably only have half a life left, I held my kitchen knife and rushed up, but in the end, she was afraid.


    Fortunately, after hearing her say that the Granny Lin was afraid, the matter was concluded like that. Otherwise, if they really started fighting, there was no guarantee that they would lose out. After all, Lin Chunnuan was only eight years old now, and the Granny Lin was afraid of the kitchen knife, not Lin Chunnuan.


    "Warm Spring, you should be more careful. If you keep showing off like this, will they find a way to treat you in the future?"


    It had to be said that Dou Wang''s good worries were not excessive at all, because it happened not long after. It was just that the two of them did not know about it yet, and Lin Chunnuan was even more fearless.


    It''s okay, I''ll just have to fight to the death with them. In any case, my family isn''t living well, and my father and mother both have soft tempers, so they were bullied by my mother and my uncle. I can''t let them squeeze out some oil and crush my bones, right?


    Thinking about the situation in his family, Lin Chunnuan was also in a bad mood. Although he was currently looking forward to victory, he was still a character of a Granny Lin, and this matter should not end yet, but as to when it would happen, he could only wait and see. As long as mother and brother and sister were safe and healthy, it would be worth it for him to risk his life.


    In the end, you are still a girl, so you have to make plans for your own future. You have to contend with the Granny Lin, and if news of this gets out, and you become unfilial and unfilial, you won''t be able to get married in the future, that won''t do.


    When he thought about how such a good girl as Lin Chunnuan might be despised by others in the future, Dou Wang felt that the heavens were unfair. He wished that Lin Chunnuan would be able to live a happy life, marry a good family, and live a rich life.


    "Why are you like my mother? I know what I''m doing. There are some things that won''t happen unless you do them. So, there''s no other way. I can only brace myself and charge forward."


    Who would be willing to swing a kitchen knife at someone? Especially a person like him with such small arms and legs. There was simply no guarantee of safety.


    "Forget it, forget it, let''s not talk about all these troublesome matters. My current task is to make a good profit so that I can have a way out. In the future, if anything happens to my family, I will just use money to smash them to death."


    The concept of being a branch family was akin to being filial. A branch family whose parents were still alive, were not allowed to be a branch family. The branch family would make the whole village laugh at them, so even if Lin Chunnuan worked hard, it would still not be possible for him to be a part of it.


    Since they could not split up, they had to have the right to speak in this family, and what could decide their own right to speak. Since they could not split up, they had to have the right to speak in this family, and what could decide their own right to speak.


    The Granny Lin simply did not recognize her family, and was extremely close to her uncle and aunt''s family. She did not know why his father, her father, had become like this in the eyes of her mother, and was purely a supporting role that would exhaust him to death.


    When he thought about the grievances of his own father and mother, Lin Chunnuan really felt sorry for his mother. After marrying such a good-for-nothing man, not only would he be bullied, he would also cause his wife and children to suffer as well. Such a good-for-nothing man, to be able to live like this, Lin Chunnuan felt very sad.

 C28

    When he saw Lin Chunnuan mention family matters, he was obviously annoyed. Dou Wang immediately stopped talking about this, he also knew that if he wasn''t pushed into a corner, how could an eight-year-old girl possibly wield a kitchen knife.


    "Then let''s make a deal. We''ll wait for him in the shallow woods tomorrow morning."


    "I can''t take this money home, and it''s something we both have. So, take it home and hide it well."


    With the traditional Chinese characters spread out in front of her, she could read them, but if she was to write them herself, she would only know the simplest words, and might not even be able to write correctly. Other words could only be written in such a way that she would not be able to remember them all.


    He folded the note carefully, put it in his special pocket, and patted it with his hand. Such a deep pocket, he should not be able to fall out. This was his first copy, but he had to keep it well and lose it so that he wouldn''t be able to make a second one.


    Pushing into the courtyard and locking the gate, Lin Chunnuan headed back to her own little Xianzi. Her sharp ears caught a few words of curse coming from Granny Lin''s house, although it was not loud, but because it was after dinner, during this period of time, everyone in the village was used to going up on the brick bed early to rest. The village was relatively quiet, so she could hear everything clearly.


    Lin Chunnuan shook her head, facing this kind of painless attack, Lin Chunnuan did not lower herself to her level. To be able to make Granny Lin do this, it was already not easy, and she had already obtained victory in a short period of time, as for when Granny Lin and Second Uncle Lin would suddenly erupt, she himself could not even guess.


    Although he did not open his mouth to curse anyone, he was obviously dissatisfied. Lin Chunnuan was curious, why would this man, who did not have any feelings in front of Grandmother Lin, Grandfather or Second Uncle, treat his own family with such intolerance?


    "Warm Spring, hurry up and go to bed."


    Although Zhang Liu did not criticize her daughter, she was still worried. She was afraid that her daughter would do something bad outside, but she knew that she could not ask.


    "I''m going to sleep, Mom."


    Under the faint glow of the stars and moon, Lin Chunnuan washed herself simple and climbed onto the edge of the brick bed. By the time she got into bed, the bed was already warm and comfortable from her sister''s warmth.


    "Sis, where did you go?"


    Lin Chunjiao bent over and whispered into his sister''s ears, while she patted her small body.


    "I''ll tell you tomorrow, hurry up and go to sleep."


    Lin Chunjiao obediently answered with an "En", then hugged her sister''s arm and fell into a deep sleep.


    However, Lin Chunnuan was still thinking. She had to think carefully about how to tell his mother that she was going to be gone for an entire day tomorrow, and how to let his mother and sister cover for him.


    The more he thought, the more confused he became. He didn''t know when he fell asleep, but Lin Chunnuan woke up pretty early the next day and followed his mother into the kitchen.


    "Mom, I have something to tell you."


    Zhang Liu''s hands were busy with work, and everything her daughter said was heard, he did not take it seriously.


    "Speak, what is it?"


    The work in his hands did not stop.


    "I''m going out for a day today, so you have to cover for me. If not, it would be hard for Grandmother to ask me at noon."


    If he didn''t let his mother stand on the same side as him, then he would have a falling out tonight when he returned.


    "What?"


    Last night, eldest daughter went out for a long time, and when she came back, she did not ask for more details. In the end, her daughter told her that she was going to go out for a day, so there was no need to talk anymore.


    Zhang Liu was completely panicking, she threw all the things in his hands to the side and grabbed his daughter''s arm, shaking her, asking nervously.


    Mother, I''m not following anyone, I''m serious, but I can''t tell you right now. Just say if you want to help or not, just help me and not cause trouble at home, and our house is still so peaceful. If you don''t help, then I can only wait for my mother to go crazy, but I''m not afraid.


    This was the first time Zhang Liu had met her daughter with such an attitude. She did not know how to react, but what was wrong with her daughter, why was she acting so different from before?


    In the past, she was so obedient and always reported everything to him. After being scolded, beaten, and bullied, she would not complain to him and would only hide in a corner to cry. In reality, after thinking about it, with this kind of strong daughter, she was actually more at ease.


    "Mom, say something, are you going to help or not?"


    Lin Chunnuan saw that his mother did not move for a long time, and only tugged at his arm without any reaction, then moved his arm, telling his mother to say a few words. She also guessed that she had scared his mother, but there was no other way, she had to go out today.


    "Help, you let mom help you, how can mom not help you? But you have to remember, no matter what, don''t covet other people''s lives. You give yourself good days, don''t be tricked by others, understand?"


    Zhang Liu stroked his daughter''s hair. Her hair was very tied up and she did not know when she would be able to pull out such a beautiful bun, even if it was an ordinary bun, his daughter would be able to pull it up differently. It''s just that her personality was getting more and more forceful, and she had already completely taken control of her.


    I know, Mom. You just need to find a good excuse for me to eat lunch. Also, you originally didn''t need to cook today, but you still came to the kitchen. So, when you have no other choice, use this to threaten Second Aunt and make her stand on your side.


    "Got it."


    Zhang Liu nodded. Being warned by his daughter like this, Zhang Liu felt like she was the real child, that his daughter was like an adult.


    I told you that you want to go to my parents'' place, but you''re not familiar with the villagers, so no one will believe you even if you tell them who you went there. Besides, your grandmother might be able to find them, so you can only say that you''re going to my parents'' place.


    "En, this is fine. I will also say this. Then, I will say that I am lost and did not find the maternal grandma."


    After the mother and daughter pair finished tying up their confessions, Lin Chunnuan told her that she would pick up the firewood and place it in the shallow forest. If Granny Lin went crazy and wanted Chun Jiao to pick up the firewood, she told Chun Jiao to carry the firewood back immediately.


    It seemed that he and his daughter did not really talk much, and did not understand his daughter too much. This was not good, when his daughter came back this time, he must definitely chat more with her, or at least tell his daughter to not have any secrets with him, as he was someone who could share secrets with her.


    Lin Chunnuan had received his mother''s promise, so he didn''t have time to tell her more, and quickly went to explain things to her sister. One reason was because she needed to take good care of her brother, and not let others bully him. The other reason was to pick up firewood, because Chun Jiao was too young, and it wasn''t easy for him to bundle the firewood up.


    If Grandma didn''t ask for it, then she would just carry one bundle of firewood with her. If she had to pick up as much as she usually did, then she would carry the other bundle as well. Only after seeing that her sister understood what she was saying did she feel relieved.


    After breakfast, Chun Wen took out two dry rations and wrapped them in some oil and paper before setting off. This was the same oil paper that she had used to wrap the honey for last time, and this time, she had used it after she had washed and dried it. As for the two dry rations she brought out, it was because her mother had made her breakfast.


    When Lin Chunnuan went down the mountain with her father and Second Uncle Lin, she hurriedly came out of her house and ran towards the shallow forest at the foot of the mountain. She wanted to go as soon as possible and help Chun Jiao pick up the firewood to tie it up properly.


    But as soon as she entered the woods, she found that Dou Wang Ming was already there, and had even brought Little Spots with him.


    "Will it be convenient for you to take it with you? Great cheetah only left it in your home because they were afraid that it couldn''t be protected properly. Bringing it out like this is too irresponsible. "


    "I also want to leave it at home, but my house''s wall is so short, you know what happens if someone jumps in and carries it away?"


    For the first time, Dou Wang felt that his courtyard wall wasn''t high enough.


    "But you''re right. It seems like the wall in your house needs to be raised. When we''re done with our work, I''ll help you build the wall."


    Lin Chunnuan started to think about how to build a wall for Dou Wang just like that.

 C29

    No one had ever volunteered to help him with his work. There was only Lin Chunnuan, since the moment she met him, she always wanted to help him with something, and for no other reason than this, this was her heart. Dou Wang already felt very warm, how could she bear to let go of this burden?


    I don''t need your help, I can do it myself. That wall has to be built, not only because of Little Spot, but also because of the silver money in the house. I''m worried about that.


    After being comforted by Lin Chunnuan, Dou Wang finally calmed down. The two quickly bundled up two small bundles of firewood and hid them.


    "I''ll do my best to pick as much as I can, and then we''ll go down the mountain earlier. Only after we''ve made the new tea leaves will they look good, and the taste will be even better."


    At first, Dou Wang was not too worried. After walking a few steps, he would turn his head to look at Lin Chunnuan, but when he saw that she could really keep up with him, he was assured and strode up the mountain with big steps.


    "Warm Spring, you''re quite amazing. My speed up the mountain is considered very fast, but you actually managed to follow me. I usually see that you''re quite thin and healthy."


    Dou Wang was surprised that Lin Chunnuan had such good stamina.


    "Ever since I fainted last time, that was the time you saw me. I''ve been training myself ever since. Otherwise, with such a weak body, I won''t be able to do anything. How is it? My training is quite effective, isn''t it?"


    Lin Chunnuan was very proud of the results of her training. After all, she trained in Taekwondo.


    In his previous life, he had trained to the level of a black belt. Otherwise, at his age of eight, he wouldn''t be able to scare them off with a kitchen knife.


    "You''re really amazing. It''s only been a month, but you''ve already reached such a level. You''re really amazing."


    Dou Wang really felt that Lin Chunnuan was powerful, even training her body was already so effective. Compared to Lin Chunnuan, it seemed like she wasn''t doing well at all.


    Everyday when I go to pick up firewood, I will bring you along to the shallow forest to practice for a while. In the future, you will follow me too, Wangzhige, I have dreamed of a set of fist techniques and they are very powerful.


    Lin Chunnuan also didn''t know if calling the Taekwondo martial arts fist art or not was suitable, but Dou Wang was immediately so happy that he couldn''t straighten his back.


    "Warm Spring, how could I take this dream seriously? I''m sorry, but you actually remembered it."


    It wasn''t that Dou Wang really wanted to laugh, it was just that he couldn''t control himself. He thought that Chun Wen was quite powerful, but in the end she said something stupid like this. In the end, she was still a child.


    "Wangzhige, I''m talking business with you, how can you laugh like that?"


    She wanted to teach him some defensive skills so that he wouldn''t be bullied in the future. It''s just that, why would he laugh like that, if he couldn''t find any other reason, I could say that I was dreaming.


    "Warm Spring, warm Spring, don''t be angry. I didn''t mean to laugh at you, it''s just that I really couldn''t hold it in. How could the things in my dreams be true? But I won''t laugh, don''t be angry."


    Dou Wang held his breath, hoping that he wouldn''t laugh again.


    When Lin Chunnuan saw Dou Wang''s completely red face, she stomped her feet and raised her leg to kick a small tree beside him that was as thick as a big arm. With a ''kacha'' sound, the small tree fell down, and Dou Wang''s good laughter also seemed to be stuck in his throat. He was unable to catch his breath for a long while.


    However, Lin Chunnuan didn''t pay any more attention to him. She walked up the mountain with large strides, but there was no road up the mountain, and Dou Wang was only able to find the right direction because he was familiar with the place. Lin Chunnuan didn''t dare to walk recklessly after walking a few steps, and then she heard Dou Wang''s intense coughing sounds from behind him.


    With great difficulty, Dou Wang managed to catch up to him with a few strides. His face was still flushed from excitement.


    "Spring Warm, how did you do it? It''s as thick as my upper arm! You actually broke it with a single kick! I can''t even do it! Teach me!"


    With Lin Chunnuan''s current strength, wanting to break this tree with her kick was obviously a pipe dream, but she had persisted in practicing Taekwondo for more than 10 years in her previous life, and was extremely familiar with the techniques of Taekwondo. If she used her strength, she could cause the greatest amount of damage, but in this world, other than her, no one else could understand it.


    "Why did I teach you? I only dreamt of these two tricks. You also said that your dreams are fake."


    Lin Chunnuan replied angrily, then continued to walk up the mountain. Dou Wang, however, followed closely behind.


    "I was wrong. Warm Spring, you are truly amazing. You are not fake. Please teach me."


    Lin Chunnuan still ignored him, but in her heart, she was full of pride. I''ll make you look down on my martial arts, now that you know my martial arts, it''s fine.


    "It''s my mistake, I apologize. Chun Wen, can you agree to teach me, please? "I''ll study hard."


    Since he was already requested to do this, Lin Chunnuan could only nod his head.


    "Then you have to study hard. Don''t give up halfway just because you can''t bear the hardships, do you understand?"


    Dou Wang heard that Lin Chunnuan was willing to teach him, so he nodded his head. He had suffered a lot since he was young, and he believed that he could still persevere through this little bit of suffering.


    "Rest assured, I will definitely learn well in spring."


    Seeing that Dou Wang was still rubbing his hands together, Lin Chunnuan finally realised that he was still just a big child. It was really great to have been taken care of by him recently, to the point that he had even forgotten his age.


    "Fine, Wangzhige. Wait until we come from the mountain, I will teach you. With your good physical fitness, you will definitely be able to train even better than me in the future."


    Being encouraged by Lin Chunnuan, Dou Wang was even more energetic. He climbed up the mountain even faster as Lin Chunnuan tried her best to catch up.


    After crawling for who knows how long, Lin Chunnuan felt that her entire body was covered with sweat, her legs were even starting to shake.


    "We''re here, it''s warm spring. Here it is."


    They were on a slope facing the sun, but there were no trees, only a low tea tree. It was a very big one, what an unexpected surprise, Lin Chunnuan immediately became excited, as though she was not the one who was tired just now.


    Wangzhige, you go and find something for Little Spot to eat first. Do you want to put the basket here first?


    As they spoke, Lin Chunnuan had already started picking the tea leaves quickly, and the method was a little stiff at the start. As it had been quite some time since she had last picked it, and since she was still a small body, picking it was a little difficult, but after picking the tea plants, Lin Chunnuan''s speed had already increased.


    "No need to leave it here. If I can get the prey, I''ll use the basket to carry it back. If I can''t, I''ll pick some mint."


    He did not show it to her. There were bows and arrows in the basket, and a small machete.


    His father had left him a bow and arrow. He had used it a little too big, but he could still use it. A machete was just right for him to use. A bow and a sword had accompanied him for many years and had helped him survive many dangers.


    "Then you can go. Pay attention to your safety. Also, pay attention to Little Spot''s safety. Don''t let it run around."


    Lin Chunnuan instructed from behind, but Dou Wang had already entered the forest, it was unknown if he had heard Lin Chunnuan''s words.


    Lin Chunnuan had no time to think about Dou Wang now, she could only wish that she could pluck all the tea leaves from the hillside back home. Her hands were getting more and more nimble, and even the tea leaves were picked neatly, although Lin Chunnuan was not willing to work, and was spoiled by her mother, but once she did anything serious, it would be very fitting of her.


    Only then did Lin Chunnuan stop and think about changing the basket. However, when she found that she could not even lift her arm, she realized that she was tired, and did not dare to do so anymore.


    When he looked at the sky again, he saw that the sun was already hanging in the sky, and he thought that it was already noon, but Dou Wang had not come back yet, which made Lin Chunnuan anxious. If he was not there, Dou Wang would definitely be in a hurry to come back, but he was obviously here for tea, and Dou Wang would never forget about it.


    Lin Chunnuan covered the wicker basket that was filled with tea and tied it to the side, so as to not have to shake off the tea leaves when she went down the mountain, then she would have worked hard for nothing. Looking at the basket full of tea, Lin Chunnuan felt that even if she lost a leaf, her heart would still ache.


    After tying up the wicker basket, Lin Chunnuan took out a water bag from a nearby basket and fiercely drank two mouthfuls of water. She had been too serious just now and had completely forgotten about her thirst, hunger and tiredness.


    Lin Chunnuan saw that her hand that was holding the water bag was trembling, and she had to admit that his body was still too weak. If she wanted to train his body properly, it would take him at least another half a year. Once she put the water bag back, Lin Chunnuan would start to relax.


    But when Lin Chunnuan finished relaxing, Dou Wang did not appear. Lin Chunnuan was a little worried, but there was nothing she could do, Lin Chunnuan herself could not go into the forest to look for people, no need to think, she would definitely leave and lose them. She did not wait for Dou Wang to appear, she herself had thrown herself into the forest.

 C30

    No matter how impatient he was, he could not ask others to come back. Lin Chunnuan just thought that she had to finish his work first, and then she would worry about that person, if not, she could only do it herself. If he could not help, then she would be delayed, if she returned safely, and was just a bit late, and she had not finished harvesting the tea here, that would be even worse.


    She got up to find some wild vegetables. Since she did not bring any vegetables from her house in the morning, she thought that there would be a lot of wild vegetables on the mountain, when she dug up some with sauce and ate them, she would have lunch, if not it would be too troublesome to carry them over from home.


    Lin Chunnuan washed the vegetables with the water in her water bag. The conditions were limited, and she would definitely not wash them cleanly, but there was nothing she could do about it. With such conditions in front of her, Lin Chunnuan did not care about anything else and found a dark place to sit down.


    "Warm Spring, you must be anxious. Something really happened, I''m not afraid of you being anxious."


    Looking at Dou Wang''s perspiring face, Lin Chunnuan knew that he was definitely worried that she would be alone here.


    It''s fine. I was just worried that you and Little Spot would be in danger. Now that I see that you''re all fine, I can finally relax.


    Lin Chunnuan carried Little Spot and walked over to where she had the wicker basket.


    "Little Spot, have you eaten yet? You got something?"


    Lin Chunnuan did not hear Dou Wang''s good words and thought that he did not hear her, so he did not mind.


    "Hey, I brought dry rations and sauce in the morning. This is my grandma Ding I just dug out has already been washed. You should hurry here to eat. After eating, we can harvest the rest of the tea leaves and head down the mountain earlier."


    Lin Chunnuan muttered at the side, but she didn''t hear Dou Wang''s good words, so she could only turn around and look for someone.


    "Ahh!"


    A great leopard stood right in front of him, shocking Lin Chunnuan so much that she directly threw Little Spot away, scaring Little Spot so much that she used her claws to hook onto Lin Chunnuan''s clothes, and that was why she was not thrown out by Lin Chunnuan.


    "Spring warmth, spring warmth, don''t be afraid. This is Little Spot''s father."


    Dou Wang heard Lin Chunnuan''s shout and immediately came out from the forest.


    "I''m going to put some meat on it. I never thought that the great leopard would scare you. It''s my negligence. Spring Warm, you''re scared."


    Seeing Lin Chunnuan scared to the point that her entire face was pale and she was standing there without any reaction, Dou Wang felt extremely pained. She thought to herself that she was not very considerate, how could she have forgotten that Chun Wen had never seen a great leopard before?


    "Spring warmth, spring warmth."


    Dou Wang walked in front of Chun Wen, took off Little Spot from her body, and placed it on the great leopard''s back. Then, after hesitating for a bit, he hugged Lin Chunnuan.


    "Warm Spring, don''t be afraid, it''s Little Spot''s father. I met Little Spot when we were searching for prey, maybe it wasn''t. He found it himself."


    Dou Wang used his hands to lightly pat Lin Chunnuan''s back and comforted her.


    "The Great cheetah misses her son and wants to send something for him to eat. Little Spot just ate a rabbit over there, Warm Spring was right, the Great cheetah was able to catch food, he was probably really afraid that when enemies come, he wouldn''t be able to protect Little Spot, so he sent Little Spot over to me."


    Only then did Dou Wang finally let go of her. However, the warmth in his embrace made him a little reluctant to part with her, as no one had hugged him since the age of five, and he had never hugged anyone else before. Lin Chunnuan was the first person to hug in the past six years.


    "Are you all right now, Warm Spring? Better than just now, isn''t it? "


    Hearing Dou Wang''s concern, Lin Chunnuan was moved but also amused. She was really too weak, she actually needed an eleven year old child to comfort her, but this young boy''s embrace was really warm.


    I''m fine now, Wangzhige. I was just a moment ago, and I wasn''t able to react, and I ended up scaring myself, and now I''m completely fine. Don''t worry, come and eat first.


    Hearing the excuse Lin Chunnuan came up with, Dou Wang''s heart ached even more. Truly a strong little girl, always putting herself in a position to refuse to lose, actually, what difference does it make if an eight-year-old girl was taken down by a great leopard? He would definitely not laugh at her.


    "I''ll go and clean up the meat first before hanging it up. Otherwise, it will break down or it will be eaten by other animals. You go and eat first, I''ll be right back. It''ll be quick."


    After saying that, Dou Wang quickly ran away. Only then did Lin Chunnuan know that Dou Wang was just cleaning up the meat that the great leopard had brought.


    "Wangzhige, we''ll go together."


    Even though Lin Chunnuan knew that the great leopard was the little leopard''s father, she was still relatively unfamiliar with it, so her hands and feet were a little stiff. She did not dare move around carelessly, afraid that if she moved a little bit less, the leopard would rush over to take a bite.


    "Alright, I''ll be right there."


    On this side, Dou Wang was doing well. He increased his speed and separated the meat. He strung up pieces of meat with a piece of bark and hung them on a tall tree. Only then did he run back with the basket in his hand.


    "My hands are dirty. Come, let me rinse them with water."


    After Lin Chunnuan washed her hands clean of Dou Wang''s remaining water in the water bag, the two of them were finally able to eat lunch in peace.


    As the two ate and chatted, Lin Chunnuan finally understood why Dou Wang came back so late.


    "I first brought Little Spot with me to look for prey. After wasting some time, before the prey arrives, I was just about to give up. In the end, a great leopard actually appeared."


    I don''t know how it caught it, but it gave it to Spotty to eat. It didn''t keep it in its mouth all the time, so it probably told me to take it home and give it to Spotty to eat. As a result, on the way back, I passed by the mint and filled up the basket on the way, so it took so long.


    "Not only are you getting impatient from waiting, maybe the great leopard was getting impatient from waiting too. That''s why it was standing so close to you just now. It''s just acting. Otherwise, it wouldn''t have done such a childish thing."


    To actually call a great leopard childish, Lin Chunnuan was speechless.


    It''s pretty obedient, other than scaring me just now, it didn''t make any other sound and just stayed there obediently. Oh yeah, didn''t you say its leg was broken?


    Lin Chunnuan lowered her head as she spoke, she swept across the four legs and quickly hit her target. It turned out that one of his legs was injured.


    "It''s a good time to have mint now. Give it a change, or else it''ll be bad for the wound. It''s always been wrapped with old medicine."


    Hearing Lin Chunnuan''s reminder, Dou Wang also remembered that they had mint at their hands. Shouldn''t they change the medicine for the great leopard? After the two of them finished eating the last of the spoils, they started to change the medicine for the great leopard.


    Dou Wang used his water bag to clean up the great leopard. Of course, he also left some for himself, and with Lin Chunnuan''s help, he applied the peppermint paste on the wound and changed a clean piece of cloth to help tie it up. This time, the great leopard felt much better, and couldn''t help but spin a few rounds on the ground.


    Seeing that the great leopard was alright, Lin Chunnuan picked up her own wicker basket.


    "Wangzhige, stay here with the big and small leopards for a while. I''ll go pick some tea. It won''t be long."


    Lin Chunnuan approached the tea tree and quickly began to move.


    "Let me help you. Since the great leopard and Little Spot can chat by themselves and I don''t understand, let them talk by themselves."


    Dou Wang quickly came to Lin Chunnuan''s side.


    "Are we going to pick this? Are we going to pick this together?"


    Dou Wang learned very quickly, and soon he figured out what to do. The both of them picked the baskets together, and their speed more than doubled. This time, it really was filled to the brim.


    "I can''t hold it anymore. Spring heat, we''ll come again next time to harvest. This tea tree can still last another half a month. Don''t be anxious."


    Dou Wang really knew a lot about the plants and animals on the mountain, so Lin Chunnuan obviously believed in him.


    "Alright, then we''ll come back in two days. Let''s do it like this for today, it''s impossible to put on an act no matter how much you want."


    Lin Chunnuan sealed her mouth with this basket as well, and then carried one basket while carrying the other. Although it was a little heavy, she felt that she could still carry the other one.


    "Give me the one in front of me. You go hug the little leopard and help me with my bow and machete."


    This way, Lin Chunnuan could carry them on her back. It was just that she needed to place the machete in front of him, and then use her hand to hold the blade hilt so that she wouldn''t hurt herself.


    With one hand holding Little Spot and the other holding the machete, Lin Chunnuan followed behind Dou Wang. Dou Wang walked into the forest for a while, and picked a huge meat skewer from a big tree. This was one of the things, the heaviest one was the great leopard who walked over and rubbed its body against Dou Wang.


    "Do you have to carry it? "No, your leg is injured, rest in this forest, I can lift it myself."


    However, the great leopard did not compromise at all, and continued to rub itself against Dou Wang, causing him to finally place the meat of deer on it. This time, it was really easy, yet Lin Chunnuan extended her hand and touched the great leopard.


    "great leopard, you are so cute."

 C31

    Although the great leopard didn''t talk much, of course, it didn''t even snort, and only silently followed behind Lin Chunnuan and Dou Wang. Lin Chunnuan felt that it was being too cold, and from time to time, she would have to turn her head to look at it.


    Every time Lin Chunnuan turned around to look at it, it would quickly take two steps forward and closely follow. Lin Chunnuan felt that this great leopard was very considerate.


    "Yeah, great leopard is very human, I''m also very curious. How can it differentiate between good and bad people? Back then, when it ran into the forest to save me, it was just like a great hero."


    The two of them hid the mint basket under the big tree that Hot Spring often hid things. Seeing that the two bundles of firewood were gone, Lin Chunnuan''s face also changed a little.


    "Our family''s girl is really heartless. Chun Jiao is only five years old, but she was able to make her pick up as much firewood as I do. It''s not like there''s not enough firewood, I really don''t know how that heart grew."


    Lin Chunnuan really couldn''t understand why her grandmother would act like this. You said that you treat your children better, and when your children grow up, wouldn''t they be filial to you? Why do they have to be so fierce?


    She really couldn''t understand the old lady''s actions. In truth, when country bumpkins beat and scolded their children, they had always thought that it was a matter of course and they had already gotten used to it. Although Lin Chunnuan had never experienced this before, it wasn''t unacceptable.


    When she attacked, it was as if she was venting her anger, it was as if she did not care at all, and was not afraid of causing any harm to the child. Furthermore, she was biased, and this was a very serious problem, the Lin Family''s Third Young Madam was only dissatisfied with the side of the main house, Lin Chunnuan did not know what kind of mental state she was in.


    Lin Chunnuan also knew that humans have no culture and could be a little vulgar without ever having read a book. This was understandable, but for you to be able to be so heartless and cold to children, it was already incomprehensible. There were so many people in the village, and similarly, no one had ever read a book before, so why wouldn''t others do the same?


    "Let''s go, Warm Spring, don''t you want to make more tea? Since little sister only came to get some, she shouldn''t be too tired. Let''s hurry up."


    Seeing the warm spring air grinding its teeth against the grass beneath the tree, how could Dou Wang not know that she was angry.


    But now that he was angry, there was nothing he could do to stop what had happened. He might as well finish what he had to do quickly and go home to see his sister.


    "Let''s go, don''t be in a daze. We should finish it early and go back to take a look."


    So it was easy to convince her. Lin Chunnuan still dressed like she was going down the mountain, but Dou Wang was missing a big basket, with only a wicker basket for carrying the tea leaves on her back. After that, she tied up the meat of deer that was wearing the tree bark and hung it on her shoulders.


    "Come on, I''ll take it. You can relax a bit as well. Knife and bow are somewhat heavy as well."


    Just as Dou Wang wanted to directly reach out to grab the thing in Lin Chunnuan''s hand, Lin Chunnuan dodged it and walked out of the forest. Seeing that Lin Chunnuan''s attitude was so resolute, Dou Wang could only follow her.


    This hour was when it was time to prepare dinner. The men in the fields had not come back yet, and the women in the house were cooking, so the two of them had safely passed through the Reliance Village and headed towards Dou Wang''s good home.


    After exiting the village, they arrived at an empty area in the east, and were not afraid of running into any villagers, because in the east, almost no one would come here, because this was the place where Dou Wang lived. After exiting the village, when they arrived at an empty area in the east, they were not afraid of running into any villagers, because no one would come here, and this was the place where Dou Wang lived.


    He quickly walked back to Dou Wang''s house and entered the courtyard. Once he was done, Dou Wang immediately started working. He first put down the basket, then took the meat of deer to the warehouse to hang it up. In his courtyard, only the warehouse could be a little cooler.


    Then, he quickly ran out to help Lin Chunnuan fight against the fire.


    "Wangzhige, there''s no need for you. I will start a fire.


    Lin Chunnuan was really embarrassed. She let Dou Wang do everything so that she could have a rest first.


    "Hey, it''s not like this is a difficult job. There''s no need for you to be polite. I''ll do it immediately."


    With great agility, Dou Wang lit up both stoves and took out the pot that he had scrubbed yesterday.


    "Spring heat, there shouldn''t be anything left to prepare, right? Then I''ll go back to the shallow woods to get the mint."


    Lin Chunnuan quickly waved his hand.


    "Go, go, I''m fine by myself. Oh right, wait a bit more, Wangzhige, do we have that bamboo broom in our house?"


    Lin Chunnuan knew that every time she came back, she would use this kind of bamboo broom to wash the pots. Lin Chunnuan knew that, but she had forgotten to ask Dou Wang to cut down a few sections of bamboo for her when she was at the mountain to make this, and could only hope that there were some in Dou Wang''s house that had not used this. After all, whoever cut down the bamboo would not only make a bamboo broom to clean the pot, but would also make a few extra broom for backup.


    "Yes, yes. Wait a moment, I''ll bring it to you."


    Dou Wang turned around and ran back to the warehouse. He pulled out a bamboo broom and brought it over.


    "Will that do?"


    That''s it, Lin Chunnuan replied quickly as she reached out to grab the bamboo broom.


    "You don''t need anything this time, do you? "Then I''ll leave?"


    "Let''s go, let''s go. I''m busy with my own things."


    Dou Wang didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. However, he was sure that he wouldn''t argue with Lin Chunnuan, so without saying anything, he turned around and walked out the door, the basket was a little big, and was placed in the grass. It couldn''t all be hidden really tightly, so Dou Wang was really anxious to get it back.


    was in a hurry to make her tea. Making tea leaves was a particular matter, it required you to identify different kinds of leaves, such as clear sky leaves and rain sky leaves. The morning leaves were all picked in the afternoon, and then all of them were sorted out to determine the level, and then they were placed separately.


    Fortunately, the tea leaves on the hillside were all of the same species, so there was no need for Lin Chunnuan to differentiate between them. As for whether it was sunny or rainy, Lin Chunnuan could not tell, but she could tell which one was picked in the morning and which in the afternoon. To Lin Chunnuan, this was more than enough.


    She knew that the tea leaves were green tea, so she didn''t know anything else about it. Even the variety of green tea was hard to differentiate, after all, even though she had studied the Way of Tea in her previous life, she was still interested in it for a while and gave up very soon.


    When she thought about it now, she really regretted it. Originally, she had had the chance to properly grasp the situation, but in the end, she had already wasted the opportunity. Lin Chunnuan realized that ever since she arrived at this age, she had regretted many things.


    Just like the last time when she saw the calligraphy, she only regretted it for a short amount of time. After all, people had to look forward, it didn''t matter if they did not do well in the past, she could just do whatever she wanted from now on.


    Whether it was regret or guilt, none of them could solve the real problem, and it would still need to be done steadily and realistically. Only then could Lin Chunnuan be more practical, she would not hesitate to take out the tea leaves and dry them, then she would hand over the big bamboo plaque that she used to hang the menthol on the air last time. After wiping it clean, she would then start to hang the tea leaves.


    She spread out the tea leaves she picked in the morning to dry them, and then picked them in the afternoon to dry them, so that their moisture would be maintained at a uniform level. Of course, before drying them, she would have to remove the broken leaves and other foreign objects, and would not be able to dry them in a sunny place.


    Looking at the quality of the basic tea leaves, it would only take around two hours to dry them. Lin Chunnuan wondered what she should do with the tea leaves right now, or perhaps she should return home to take a look first? Just as she was thinking this, the door opened and Dou Wang came back with a bamboo basket of mint.


    Lin Chunnuan quickly poured water into the large pot and then used the time she had to wait for the tea leaves to dry to wash the whole basket of mint leaves. But this time, the mint leaves were a little more numerous than last time, and the tea leaves took up three more bamboo plaque s, so there was nowhere for the mint leaves to dry.


    "It''s fine, it''s fine. First, you should use these two big basins to heat them up. After the tea leaves have finished drying, you can also use these to dry them."


    This was the only thing he could do now. had used almost all of the things in Dou Wang''s house.


    After washing the mint, it was about time for the tea leaves in the room to go dry. Next was the stir-frying, the stir-frying of the tea leaves, the frying of the split life pot and the cooked pot, without a special tea pot, they could only use the large iron pot used at home instead. However, the workmanship of ancient times were really not bad, the surface of the large iron pot was very smooth, so the stir-frying of the tea leaves was quite suitable.


    Based on his memories from his past life, Lin Chunnuan first stir-fried a small pot of tea to try it out. He first stir-fried the tea, and then used the tea to cook until the tea was more or less done.


    Furthermore, during the process of cooking, she would knead the tea leaves into a round and straight strip, and when the shape was tight, round, and glossy, she would immediately go out of the pot and pour into the big bamboo plaque s to continue drying. This task was easier said than done, but Lin Chunnuan''s first pot of tea could be considered to have come out, although it looked ordinary, but the production process was successful.

 C32

    Taking out the first pot of tea, putting it into a small bamboo plaque and drying it under the sun, Lin Chunnuan found the first problem.


    "Wangzhige, we definitely do not have enough bamboo plaque to use, because after the tea is stir-fried, we will have to dry it again. I have neglected this matter."


    "Although the table isn''t as breathable as the big bamboo plaque, there''s nothing we can do about the conditions. At worst, we can just work diligently and let it get soaked in water, and when we go to sell some tea leaves next time, we can buy a few more bamboo plaque."


    "You mean you made this up?"


    Dou Wang unceremoniously nodded his head. It wasn''t anything new to make a bamboo plaque, there were only a few in the village who wouldn''t make this up.


    However, Lin Chunnuan felt that her understanding of this world was the most important step. In her previous life, no matter what she wanted, like or used, she could only use money to buy them. Hand-made DIY could only be used as a form of entertainment.


    But now, she truly felt that, because of the current lagging environment, many things needed to be personally created by you, just like her parents, they didn''t have half a copper coin on them, and she had to personally do whatever the family needed to do. It was just like eating vegetables everyday, which she would grow on her own, eat hot food, and grow rice on her own.


    Looking at his own clothes and shoes, they were all personally made by his mother. Although they were all made from old clothes, they still needed to be modified by hand. His own shoes had a hole in them, and his mother was currently using old clothes that he could not wear.


    Then, he looked at Dou Wang''s good home, his house, his house''s front door, his house''s wall, and the utensils in the house. Other than these iron-made tools, he couldn''t make them himself, he had to make everything else himself, such as bamboo plaque s, bamboo broom, wicker basket s, etc.


    "Then I''ll have to trouble Wangzhige. If there''s time, help me create a few big bamboo plaque s. No matter what, you have to help me tide through the time it takes to cook the tea leaves and the honey mint."


    Lin Chunnuan felt that her understanding of this world had been refreshed time and time again.


    Don''t even mention mother and Dou Wang, they had to do everything themselves. Wasn''t it the same for herself? Looking at what she was doing now, making honey mint and stir-fried tea were used as entertainment in her previous life. But now, she had to rely on all these accumulated funds to get out of poverty.


    "Okay, warm spring. I will go up the mountain tomorrow to cut down the bamboo. I will be able to make it up very soon."


    Lin Chunnuan nodded. She believed in Dou Wang''s ability to fight.


    "We''ll talk about that later. It''s a serious matter to move the case out first."


    The sunlight had already begun to sink, Lin Chunnuan regretted not thinking of this earlier. Otherwise, when the sun had just risen, she would have wasted an hour of time and the mint would have already dried up, but now, it was obvious that she had to rely on the breeze and the remaining warmth of the sun to dry herself out, which was much slower.


    "I didn''t dry them earlier. Some of the leaves with water on them aren''t looking too good."


    It was a pity that the leaf had turned soft from the water, but fortunately, it was not serious.


    "It''s fine. Spring is warm, so we''ll be able to dry it properly. We can diligently flip through it. It won''t take long for it to dry."


    Seeing Lin Chunnuan''s somewhat impatient look, Dou Wang also felt that he had not prepared well and had delayed Chun Wen''s work. But this was only what he thought in his heart, of course Lin Chunnuan would not blame him for this, it was just that he did not think things through properly, and Lin Chunnuan was just blaming herself a little.


    Moreover, she was in a hurry to fry all the new tea leaves. Since it was the best day to make the new ones, but it was already time for dinner, since she had so much tea leaves that had yet to be cooked, then it would definitely be too late for her to return home. She was not afraid of anything else, as the Grandmother Lin would be looking for trouble again, causing a huge commotion in the Heavenly Palace.


    "Then I will have to trouble Wangzhige to take care of this side. I will be busy over there, otherwise, I won''t be able to finish it in a short period of time."


    Dou Wang wanted her to be busy with her own work. This little job of hanging the sun was not even under his command.


    "Go back to your work. I''m over here, I promise I''ll help you dry."


    Lin Chunnuan wiped the sweat off her forehead and did not try to be courteous with Dou Wang anymore. She was really short on time, and walked back to carefully study her first finished product, basically speaking, the process of cooking was pretty good. She did not leave any procedures behind, it was just that she needed to master some techniques and proficiency in the process of cooking still to be strengthened.


    closed her eyes and thought back to the cooking process she had gone through. The raw pot required one to be at an inclined angle of 35 degrees, that was what she had done, and the pot had to be at a temperature of 140 to 160 degrees. This was all based on experience, Lin Chunnuan felt that she had not done well enough.


    This required that the green leaves be repeatedly picked up with the tea handle for three to four minutes. After the leaves were soft, the tip of the leaves would be collected, circled in the pot, and the tea leaves would be gently rolled into strips. In other words, the tea leaves would be naturally rotated in the pot with the tea, and the movement would be gradually increased in weight and speed up.


    The wrist strength, energy, and eyesight needed to be coordinated very well, so he definitely needed to practice more. He needed to shake, scatter, and repeat the process from time to time until the green leaves became soft, curled, and started to form a strip. At this time, it would not be easy to break the stem, so he quickly swept the tea into the pot.


    According to the quality, moisture content and freshness of the tea leaves, the cooking time of the pot can be completed in about seven to ten minutes. Only by working hard and shaking more can the moisture content of the tea leaves be kept at a very appropriate level.


    The temperature of the pot was slightly lower than the life pot, around 80 to 100 degrees. This kind of feeling the temperature of the pot was Lin Chunnuan''s weak point, it was simply too much of a test of experience, but Lin Chunnuan practically had no experience, and could only force her hair to go up, and unceasingly train herself during battle.


    When the tea leaves reached the cooked pot, they would first use the tea to scatter the tea balls. Then, they would use the tea leaves to knead the tea leaves, and then continue the process of ''wrapping and kneading'' the leaves. After three to four minutes, the tea leaves would shrink further.


    This was very difficult, furthermore, if one could not grab ahold of the tea bar well, it would be easy to get it by hand. Just a moment ago, when Lin Chunnuan was more careful, she was still able to heat up two spots, but luckily, her speed was fast enough when grabbing the tea leaves, and it was only red and swollen now, and not bubbling at all.


    At that time, during the process of using one''s hands to ''argue'', the teacher was really extremely diligent. As the children of wealthy families came to learn the Way of Tea, they naturally had to do their best to avoid being injured. If they really did scald any of the young mistresses'' tender hands, it would not be a small matter.


    Lin Chunnuan also knew that a proper teahouse chef would need at least a few months to master the thin cocoon on his hands, but he didn''t have the time to wait right now, so he could only try his best.


    Fortunately, his teacher had taught him a lot of tricks, for him to make the tea quickly like this, he could at least make the tea look good. When he had successfully cooked the tea, the tea bar would become compact, round and smooth, and he would be able to immediately clean it out. He quickly spread it out on the bamboo plaque to dry.


    After comparing the classes from his previous life with the methods he had taught them, Lin Chunnuan''s confidence was boosted greatly. He felt that he still had talent in cooking tea.


    Furthermore, for every pot of tea, it would only take fifteen to twenty minutes. If he increased his speed a little, the tea leaves would be ready to fry soon, and once Lin Chunnuan thought that he could finish the work soon, his enthusiasm immediately rose. Pots after pots of tea would be stir-fried, becoming more and more proficient in it.


    Lin Chunnuan did not know that, ever since she had worn it to this space, her senses and senses had become even more sensitive. It was probably because of the additional benefit of her soul teleportation, if not, how could an ordinary soul teleport casually? The things that could be teleported through must be the best quality goods, thus she was able to master the skill of brewing tea in such a short amount of time.


    When all the tea leaves were completed, Lin Chunnuan finally realised that she was almost paralyzed with fatigue and was fully focused on cooking, she did not feel tired at all, but the moment she stopped, she was completely different from before, she was almost as soft as a noodle, but she still persisted and kept all the tea leaves on the big bamboo plaque s, cooking them on the Dou Wang''s brick bed.


    "Spring, warm spring. You can take a rest first, it''s already so late, I''ll send you back, the mint is almost done drying, I''m afraid there will be dew if it''s too late. You take a rest, the two of us will bring the mint from the table into the house, it will be very hot tonight, and the mint won''t return to its normal color."


    He could only accept Dou Wang''s suggestion and sat down to rest. However, he did not dare to rest for too long, as the more he rested, the more exhausted he would feel. Furthermore, every seven to eight minutes, she would have to flip through the tea again.


    After they crossed the threshold, Lin Chunnuan almost tripped over and scared Dou Wang to death. Luckily, she was able to avoid danger, but Dou Wang was also scared to the point that he was covered in cold sweat. No matter if he had spilled mint or fallen in the spring, it was the result of him not accepting.

 C33

    In the end, the two of them safely carried the table into the room and set it up in a corner.


    "Wangzhige, where did you get such a big table? It''s really practical. In the future, we can learn how to write, paint, and play chess here."


    With regards to what Lin Chunnuan had said, Dou Wang only felt that it was a novel and looked forward to it, but he did not truly have it. After all, in the entire village, not a single person could read at all, and their lives were pretty good, not to mention drawing and playing chess.


    "About three times in half an hour."


    That was to say, he would flip through three times in half an hour and once in ten minutes.


    Dou Wang nodded, then told Chun Wen that he remembered, and Lin Chunnuan continued to talk.


    You just have to keep flipping at this speed until it breaks easily and the fragrance of tea wafts out. Then, you just have to move the bamboo plaque to the house and hang it there.


    Lin Chunnuan was very satisfied with Dou Wang''s ability to comprehend. She also repeatedly reminded him that during the last drying session, he must remember to close all the doors and windows, not only do you not enter the damp air, you two must not let Little Spot in and cause any trouble.


    Everything was made clear, Lin Chunnuan immediately ran towards her home. Dou Wang never dared to let her return in the dark so everyone in the village should already be asleep, and if one or two random people were to wander around outside and meet them, it would be dangerous. Thus, Lin Chunnuan decided to send her back.


    Although Lin Chunnuan refused to let Dou Wang see her off, Dou Wang still locked the door and sent Lin Chunnuan to her house. The two of them really ran back the entire way, and their speed was fast, but they were still worried that the tea leaves would not dry for too long. If they knew earlier, they wouldn''t have eaten, and would have rushed back home while they were drying the tea leaves.


    It was just that during their run home, the two of them deliberately lightened their footsteps. Otherwise, with it being night time, it would inevitably alarm others and they would arrive at the Lin Clan''s courtyard entrance. Just as they had expected, the courtyard entrance had already been bolted shut.


    It was a good thing that Little Spotty had to follow him over. Otherwise, if he were to knock on the door, he would have woken up everyone and carefully put Little Spotty in. It then went to scratch Lin Chunnuan''s door familiarly, since it had already come by once.


    When the door made a sound, Zhang Liu immediately opened it. She had been worried for a whole day and when she heard the sound, she knew that her daughter had returned, because her mother-in-law insisted on locking the door.


    Even Lin Daqing was very angry, if not because he was afraid of eldest daughter going crazy, he would have liked to beat Zhang Liu up. Hence, he agreed with his mother that, since they had run out, they should not come back.


    When Little Spot was scratching on the door for the first time, Zhang Liu heard it. She quickly got down from the ground to pick her daughter up, and when the door to the room was opened, Little Spot quickly jumped out of the courtyard and jumped into Dou Wang''s embrace. It wasn''t until Lin Chunnuan entered the courtyard that Dou Wang turned around and ran back home.


    Usually, when he came out like this, he would never lock the door, but it was different now. His house had too many valuable things, the silver in the barn, the mint that was left to dry, the tea that was left to dry, and the meat of deer that was prepared for Little Spot. They were all valuable things.


    At the same time, Lin Chunnuan followed Zhang Liu into the courtyard and into her own house. The two of them did not speak.


    "Sister ¡­"


    Just that when she entered the room, Lin Chunjiao called her softly. If her sister did not come back, she would not be able to sleep soundly.


    "Why aren''t you asleep yet? Didn''t I tell you not to worry about me?"


    "Elder sister, why did you just return?"


    When Chun Jiao saw that his sister had gotten on the brick bed, he immediately asked her in a low voice. Today, she was really worried, afraid that something would happen to her sister.


    "I haven''t finished what I wanted to do, but it was done smoothly. It''s just that I didn''t have enough time. Next time, I will arrange time well. I won''t be back so late."


    Lin Chunnuan hugged her sister, reassuring her.


    "Next time, don''t even think about it, I won''t let you out. This time, our mothers will be scared out of their wits. If there is a next time, when you come back, you might not be able to see us anymore, and will be directly scared to death by you."


    Zhang Liu was really too worried. She had been in a trance the entire day, because her daughter did not tell her the truth, as she did not know what exactly her daughter was up to. The worry slowly disappeared as time passed, and it kept on rising, until she really felt that she had reached the limit of what she could bear.


    Lin Chunnuan also knew that she really came back a bit too late today, so she didn''t try to figure it out. She just wanted to find a chance and reveal a little of what his mother had done to him and let her know that she was doing serious business.


    "Mother, don''t worry, I''ll tell you in detail in the future. You just need to remember that your eldest daughter isn''t stupid and definitely won''t do anything bad.


    Lin Chunnuan gave her mother a calming pill that was neither painful nor itchy.


    "Chun Jiao, since you haven''t slept, then do you want to eat sister''s good stuff?"


    He did not want to talk too much with his mother. After all, it was late in the night and every word was very clear. It was not the best time to explain it.


    "Yes, I wanted to. Today, I brought back two bundles of firewood. Grandmother thought that it was too little, so she ended up giving me half of the usual food."


    The little girl rubbed her stomach. She hadn''t eaten her fill to begin with, and now that her elder sister had arrived at this hour, she was truly hungry.


    After Lin Chunnuan heard her sister''s words, she was so angry that smoke almost spouted out.


    "Mom, although each bundle of firewood doesn''t look like much, two bundles can match the amount of firewood I usually pick up. Why did grandma say that little sister didn''t carry enough firewood? She only had a little more."


    After Zhang Liu heard eldest daughter''s question, she had no choice but to say with a sigh.


    "Isn''t it because you went out on your own today, making your grandmother angry? If she doesn''t give Chun Jiao enough food, she will only find a place to vent."


    Lin Chunnuan angrily opened up the oil paper bag and handed it over to her sister. A fragrant smell immediately wafted out and even Zhang Liu could not help but swallow her saliva.


    "Hey, meat of deer, it''s still warm from the barbecue, hurry up and eat it."


    It was really too tasty. Since Chun Jiao could remember, he had never eaten meat before, so when it was New Year''s Eve, there was only chicken soup in this place. She and her brother could only drink the soup, and the meat would be given to Chun Ming, Chun Xiang and the Spring Flower to eat.


    As for Spring Fragrance and Spring Flower, they were the two daughters of the little aunt''s family. One was at least six years old, and the other was at least five, both were older than Chun Jiao, but of course, the grandfather, grandmother, second uncle, and second aunt of the Lin Family were also able to eat meat, which was more or less speaking, only Lin Daqing''s family could only eat soup.


    "We will all have meat to eat in the future. Chun Jiao, don''t worry, big sister will work hard to earn money, and then, I will buy good food for you and your little brother. Whatever you guys want to eat, I will bring it over for you."


    Seeing Chun Jiao eat it, Lin Chunnuan''s heart ached.


    "Chun Jiao, slow down, stop choking, don''t you have more, I''ll give it all to you."


    Zhang Liu also felt bad for his daughter. Seeing that she was almost choked from eating, he quickly used her hands to smooth her chest, making her eat more slowly.


    "Mom, you have one too."


    Hearing his mother''s words, Lin Chunjiao began to slowly chew the meat in his mouth. He even reached out to grab a piece of meat and placed it next to his mother''s mouth.


    "Mother isn''t eating. Mother is still full."


    Could he eat his fill in the Lin Clan? Lin Chunnuan was really laughing himself to death. It was already good enough that he did not starve himself to death.


    "Mother, just eat. My friend still has more. I''ll roast some more for my sister and them tomorrow."


    Hearing that Lin Chunnuan said that she was a friend, Zhang Liu once again remembered what happened during the day.


    "Warm Spring, just which friends have you made? Tell me and I''ll be at ease."


    Lin Chunnuan pointed at the direction Lin Daqing pointed at, and Zhang Liu could only sigh, there were some things she could not say in front of her husband, as she truly did not have the same thoughts as herself and her child.


    "Sis!"


    He didn''t know if the smell of the meat had woken Lin Chunxiao up, or if he had been awakened by the sound of someone talking in the middle of the night, he rubbed his eyes and looked at Lin Chunnuan with half closed eyes.


    Lin Chunjiao took out a piece of meat of deer and stuffed it into her brother''s mouth. Lin Chunxiao immediately woke up, the taste of the meat was too real, this let him know, she was not dreaming.


    "Meat, it''s so delicious."

 C34

    Want to bluff me, next life


    His younger brother and younger sister were truly pitiful. Because of his parents'' lack of status in this family, they had caused his own child to receive such an unfair treatment. Seeing the man, who was sleeping in the warmest position of the brick bed, Lin Chunnuan began to hate him even more.


    On the first day he came and this man''s hug, Lin Chunnuan had thought that he was only a filial victim and that he could teach him how to become stronger in the future.


    "Chun Jiao, you eat too. It''s alright, I''ll roast it for you guys again tomorrow.


    Because Dou Wang''s good family still had so many meat of deer, Lin Chunnuan was very confident in her heart. She was not worried that she would not be able to fulfill her promise.


    "Thank you, Big Sis."


    Lin Chunxiao knew that this meat must have been brought back for him by his Big Sis, so before he stuffed the second piece into his mouth, Lin Chunxiao thanked his Big Sis.


    "Yo, we, Chun Xiao are so obedient. In the future, big sister will make more delicious food for you."


    Lin Chunxiao nodded his head with all his might. He trusted his elder sister the most, he had initially made himself fresh dishes to eat, but later he brought back the sweet honey, and now there was such a wonderful roast meat, making his elder sister the strongest.


    There wasn''t much barbecue meat, but it was enough for two kids. After all, they were only a few years old.


    "Mom, you should eat two pieces as well. Otherwise, the two of them will be full. Don''t worry about it for them, I''ll really bring back the roasted meat tomorrow."


    Hearing eldest daughter''s words, Zhang Liu also followed the children and ate two pieces. Everyone tried their best to minimize their voices, in order to prevent Lin Daqing from waking up, they didn''t know if he was too tired or what, and they really didn''t wake him up. After eating the roast meat, Lin Chunnuan folded the oil paper and pressed it under his pillow, saving it for tomorrow.


    ''s mother and the others slept soundly until the sun rose. In the end, the sky in the main house was flipped upside down, and the shouts and curses almost lifted the roof of the house. Zhang Liu and Lin Daqing hurriedly got up from the brick bed.


    "A jinx, how shameless can you be? If you get a little too big, you can go all over the place. If you don''t return by night, you can still go. If you sell it off as soon as possible, you can save our Lin Clan from losing our lives."


    Grandmother Lin''s curses were especially sharp and ear-piercing in the fresh morning air.


    "Mom, who are you scolding? Warm Spring is sleeping in the room."


    There was no need to guess, nor was there a need to ask, Zhang Liu knew that her mother-in-law was scolding her daughter.


    Yo, she can still sleep. That stinking girl dared to go to another village without the permission of an adult, and she didn''t even stay until late at night. You, the mother, really know how to teach.


    Granny Lin really did not know what was important, Zhang Liu was so angry that her face turned white.


    She looked at her husband who was standing beside her and didn''t say a word. She was really going to vomit.


    "Mother, some things cannot be said carelessly. It doesn''t matter what happens to me. I still have two little girls in my room. If you continue scolding them like this, do they still have to find their in-laws?"


    "You have to know, no matter what kind of family those two sisters are looking for, they are all daughters of the Lin Family. If their reputation goes bad, then the other children of our Lin Family will also be affected."


    Zhang Liu really hated her mother-in-law to death now, didn''t she want to force his daughter to her death?


    "Such a despicable thing, what kind of woman are you looking for, as soon as possible ¡­"


    As Granny Lin was cursing noisily, she was actually being dissuaded by her second son.


    "Mother, don''t scold your child like that. In the end, your child is still young. It''s still possible for him to be a little immature ¡­"


    Second Uncle Lin suddenly coming out for Lin Chunnuan shocked Zhang Liu. This second uncle, being able to speak up for her normally was already a good thing, but this second uncle was actually doing this for Warm Spring. This was really out of Zhang Liu''s expectations, Zhang Liu subconsciously thought that her little uncle must be harboring some sort of strange intention.


    could not be blamed for thinking that, as his uncle had never been on good terms with his own family, his own family would always have to pay a heavy price to say a few good words for his own family. It was just like how, during the New Year, his aunt had somehow thought things through and gave her daughter a piece of floral cloth for the new year.


    The final conclusion was, since his daughter was so capable, sensible, and beautiful, why would she need this piece of flowery cloth? She was wearing a tattered one, and her niece was so understanding, why would she be reluctant to help her uncle with this?


    Even though he did not have a daughter, his family did. Using this piece of flowery cloth as a gift back then would earn the Lin Family some face, even though it did not look like a fresh piece of fabric, it was still a piece of cloth. When Granny Lin saw that his son was living such a good life, she naturally praised him.


    His own daughter did not even have the time to touch it before she changed the subject. Furthermore, he did not even get asked about her thoughts, such things were too many times for Zhang Liu to know, so now that he had suddenly appeared, she had no choice but to be on guard.


    Granny Lin also looked at his second son, wanting to know what he wanted to say. This second son of his was not close to his brother''s family, he already knew that.


    Because he liked his second son, Granny Lin would listen to most of his second son''s suggestions. This attitude, compared to his eldest son Lin Daqing, was like the difference between heaven and earth.


    "Dazhuang, what are you trying to say?"


    It''s like this: Mother, girl, sooner or later we have to get married, elder sister-in-law is right, the girl''s reputation is also very important, our own family naturally has to protect our own child''s reputation, can we really point to other people''s reputation, so it''s better for our mother to be kind to this girl in the future.


    Second Uncle Lin''s words were very kind, but Zhang Liu''s vigilance was growing. Indeed, this was not the case.


    It''s time for us to talk about marriage at the age of eight, and we can''t ruin little miss'' reputation. Only with a girl''s good reputation can we talk about marriage to her.


    Zhang Liu''s heart was already ringing the alarm, what was Little Uncle trying to do? Old Lady Lin, on the other hand, couldn''t wait for her son to lay the groundwork.


    "Just what do you want to say? Hurry up and say it. This ink, is he a man or not?"


    Second Uncle Lin chuckled.


    "Mom, you''re the only one with a short temper, don''t you have to say these words slowly?"


    Second Uncle Lin said this as he glanced at his elder brother and elder sister-in-law with disdain in his eyes.


    His big brother was a man without bones, anyone could step on him, but he did not know that if he did not let his family pave the way for his future, then he would really be a fool.


    It was just that the girl in the big house was not easy to deal with. If the matter was successful, he could get his family''s unlucky star away as well as a considerable amount of silver taels, why not? No matter what, he had to deal with it.


    Second Uncle Lin had just finished speaking, and Granny Lin was immediately overjoyed.


    The mother and son duo had already decided on what to do before the eight characters had even been set in stone.


    Mother, there''s still warm spring at the age of eight. Since that person is an outsider, he should be around twenty years old no matter how young he is. He must be anxious to get married.


    "Sis, you''re wrong, the girl wants to get married, and it doesn''t matter if we get married earlier or later. This is a good thing that happens only once in a hundred years, after we pass through this village, we won''t have this shop anymore. If you want to meet a man from outside the village who wants to marry our daughter, don''t even think about it, we have to seize this opportunity."


    Just as Second Uncle Lin finished speaking, Lin Chunnuan''s loud shout came from outside the door.


    "Pfft!" You''re still thinking of me? Why don''t you just say that you want to sell me out? How can a good man want to marry a country girl? And a young one at that? "Tell me honestly, how old is that outsider? He''s already lost a few wives, did his parents cause trouble for him?"


    There was no need to think about it. He must have been an abnormal person who liked to mess with his own wife and was willing to find younger ones to kill a few of them. There were also some influential figures in his family that refused to give up, which was why he wanted to find someone from the countryside.


    "You want to bluff me? In your next life, Lin Dazhuang."

 C35

    You want to sell me, you want to be beautiful


    Following Lin Chunnuan''s voice, Lin Chunnuan carried a shiny kitchen knife into the house. If other people wanted to scheme against her, then they shouldn''t think so much, because Lin Chunnuan isn''t a saint who is willing to help others build ladders.


    "Lin Dazhuang, do you think that other than giving you the betrothal gift of 5 taels of silver, he would also agree to give you a better fee of 10 taels of 20 taels of silver? If I die in the house of the outer sect master, you can help him settle his family and not cause trouble in his house, is that agreed upon?"


    It was really hard for Second Uncle Lin to explain everything, even the Bejewelled Nectar Jade and the Gold Silver Drill Jade had been mentioned. It was obvious that she had put in a lot of effort, but Lin Chunnuan, this eight year old countryside girl, was able to understand these words, no matter how well she praised him, it was all in vain. No one knew that Lin Chunnuan had changed his internal organs, so this Second Uncle Lin was not very smart.


    Oh, his family is so rich, then isn''t there a lot of rich young ladies in the town or county? Why do we have to look for them in the countryside? We just want to find one who doesn''t have a family or background.


    "I''m telling you, Second Uncle, if you don''t believe me, I''ll leave you here. If you really dare to marry me to this outer sect, I''ll kill him first, then I''ll go to the yamen to confess myself, saying that it was you who encouraged me to marry him, then you can let me take the opportunity to kill people so that you can snatch away his property."


    Lin Chunnuan looked around, her gaze sharp and cold.


    "At that time, don''t even think about escaping from the Lin Family. If anything happens to me, all of you can just wait to be buried with me. If you want to make me suffer, don''t even think about it."


    The Lin Family clansmen shivered. Lin Chunnuan''s words did not have a trace of warmth, which made people understand that what she said was true. She did not have the slightest intention to joke around.


    "Warm Spring, put down your knife and listen to what Grandma has to say. Your Second Uncle is really doing it for your own good. Think about it, in our house, you still need to collect firewood, fetch water, cook food, and wash clothes everyday. When you arrive at the mansion, you won''t even need to do all the work, there will be someone to serve you."


    Granny Lin''s eyes lit up when she said this, as though if she was young, she would definitely want to marry Yue Yang. She even rubbed her hands together with all her might.


    "Don''t be stubborn. It''s not easy for your Second Uncle to tie this string for you, and he has a lot of people supporting him."


    I heard that those families that want to get married have to push through the barriers of an outsider''s family, and only your second uncle managed to get in touch with them. This is a good opportunity, warm spring, you can''t miss it, in the future, when your life is better, you can also help us out, and your younger brother and sister will be able to benefit from you, right?


    When Granny Lin said this, the eyes of everyone in the Lin Family, other than Zhang Liu, lit up. Even Lin Daqing was moved.


    "Warm Spring, just listen to your second uncle and your grandmother. Living a good life is something that others can''t even plead for."


    Lin Daqing''s words had finally angered Lin Chunnuan, the kitchen knife landed on the table, shocking the whole family and made them retreat a step. Only Zhang Liu rushed forward and hugged his daughter to her chest, and started to wail.


    You are the child''s biological father, yet you can say such words. You are only eight years old, you are only eight years old, how can you be so ruthless?


    Zhang Liu finally could not take it anymore and cursed loudly. She really did not think that the one she would marry would actually be such a man.


    He could be cowardly, he could be incorruptible, he could not care about himself and his children, but as a man, he couldn''t just ignore family love, he could be whatever, and he still wanted to push his own daughter into the fire pit. You couldn''t be a man, but you definitely couldn''t be a beast.


    "Lin Daqing, you really disheartened me. I didn''t think that I would end up like this with you for more than ten years, but if you dare to marry my daughter out, I won''t rest. You useless trash, you''re dead."


    As soon as the curses came out of his mouth, the locks were turned off, and Zhang Liu finally scolded wantonly and unrestrainedly, he had held it in for too long, and scolded whilst crying, to the point of being completely carefree.


    "You stinking woman. You dare to insult my son? I''ll beat you to death!"


    Lin Chunnuan pulled out the kitchen knife from the table and raised it towards her hand, scaring her to the point where she was crying out loud. If not for the fact that Master Lin was quick enough to pull her back, Old Lady Lin''s hand would have definitely been crippled.


    Seeing that Lin Chunnuan was serious, no one in the Lin Family dared to be arrogant anymore. It was just that, being so sullen and frustrated was not the character of the Old Lady Lin, the reason why she stopped two days ago was because her second son advised her to leave. Although they didn''t know it was to marry anyone, it was because they had hopes for her that she restrained herself.


    Now that he was forced to such a state, he was truly unreconciled, so he hid himself far away and pointed at Zhang Liu.


    "You prodigal woman! You dare to insult my son?! I will make my son divorce you! From today onwards, you will no longer be a member of the Lin Family!"


    When Zhang Liu heard this, she cried even louder. She was crying just now to vent, and now she was crying for her own good, she had been crying for the Lin Family for so many years, and was acting like an ox as a horse. She did not expect the old lady to stop scolding her so easily, although it was just a casual scolding, Zhang Liu knew that the old lady really did not take her seriously.


    "Mom, don''t cry. No one can control my fate, and no one can control yours, unless I die. One day, you''ll be better off than anyone else."


    Lin Chunnuan patted his mother''s hands, then pulled her mother to a stool to the side and sat down. She took out a kernels and helped her wipe her eyes.


    When he turned around, his eyes were as cold as ice.


    Being questioned by his daughter like that, Lin Dazhuang immediately panicked. In his entire life, he had never made a decision on his own, everything was because of his mother''s decision. He only needed to be obedient, so he immediately turned his gaze towards his mother, hoping that her to tell him what he should do now.


    Forget about Lin Chunnuan and Zhang Liu, even Old Master Lin and Second Uncle Lin, who were standing at the side watching the situation unfold, revealed looks of disdain and contempt. Whether or not she wanted to be with his wife, all of these people needed his mother to decide on them.


    "Hugh, it''s about to end. Our Lin Family cannot afford a wife like her."


    At the moment, Old Lady Lin was so angry that she couldn''t endure it anymore. However, she had found a way to vent her anger, so how could she not seize this opportunity and stomp on Lin Chunnuan fiercely?


    From Old Lady Lin''s perspective, the two of them never dared to let their son divorce them. One must know that the woman who was abandoned was a broken shoe, and no one dared to marry her again, no matter what the reason was, the fault laid with the woman, so there were many women, and even if they were forced to commit suicide in their family, they would never mention the matter of Hugh.


    However, Lin Chunnuan did not think that way. She had wanted to split up her family for a long time, but she knew that it would not work, and knew that her mother was unwilling to part with her father. After all, she had lived for so long, it would be too difficult to give up on him.


    As long as his mother was taken away, he would be able to pass by himself. She would have ways to follow him, and no one in the Lin Family would be able to control him, but, Lin Chunnuan was a little unsure if her little brother and sister could take him away.


    "Mother, Zhang Liu and I ¡­"


    Don''t even think about it, it''s almost over. I have the final say in this house, and you don''t want to hear what your mother has to say. Don''t worry, after this unlucky star leaves, your mother will find someone obedient to help you.


    What Lin Daqing''s mother had said, made him lower his head and stop speaking, he did not know what to say, but in everyone''s eyes, he had already tacitly agreed to Old Lady Lin''s words, Zhang Liu was completely disappointed, she wanted to rely on a man for her entire life, her daughter was about to be sold, yet he was actually acting as an accomplice, now that Grandma was going to divorce him, he actually agreed, a man like this, even if he were to continue doing it with him, it would be meaningless.

 C36

    When she looked at this weak man, then at the little bit of attachment and unwillingness that Zhang Liu had left, she finally lost sight of him. She even started to wonder what kind of state of mind she had when facing this man, when her children were beaten up and she begged for mercy on her knees, where this man was.


    As the scenes of the past replayed in front of his eyes, Zhang Liu finally realized that in the dozen or so years of his life, this man who slept in the same room as him, had practically never done anything for him. Even during his newlyweds, when he was sitting with her, he had never enjoyed any of the affection and consideration he should have.


    The only thing she could not let go of was her children. Once she was separated from them, she did not know if she still had the courage to continue living. In this world, her children were the only family she could not bear to part with.


    Since she had broken off all decorum, Lin Chunnuan did not care about it at all. Even if she had to leave this courtyard, she would have to give her mother some face.


    "Marrying a chicken follows a chicken; marrying a dog follows a dog. She, as the wife of another, dares to curse her own husband. Shouldn''t we divorce her? What other reason do you want?"


    Old Granny Lin was the main fighting force of the Lin Family. It was not bad for Second Uncle Lin and Second Aunt Lin to poke her in private.


    "Her daughter is about to be sold off, but she''s still not allowed to curse. Aren''t you guys a little too overbearing? If I sell Chun Ming brother now, you ¡­"


    Before Lin Chunnuan even finished her comparison, the Old Lady Lin was already in an uproar.


    "Motherf * cker, who dares?! Whoever dares to even touch my grandson''s fingers, I''ll never let them go!"


    Zhang Liu''s face immediately turned pale, it was paler than if she had heard that she was going to be separated from him. However, Lin Chunnuan simply laughed, laughing happily.


    "Lin Daqing, look, your brother''s child is a treasure, your child is a grass, the child in your family said that he was going to be sold, the old lady wanted to kill someone, but if your child is going to be sold, she raised both her hands in support, in this family, you don''t have any status at all, it is truly pitiful."


    Old Lady Lin''s reaction not only made Zhang Liu''s heart even colder, old man Lin also felt that her wife was being a little too excessive. They were both grandson and granddaughter, why would there be such a huge difference in her heart?


    Even if he was slightly dissatisfied with her, he wouldn''t say it out loud. He could only mutter in his heart and occasionally object to her opinion, as that was already an incredible display, and he wouldn''t be able to do any more things.


    As for Second Uncle Lin and Second Aunt Lin, they were actually quite happy in their hearts because Lin Chunnuan''s words had unintentionally increased their position in the old lady''s heart. Seeing their big brother being squeezed into such a state, the two of them felt that it was really funny.


    However, Lin Chunnuan did not care what they thought in their hearts. She only wanted her mother to look decent, so she did not care about anyone else. None of those people wanted her to feel better, so she kept her eyes firmly fixed on Lin Daqing.


    "Lin Daqing, no matter how you can''t make a decision, this time, I hope that you can be a man. For the sake of your wife, for the sake of your children, leave your family clean."


    Old Lady Lin was annoyed when she heard this.


    "No, absolutely no, what do you mean by making her feel better? Don''t tell me you want her to leave the Lin Family and marry to someone else? Absolutely not, our Lin Family cannot afford to lose that face."


    "Shut up."


    Lin Chunnuan immediately threw the kitchen knife into the air and pounced on her as well. Her crazy appearance scared the entire Lin Family, but only the Lin Family''s old man stopped her.


    She could tell that her granddaughter really wanted to kill her. When she threw the kitchen knife, she did not hesitate at all, and if the knife was not so bright that she could dodge the knife when the stinky girl lifted it up, she would not have been able to escape today.


    Lin Chunnuan wanted to try and shake off Old Man Lin''s hand, but he was too strong. In the end, he was still a farmer and Lin Chunnuan was only a little girl of eight years old, so she couldn''t bear it any longer. She tilted her body slightly and used her back kick to kick the old man in front of him.


    When someone was attacked, they would definitely have to dodge. Lord Lin''s body suddenly leaned to the side, not to mention the fact that he had tripped over Old Lady Lin, he had also knocked old madam Lin down, causing her to groan in pain as she laid on the ground. Lord Lin crawled up and helped her up but was unable to get her up.


    Lin Chunnuan picked up her kitchen knife and walked in front of the old lady.


    "Are you still human? Just for the sake of venting his anger in his heart, he disregards his own grandson and granddaughter completely. Even if you do not care about this woman, as for Chun Jiao and Chun Jiao, aren''t they the children of the Lin Family? "


    At this time, Chun Jiao and Chun Xiao had already ran out of the house, grabbing onto mother''s hands one by one, looking at the adults who were in a mess, they still did not understand what happened, and why was the atmosphere so tense.


    Lin Chunnuan couldn''t care less right now.


    "How can you be so heartless and heartless? You don''t even want the children to leave behind a single path of retreat. Since you don''t like them, then let my mother take them away with her. We won''t have to eat from your Lin Family anymore, you don''t need to be so hateful anymore."


    Old Lady Lin wanted to say something, but after snorting twice, she did not dare say it out loud.


    Originally, I did not plan to bring the two of them along. After all, the two of them are the blood and bones of your Lin Family, but now, it seems that you wish that they were not in the Lin Family as well, right? "Then I''ll grant you your wish."


    Lin Chunnuan had even thought of finding a chance to get his little brother and sister out of the Lin Clan so quickly. She decided to take advantage of this opportunity and settle the matter once and for all, it would be easy to get them all.


    "As long as mother walks out of this courtyard, the three of us will follow her together. In the future, we won''t have anything to do with your Lin Family, and I don''t want to waste any more time talking to you, whether it''s abandoning you or going with you, will have the final say, after all, he is the one in charge. So, Lin Daqing, tell me what you think."


    "You must think carefully, think carefully, this woman did not do anything to let you down. She has lived with you for more than ten years, and she has taken great care of you. Even your family has been taken care of by her."


    "So, take out all the courage you have as a man and take responsibility once, okay? As long as you agree to leave, and give our family of four a chance of survival, we will guarantee that we will never disturb your lives again. Otherwise, if I don''t live well, then no one will be able to live a good life anymore. "


    Lin Chunnuan had instigated and threatened her, simply because she wanted to achieve her goal. Furthermore, she realized that the kitchen knife was better at speaking than her, so the strength of the kitchen knife became stronger and stronger.


    "Daqing, hurry up and agree. Tell them to scram. I want to see how you can survive after leaving this courtyard."


    Hearing that Old Lady Lin had finally opened her mouth, Lin Chunnuan almost wanted to jump up to celebrate, but she suppressed the excitement in her heart with all her might.


    "That''s no big deal. I will feed my mother and let her live a life that everyone else envies. When the time comes, don''t be jealous."


    Seeing his family in such a state, Lin Daqing was in a dilemma. Although he had never felt anything good about his wife, he was still reluctant to part with her, but since his mother had already spoken, he could not not not listen to her. It was really difficult.


    "You only need to say whether you agree or not, you don''t need to hesitate so much. In any case, you and your mother will part ways now, but if you say the word ''peace'', I will be grateful to you. After all, this will prove that you and your mother are on good terms, and it will be beneficial for both of you."


    In the future, mother will be able to straighten her back and stand up straight. If others know that she has not done anything wrong, we can also live our lives in broad daylight. We don''t need to be like mice crossing the street.


    But if you want to divorce your mother, then it''s a loss. But, it doesn''t matter, as long as you think about it carefully, but if you really make that kind of heartless decision, I will never let it go. I will make you bear the consequences for the rest of your life.


    "I agree and depart."


    Lin Daqing was actually not afraid of his daughter''s threats, he was a person who would pass by slowly. Since even his mother had agreed to it, then what else could he do, not to mention when his daughter said such heartless words, no matter how slow he was, he still felt sad.

 C37

    All of them felt as if a heavy burden had been lifted, and even Second Uncle Lin, who wanted to sell Lin Chunnuan for silver, felt a lot more relaxed now. Although she could not bear to part with the silver, in the end, it was still not as important as her life.


    He understood that if this niece of his was really angry, she would have dared to use a knife to kill him. The knife that had been aimed at his mother just now was extremely determined.


    Lin Chunnuan went to call Zhang Liu, who had yet to react, and conveniently warned him a few times.


    Old Granny Lin couldn''t hold it in any longer, so she hid behind Old Master Lin and shouted loudly. She wanted to see how the four of them, who had nothing to lose and had nothing to lose, would live.


    With regards to Zhang Liu taking away the seeds of the Lin Family, Old Madam Lin had nothing to be reluctant about it. Forget about the children whom she did not want to see in the morning, even if she said that she could not keep them with her fierce and fierce attitude, the two young ones were still young. Just raising them would require a lot of food.


    It had to be said that this Grandmother Lin was very selfish. Of course, if he was using food to raise her second son''s family''s Chunming, she would be very willing. That child had a sweet mouth and was smart enough to talk.


    Do you think anyone would like something from your Lin Family? But my mother has worked so hard at the Lin Family for so many years, so she must at least take something with her to change.


    Lin Chunnuan turned sideways and replied Old Lady Lin in a neither cold nor hot tone. Then, she led her little brother and sister into the house.


    After Zhang Liu entered the house, her legs started to feel weak, she walked to the side of the brick bed with difficulty, and sat down on it. In the future, this would no longer be her home, if only she was strong, if only she could be strong enough to eat.


    "Spring Glow, Chun Jiao, Chun Xiao, it''s all mother''s fault, you all are going to suffer outside with your mother, we are useless, and do not know if we can live. Mother is not afraid, I am only afraid of the three of you."


    Zhang Liu didn''t have the slightest confidence in living independently. She was even a little desperate.


    Mother, I have my ways, hurry up and take action, see if there''s anything you need to take away, don''t let them get away with it, the two of you should also put on a few sets of clothes, wear whatever you can, at least have a change of clothes, no matter what, when elder sister makes new clothes for you, throw them all away, we can only wear new ones.


    The two youngsters were very happy after being told by their sister, and quickly grabbed their bags to find something they could wear. The two of them didn''t have many things they could wear, so they picked up the spare ones and put them on, dressed like bread, and started sweating. They were praised by Chun Wai, so even if they threw it away, they wouldn''t be left with it.


    Of course, Lin Chunnuan hadn''t forgotten to take out the honey that was still hanging in the basket. This was a good thing, if not for the heartless person to keep, she would have already packed everything, even Zhang Liu had packed everything, Lin Chunnuan had checked them once, and saw that his mother had brought two sets of clothes along with her, as well as the bowl that she had stolen from her.


    "Mom, leave this in this room. They will definitely check your baggage if you can''t bring it out. With that old lady''s hungry look, she wouldn''t let you take away a pair of chopsticks."


    Zhang Liu knew that her daughter was right. She sighed, took out the bowl and chopsticks, and put them back.


    As expected, when the family of four returned to the courtyard, they were stopped by Old Lady Lin.


    "Zhang Liu, since you said that you will not take away the things of the Lin Family, then open up your backpack for us to look up, so that we don''t have to say too much in the future."


    Without saying a word, Zhang Liu opened up the bag and then took off the clothes. There were only two sets of clothes in total, and with one glance, it was obvious that the old lady from the Lin Family was blushing red and white. It was the first time she knew the feeling of smacking herself in the face.


    "Elder, please take good care, our mother did not take a single grain of rice from the Lin Family other than the clothes she was wearing. From now on, we will cut everything in two, I hope you do not cause any more trouble for us, and we will never enter this courtyard again."


    After his daughter finished speaking, Zhang Liu was too lazy to fold her clothes again, and rolled into a bundle and tied it around her shoulders. Then, he led his children out of the Lin Family''s courtyard, wanting to act natural and unrestrained, but after taking two steps, he still turned his head back.


    This courtyard that she had lived in for more than ten years was the most bitter memory of her prime year.


    "Mom, stop looking. Let''s go find a place to stay."


    With Lin Chunnuan''s words, all of Zhang Liu''s sadness was gone.


    Right now, the most important thing was to find a place to stay, but where could he find a place to rest? She was able to deal with everything by herself, but as for the children, there had to be a place to hide from the wind and rain. Zhang Liu was a little confused, she couldn''t bear to see the children suffer.


    "Warm Spring, it''s not a solution to go around like this. Lead your younger brother and sister to the tree over there and rest. Mother will go to the Village Chief''s house and get his help to think of a way." warm Spring, it''s not a good idea to go around like this.


    Other than asking the Old Village Chief for help, Zhang Liu could not think of anyone else. In this village, among the hundreds of families, Zhang Liu could not find anyone to help her, and it could be seen how closely the Old Lady Lin controlled the Lin Family. If she were to occasionally speak to anyone, she would get scolded by the Old Lady Lin.


    "Mother, I have a place to stay. Don''t worry, come with me."


    The little brother on the left and the little sister on the right, Lin Chunnuan directly headed towards the east side of the village.


    It was only until they had left the village that Lin Chunnuan''s footsteps did not stop and she was even more confused. It was only when a lonely little courtyard appeared before her eyes did Zhang Liu finally remember that on the eastern side of the village, there lived a Heaven''s Calamity, a star that everyone in the village despised.


    "Mother, here we are."


    He finally arrived at the door of Dou Wang''s house.


    "Wangzhige, I''m coming."


    Hearing his daughter call him so intimately, he knew that his daughter was very familiar with this family. However, his daughter had never been so close with an outsider before, so he remembered that she had always been shy and didn''t have much contact with the people in the village. Of course, this was inseparable from the teachings of her mother-in-law.


    He didn''t know when it started, but it should be when Chun Jiao got beaten up that time that eldest daughter seemed to have become a completely different person. His every action and action made others unable to see through him, he was just like a wild girl who didn''t care about her life.


    He opened the door and shouted at Chun Wen, only then did he see her bringing so many people to his house. Dou Wang was immediately at a loss, standing by the door and rubbing his hands.


    "Wangzhige, so Big Sis brought us to stay at your house."


    When Chun Jiao saw that it was Wangzhige, he immediately became extremely intimate and hugged Dou Wang''s leg. Dou Wang bent over and hugged Chun Jiao.


    Hearing Chun Jiao''s words, he was stunned, he did not understand why Chun He would suddenly bring him to live in his house, but he had always listened to Lin Chunnuan''s words, and since Chun He had brought people here, then there must be a reason.


    He turned his body to the side and let the man pass through the door.


    Lin Chunnuan carried her little brother, came over and grabbed his mother with one hand, and pulled her into Dou Wang''s good home.


    Zhang Liu was somewhat against living in other people''s houses, but she didn''t have a better idea now. No matter where she went, she would first stay, and then talk about it.


    "Thank you, little brother."


    "No need to thank me, no need to thank me."


    He didn''t know who Zhang Liu was, nor did he know how to address him. Dou Wang replied frantically, but seeing that Zhang Liu''s and Chun Wen''s appearance was a little similar, he guessed that they were Chun Wen''s mother.


    "Wangzhige, this is my mother. My mother, this is my Wangzhige. She has been taking care of me since I was young."


    Warm Spring introduced Dou Wang to his mother and then directly introduced him to her mother.


    "Wangzhige, please accept us. Let us stay at your house for a few days, alright?"


    Dou Wang Zhong hurriedly nodded his head.


    "Fine, fine. You can stay here for as long as you want, as long as you don''t mind how shabby my place is."


    How many years had it been since someone had appeared at his side? Now that he had so many people accompanying him, Dou Wang was still very happy.


    However, he was also worried that the other party would dislike him.


    "Aunt Lin, you know me too ¡­" This ¡­ Anyway, I welcome you all to stay here, as long as you all don''t have any thoughts for yourselves. "


    Zhang Liu quickly waved her hand.


    "No idea, no idea."


    His family was in need of help, so how could they be picky about this?

 C38

    She only half believed and half doubted what the people in the village said about the Dou Wang Jiexi and Ke siblings. With these conditions, it was very normal for the dead to die. Every year, there would be a new child who would not live, and there would also be a young man who would die.


    "Aunt, let''s first bring little brother and sister to this room to rest for a while. I''ll go clean up that room. You can stay in that room from now on."


    Lin Chunnuan followed him into the house on the opposite side and saw the three big bamboo plaque''s tea leaves. This should have been sealed completely last night.


    Seeing her daughter''s expression, Zhang Liu knew something was wrong, but she did not know if she could help either. Her daughter had many secrets, although she was nervous, she still asked.


    "Mother, I want to use sealed jars, jars or something to store these tea leaves, but Wangzhige doesn''t have any sealed jars or jars at home."


    Lin Chunnuan knew that she did not have any sealed tea barrel that was made of iron, so she thought that it would be fine even if she had a huge porcelain jar. As long as she sealed her mouth, it would be fine if she could stay inside the town.


    "As long as it''s sealed? "Not necessarily jars, jars?"


    Zhang Liu asked carefully, she did not know if she could help her daughter, but she was afraid that she would cause trouble for her. Her daughter had too many ideas now, even taking responsibility for herself and her.


    "Of course not. As long as it can be sealed, it''s fine."


    Right now, Lin Chunnuan only wanted to find a tool to store the tea leaves, otherwise, this batch would have been ruined.


    She really did not expect that Dou Wang''s family didn''t even have pots, jars, etc. Currently, every village had three or five big porcelain jars, with pickles, rice, and half a bowl of noodles. However, she had forgotten that Dou Wang lived alone, and that there were things that were usually kept in other families that he didn''t have here.


    Seeing her daughter being so anxious that she didn''t know if it was good or not, Zhang Liu carefully said.


    "Warm Spring, how about something made from bamboo?"


    Zhang Liu didn''t know what purpose the tea leaves were used for, but she could tell that her daughter was very worried about these things called tea leaves.


    Once she heard her mother say bamboo, Warm Spring became a bit dejected. Of course, the bamboo tube was the best container for tea, but it had to be dry enough. Otherwise, she would have asked Dou Wang to chop it off from the mountain now.


    "Of course the bamboo tube can be used. It''s much better than the pots and jars. It''s just that the bamboo tube that is being cut down is too moist."


    What Lin Chunnuan needed the most now was a dry container. She had originally thought to clean one or two large pots, bask them in the sunlight for a while, and then dry them all. Then, she placed the tea leaves inside, sealed the opening of the jar and left them at home for three to two days without any problems before taking the time to sell them in the town.


    "I''m talking about the old bamboo tube. Spring heat?"


    When Zhang Liu heard that his daughter wanted the old bamboo tube, she was very happy.


    "How much do you want? Mom will go to the village and ask for it. Every household has a few bamboo tubes."


    Sometimes, it could even be used as a water barrel because the lid of the old bamboo tube would shrink to a different degree when it was dried. The lids would be very tight, and it wouldn''t be easy to spill water when it was filled, or when the lids were loose; however, that was very little.


    Although Zhang Liu was afraid to interact with the village, she was willing to try it out for her daughter.


    "Warm Spring, don''t be in such a hurry. Mother will go to the village and get a few for you."


    Without waiting for his daughter''s reply, Zhang Liu turned and walked out the door.


    "Aunt, I have the bamboo tube at home, you don''t need to go to someone else''s house to get it."


    She had just raised her leg when she was stopped by Dou Wang.


    "You have it at home? Wangzhige, you actually have a bamboo tube in your house? Why didn''t you say so earlier? Didn''t I say to seal the tools? "


    Lin Chunnuan felt that she was about to go crazy, what was she supposed to do with her comprehension ability?


    "Didn''t you just say that you wanted to seal the jar and the jar? Didn''t I think about the bamboo tube? How could I have known that the bamboo tube would be more useful?"


    Although he felt that he was rather wronged and that it was Chun Wen who asked for the jar, he didn''t want to blame Chun Wen.


    "Alright, alright, it''s my fault. Wangzhige, hurry up and show me your bamboo tube. I''m so worried right now."


    Lin Chunnuan didn''t care about all this at the moment. She was in a hurry to collect the tea leaves, that was what she wanted to do the most.


    "It''s here, it''s here."


    Dou Wang took three steps and took two steps to the warehouse to get the bamboo tube. What he was afraid of was that if he was slow, it would bring warmth to the spring in the next second. Looking at the young man''s rather vigorous figure and that slightly black yet resolute face just now, Zhang Liu''s heart stirred, but he immediately shook his head.


    It was not convenient to stay in a little man''s house, but seeing that Dou Wang was getting along well with eldest daughter and listening to his daughter''s words, Zhang Liu was a little careful. If he were to tie the strings for his two little children, then it would not be too excessive to stay here.


    Although she was skeptical, it was also because she was a stranger with a different surname. She did not have any relatives or relationships with Dou Wang, but once the two families get married, they would be relatives. Would he get to know his daughter?


    No matter what, she did not want her daughter to be in any danger. No matter how nice Dou Wang was, with the title of a member of the Ke family, her daughter was not allowed to have anything to do with him.


    "Come, come, spring, come, can you take a look?"


    Dou Wang who was outside rushed in, holding five big bamboo tubes in his hands. Lin Chunnuan never thought that the bamboo tubes that her mother and Wangzhige talked about would actually be this big, it seemed to be made from mature bamboo.


    "Sure, sure, sure, it will be useful."


    Lin Chunnuan was extremely happy, just like this. Dou Wang, who had been working hard, had already brought over a cloth to wipe off the dust on the outside of the bamboo tube.


    Lin Chunnuan tested the lid of the bamboo tube. It was really tight, there was no need to tie it anymore, it was simply the best container for the tea.


    He happily ran to wash his hands. He couldn''t have any unclean tea leaves, otherwise, the smell of dust, hand cream, etc., could affect the quality of the tea leaves. Therefore, even if he washed his hands, he could only wash them a few more times with clean water.


    Seeing that Warm Spring had gone to wash his hands, Dou Wang also went to wash his hands. Zhang Liu felt a little uncomfortable when he saw the two of them had a tacit understanding with each other, as if someone had drooled over some treasure of his. Thus, she quickly followed to wash her hands.


    After the three of them finished their work, they started to dry their hands and each of them held onto a bamboo tube, beginning to fill the tea leaves, spring heat repeatedly reminded them to be gentle in their movements, otherwise, if the tea leaves became foam, they wouldn''t be able to sell it for a good price. After hearing that they were selling it for money, Zhang Liu pretended to be even more careful and serious, since her family had no money at all right now.


    Spring Warm was initially worried that the bamboo tubes were not enough to store the tea leaves, but four and a half tubes were enough to store the three bamboo plaque''s tea leaves. Spring Warm was very happy to see the completed tea leaves.


    In her previous life, she had stir-fried tea leaves a few times, but they were all for her to drink. She did not sell them, and no one would pick out the ones that would be ruined if she fried them, let alone the ones that she made herself. She felt that they were the most delicious.


    Lin Chunnuan clenched her fist, she had to think carefully about what to say, talk about her tea leaves till the heaven and earth do not exist, and then, talk about the boss until he fainted.


    "Alright, we can clean up the room now. After that, we''ll cook dinner and have a reunion dinner."


    Even if they were worried, it was only when they went to sell tea that they would encounter such a situation. They had to settle the matter in front of them first.


    The room wasn''t too dirty; it was just a little dusty. It seemed like Dou Wang cleaned it up quite a lot. However, after cleaning up the room, Dou Wang found a big problem.


    "Warm Spring, my family doesn''t have any extra bedding."


    He had always lived alone, and no one had ever come to his house. Of course, there wouldn''t be any extra luggage, so when he brought it up, Zhang Liu and Chun Wen also noticed this crucial problem. Without a blanket, one wouldn''t be able to rest, it was just a hard kang.


    Wangzhige, let''s hurry up and prepare the mint. After that, we will leave after lunch to go to the town to sell tea and honey mint, and we will stay there at night. There should be an inn in the town right?


    Hearing that his daughter was going to stay at an inn, Zhang Liu became anxious.


    "It''s not okay, it''ll cost a lot of money. We don''t have any money, and besides, would it be dangerous?"


    Zhang Liu was worried about the money, but she was also worried about her daughter''s safety.


    "Mother, it''s normal to stay at an inn to settle some matters. Don''t worry, Wangzhige and I are going to sell things, once we sell we''ll be rich. When that time comes, we''ll have a good life."


    Lin Chunnuan was filled with anticipation and desire for the new life that was about to begin.

 C39

    Lin Chunnuan did not tell her mother about her previous earnings, she thought, she would use that money as a backup so that she could take it out when there was an emergency. Otherwise, she would just hide it in the corner, with some extra money in her hands, she had some confidence.


    "Warm Spring, are you sure that people will buy these things if you take them to town?"


    As he spoke, he heard ''chirp'' from beside his feet. Lowering his head, he saw Little Spot groaning at his feet.


    The two of them hadn''t eaten in the morning, so they were indeed hungry now. Adults could still hold on, kids could still hold on if they were hungry, and the two of them couldn''t hold on any longer and went out to look for their older sister and mother.


    "Chun Jiao, Chun Xiao, mother is about to cook, you two hold on a little longer."


    Hearing that the two little ones were hungry, Zhang Liu did not bother to use Dou Wang''s family''s food gift anymore. She immediately went to flip the rice vat, and saw Xiao Mi.


    "Hey, Little Mi, I''ll make porridge for you right now. It''ll be ready in a moment. I''ll add some honey to your porridge later. It''ll definitely be delicious."


    In order to let his two children wait next to each other when they were hungry, Zhang Liu had told them very sweetly about what was about to come out of the pot. In the end, the two children became even hungrier.


    "Warm Spring, bring Little Spot here and let him eat here."


    After Dou Wang threw the sliced meat into a small wooden bowl and placed it in the middle of the courtyard, Lin Chunnuan carried Little Spot to the side of the tub. Little Spot was really hungry, she anxiously grabbed the bowl and started eating.


    "Is this a kitten? Why does it eat meat? "


    Lin Chunxiao was curious, he couldn''t even eat meat, why would he feed a kitten? He had seen kittens in the village before, he had seen them before when his sister carried him out for a walk.


    "Chun Xiao, this isn''t a kitten. This is a small leopard, so it''s a meat eater."


    Lin Chunnuan explained to her brother and even let it go to the side of the little leopard, holding his little hand and smoothing the feathers of the little leopard.


    "Why does it have meat to eat? I''m hungry, I want meat too."


    Lin Chunxiao looked pitifully at his sister. He was not interested in the little leopard, but in the meat. Although the meat was raw, he wanted to grab a piece for himself to eat.


    "Play with the little cheetah for a while, alright? I''ll make you some meat to eat."


    Lin Chunnuan took the meat of deer that Dou Wang was holding in his hands and went inside the house to cook dinner with his mother. Dou Wang didn''t dare to follow him in, he was afraid that the little leopard wouldn''t be familiar with Chun Jiao and Chun Xiao, and would grab the two children.


    "Mom, what are you doing?"


    When he entered the kitchen, he saw that his mother had already finished boiling the porridge and was hesitating while looking at the two dishes in the bowl.


    "I want to make some more food. I don''t have much food in a good house, so how about we do it this way?"


    "Don''t worry about it, just do it. Wangzhige and I will go back to town after we finish eating and will be back to buy more food. Mom, tell me what kind of food we are going to buy?" "I''ll go and buy more this time. Our family has a lot of people, so we don''t have enough to eat."


    Although an eight-year-old girl in the countryside didn''t know how to cook, Lin Chunnuan was an exception. Since her mother doted on her, she really didn''t make much of a meal. Occasionally, she would boil a porridge or something like that, but they rarely even steamed mixed rations.


    If you want to buy grain, don''t go to the city. If it''s too expensive, let''s go to the village and find someone else to buy grain.


    Who would go to the town to buy grain and spend such a large amount of money just to guard a plot of land?


    "Oh, so grain can be bought in the village. Then forget it."


    Lin Chunnuan gave the meat in her hand to her mother, who cut it out.


    "Cut some meat for me first. I''ll roast some for Chun Jiao and Chun Xiao. The two small ones are hungry."


    Hearing that it was given to the children to eat, Zhang Liu moved her hands a little faster. Lin Chunnuan dipped the piece of meat in some salt and placed it on the lid of the furnace. In a blink of an eye, it had cooked.


    "Chun Jiao, Chun Xiao, let''s eat the pieces of roasted meat first, go wash your hands. Wangzhige, eat one too."


    Lin Chunnuan fed a piece of meat to his brothers and sisters, then chased them to the water basin and washed their hands. She then handed another piece to Dou Wang, who immediately blushed.


    "I''ll do it myself."


    Dou Wang wanted to reach out and catch it, but Lin Chunnuan dodged him. You cut raw meat, touched small spots on your hands, and your hands were dirty. Come and eat a piece of meat, then go and wash your hands.


    Seeing that Lin Chunnuan was insistent, Dou Wang could only open his mouth to receive the meat. His face was red, and his heart felt warm.


    "Thanks for the warm spring, I''m going to wash my hands."


    Dou Wang also ran over to wash his hands and helped Chun Xiao wash his hands until they were white.


    "Thank you, Wangzhige."


    Hearing that Dou Wang had just said thank you, Lin Chunxiao learnt quite quickly. He immediately thanked Dou Wang, then ran over to his sister''s side to eat some meat.


    "Chun Xiao is really sensible, I know how to thank Wangzhige, big sister must praise him."


    Lin Chunnuan took a small stool and placed the meat bowl on the stool, telling her brother to eat by herself. Hearing her sister''s praise, Chun Xiao became even happier and immediately started to eat slowly, obediently.


    Lin Chunnuan could not help but hug his little brother''s face and kiss him. Coincidentally, Dou Wang managed to bring Chun Jiao back to the room just in time.


    "Being kissed at such a young age by an elder sister, how shameful."


    Seeing that her brother was being really shy, Lin Chunnuan also hugged her little sister''s little face and kissed her.


    "That''s fair. Both of them have kissed."


    Seeing that Second Sister had also been kissed, Chun Xiao imitated what she had done just now and used his small hands to humiliate her.


    Seeing the cute interaction between the two children, Lin Chunnuan felt much more relaxed as she thought of how they would never be bullied by Grandma anymore.


    "It''s better to be this carefree in the future."


    Wangzhige, we went to the town in the afternoon and sold our money. I will build a house next to yours and when our house is built, we will move in together.


    Lin Chunnuan did not have any intentions of staying in this place. When she came, she did not even bother to greet Dou Wang, because she was forced to do so too quickly by the Lin Family, and it was also a good opportunity to move out with an excuse. Thus, she did not hesitate to make her own suggestion.


    "What are you talking about? Warm spring, just live in a room here. What are you so anxious about? My room is empty, so it''s very lively living together."


    All of a sudden, there were so many people at home. They were all very angry and Dou Wang liked them very much.


    Although he was not really used to being with others yet, he was very eager to interact with them.


    "There''s no rush in building a house. It''s not like there isn''t a place to stay, so I should think about how to prepare some things for home first. Bedding, dishes, utensils, all of these things are needed at home."


    Receiving Dou Wang''s reminder, Lin Chunnuan immediately thought that it would be better to pack up the necessities first. She wanted to ask Mother what she should buy, but when she turned around, she saw Little Spot throw down his meat bowl and eat the pieces of roasted meat in his small bowl. Chun Jiao and Chun Xiao held hands as they stood at the side.


    "What''s wrong, Little Spot, are you guys trying to steal something from me?"


    Looking at his little brother and sister pouting, yet not daring to say a word, their hearts began to ache.


    "Let''s go back to the house with big sister. I''ll roast the meat for you guys again."


    After all, Little Spot''s father had prepared this meat for his son. Even if Little Spot were to eat all of it, Lin Chunnuan wouldn''t complain, not to mention that she herself really liked Little Spot. Even if it stole her sister-in-law''s things, Lin Chunnuan wouldn''t argue with it.


    "Wangzhige, looks like Little Spot likes cooked food, why not stew the meat for him to eat in the future? We can still use broth as food."


    Lin Chunnuan''s suggestion was not bad, Dou Wang nodded her head, then suddenly remembered that she did not have any dishes prepared in her house.


    "I''ll go to the backyard and pick some vegetables."


    Lin Chunnuan didn''t expect Dou Wang to have a backyard, so she brought the siblings inside, and asked her mother to roast meat for them to eat, while she went to look at the backyard of Dou Wang''s house.


    "It''s only this big. That''s not enough for us to eat. We have to open up another plot of land in the future."


    There was only a small plot of land in the backyard, but it was enough for Dou Wang to eat all by himself.


    "Yeah, I didn''t expect to know you back then. Otherwise, I would have built a big garden."


    Even this small garden had to be stripped of a lot of soil to be built. If it was built bigger, it would take a lot of effort.


    He only wanted to make her satisfied so that she could stay in his house and be his companion. Now that there were five people in the courtyard, there was also a small leopard, and it was extremely lively. All sorts of voices filled Dou Wang''s good ears, letting him know that he was finally living with someone else.


    The two of them picked some fresh vegetables and helped Zhang Liu wash them. Zhang Liu thanked Dou Wang over and over again, and felt that she had brought him a lot of trouble.


    "There''s no need to thank me, it''s not a big deal, I have a free room at home."


    Dou Wang was most worried that the family would be polite with him. He feared that they would be polite with him and leave.


    "Mother, you don''t need to be so formal with Wangzhige, we don''t need to be separated from him, we need to take care of each other in the future."


    Hearing Lin Chunnuan say that they were evenly matched, Dou Wang''s good heart warmed even more. He had anticipated for many years, to be able to live with someone by his side and take care of each other again, but he hadn''t thought that it would actually happen again. He looked at the warm spring air and felt elated.

 C40

    This meal was very sumptuous, because there were meat and vegetables, both of the small ones ate quite a lot, afraid that they would be full. In any case, Zhang Liu had persuaded them to leave the table, but of course, it was on the premise that they promised to enjoy the night, so the two little ones were already very familiar with Little Spot and went to the courtyard to play with him.


    Mother, I will follow Wangzhige to the town, and will only be back tomorrow. Just follow brother and sister and use Wangzhige''s bed for the night, after I sell the money, I will directly buy some cloth and cotton. I will come back to make bedding, and we will have a new bed tomorrow night.


    Zhang Liu was indeed worried about her daughter, but right now, the entire family was supported by this eight-year-old daughter. Even if she was worried, she could only mutter a few words, as she was truly unable to help her daughter.


    "Anyway, if there''s anything you think isn''t right, you have to tell your aunt, okay?"


    Dou Wang nodded.


    "Yes, I will, Aunt."


    Feeling that with Dou Wang''s good words, Zhang Liu, who had calmed down, picked up the bowl and drank the last mouthful of porridge.


    You guys should hurry up and eat. Didn''t you guys want to go to the town? It would be better to hurry on your way.


    Zhang Liu was about to go and prepare food for the two people on the way.


    Mother, don''t be busy, come over later. Tell me first, what things do I need to buy? As you can see, the Wangzhige''s family doesn''t have much, they don''t have anything.


    Zhang Liu had also slapped his daughter. This girl was too straightforward with her words, she had taken him in, so how could she complain about that?


    "It''s mainly because we need to buy some cloth and cotton. We also need to prepare some bowls, plates, chopsticks, and spoons. As for the rest, there''s no need to rush to buy them. We can slowly make our own things with the food on the mountain."


    As long as these two things were settled, then there was nothing to worry about. As he was so close to the mountain, he could make baskets, baskets, broom, wooden baskets, and tables and stools all for himself. He did not need to go out to buy them.


    Right now, at home, you can just eat around the brick bed like this. Once you go up the mountain and chop some wood, you can make your own table and stools. You don''t need to spend any money to buy them; it would be such a waste of money.


    Lin Chunnuan could only do it with these two, but she was not a person that could not be dealt with. Even if she could not make anything, it would be fine if she went to buy something.


    "Alright, let''s do that then. This time, I''ll mainly buy cotton, cotton and chopsticks. Mom, how much do you want?"


    Zhang Liu carefully calculated, then told her daughter all the details, and Lin Chunnuan remembered it.


    "Mom, clean up the table, I''m going to make mint. This can sell for a lot of money, so I have to make some pots today. I need to speed up."


    Lin Chunnuan threw down her bowl and chopsticks, and went to make the honey mint. Today, all of the menthol s had been refined into honey mint, and all of the menthol s had been made into honey, but all of the honey had been used up, Lin Chunnuan felt that it was a pity.


    After drying the honey mint stall, they wrapped it in seven or eight oily paper packets before wrapping it up,


    "Wangzhige, I remember that I need to buy some oily paper. I wonder when I can use it again."


    "I''ll remember to buy it when I come back."


    The oil paper was actually quite expensive as well. It was because Dou Wang was going up the mountain that he used the money from selling his prey to buy some oil paper, which he had been saving on. He had to use it many times before he could use it again and again, but he would not throw it away.


    Lin Chunnuan also specially made the bamboo tube so that the lid was nailed together with the cloth strip to form a full page. This way, it wouldn''t be so easy to get the lid off, and when she opened the lid, it wouldn''t need to be held in one hand. It was simply too convenient.


    "Warm Spring, you''re so smart. You can even think of such a method."


    There were many people in the village who used a bamboo tube, so no one thought of using this method. Although the lid of the tube was very tight, it was still possible to fall off after walking for a long distance.


    "What''s there to be smart about? You just haven''t thought about it yet. Look, it''s so simple to just do it like this."


    Lin Chunnuan was modest, this was definitely not something to brag about, but Zhang Liu also thought that her daughter was smart, even though it was a simple matter, other people did not think of it that way.


    "Alright, let''s hurry up and leave. Otherwise, when we reach the town, the shop will close. Without money, we''ll have to sleep on the streets."


    Hearing her words, Dou Wang peeked at her expression. Seeing her serious expression, Dou Wang didn''t dare to say that he still had money at home.


    It was only when they were on the road that she told him her thoughts.


    "Wangzhige, my mother has never seen so much money. I''m afraid that she won''t be able to accept it, so let''s hide all the big money first and leave only some small money for some pocket money. We can keep the big money as a backup, but unless it''s a last resort, don''t take it out."


    There was nothing that Dou Wang wouldn''t agree to Lin Chunnuan saying. See, right now, only he and Chun Rou shared this kind of secret, and in addition, Chun Wen didn''t treat herself as an outsider at all. She said that the money was reserved by two people, for them to pay so much attention to it, Dou Wang was truly happy and excited.


    "Mm. Let''s just hide the money properly. After this summer, we should be able to save up a lot. By then, everything you want to do will be more than enough."


    Dou Wang happily calculated for Spring Warm. If he knew that Spring Warm was still thinking about building a house, he probably wouldn''t be so happy.


    The two of them walked very quickly at the beginning, and warm spring had good stamina, after all, they had never stopped training, but because they were carrying things on their back, and they were also carrying sweet mint, which was made from oil and paper, and Dou Wang was carrying a pack of peppermint stem s that were picked clean and cut into pieces, their speed gradually slowed down.


    "Warm Spring, you should rest for a bit, we''ll be in the forest soon, it''ll be better when we get there, after all, there''s no sun like this, but there might be wild beasts appearing in the forest, and our walking speed will be faster, don''t lose strength later on."


    Hearing that there was the possibility of wild beasts appearing in the forest, and thinking back about it, this was the place where Dou Wang met Great cheetah. Hence, Chun Wen really believed that if Dou Wang was good, wild beasts could appear again here.


    "Alright, let''s take a break first and move forward at full speed."


    Lin Chunnuan wiped the sweat off her forehead and found a rock to sit on. Dou Wang just sat beside her.


    This is a shallow forest, so there won''t be many large wild beasts appearing. I''ve walked past it three times, and only met the Great cheetah the last time, so I don''t know how the Great cheetah managed to run so far away. "" Alright!


    The Reliance Village was surrounded on three sides by the mountain, but the mountain at the back of the village was closer to the village on both sides. On both sides of the village was an open area, and only after walking for a long distance would one be able to see a mountain range.


    "If you say it like that, then this Great cheetah really has run away a lot."


    Lin Chunnuan looked around, the two sides of the mountain was almost indiscernible, only a hazy silhouette could be seen, how far away they were.


    "Wangzhige, is there only one village in this mountain range?"


    If there was only one village, then how did his mother marry into the Reliance Village? In such an isolated ancient era, Lin Chunnuan really couldn''t understand how these villages were connected to each other.


    "Of course, our village isn''t the only one. Going east and going south, there are still several other villages. The distance between them isn''t too far, and they won''t be too close."


    With regards to how close Dou Wang was, Lin Chunnuan didn''t think much of it. Even if they walked for six hours to get to the town, they didn''t think that it was too far.


    Although it didn''t have much to do with him, he still felt that he wouldn''t be lonely anymore. Thinking about it this way, Lin Chunnuan felt that it really wasn''t easy to get Dou Wang to leave.


    "Let''s go. If we''re late, we won''t be able to make it to the teahouse."


    Thinking about the business, although she felt a little heartache, she had no choice but to get up and continue on her journey. Soon, she arrived at the edge of the forest, and once she stepped into it, she immediately became gloomy.


    "Afraid? Isn''t it too quiet? Are you not used to it? "


    Feeling that Warm Spring''s breathing was a little heavy, Dou Wang quickly slowed down his steps. He went to Warm Spring''s side and asked, but Lin Chunnuan shook her head vigorously, as if trying to throw away her uneasiness.


    "No, I can persevere."


    After a moment''s hesitation, Dou Wang tied the two paper bundles on his right hand to his left wrist, using his fingers to lighten their weight. Then he used his free right hand to hold onto the left hand that was tied to Chun Wen''s paper bundles.


    "Come, I''ll hold your hand. You won''t be afraid."

 C41

    Don''t say it''s a lifetime


    Although Lin Chunnuan did not admit it, she was truly afraid. Normally, she was very bold, even if she had to face off against adults, she was not afraid of anything. However, this kind of situation where you could not see the dangers, and yet there were always unknown dangers, was really creepy.


    Now, with Dou Wang holding her hands tightly, the warmth coming from other people''s bodies was able to ease Lin Chunnuan''s tense nerves.


    When the two of them rushed to the town, the sun had already started setting. Dou Wang was anxious and kept walking forward, but Lin Chunnuan kept up with them.


    "stonecrop, wait a moment, I''m coming."


    Seeing the small stone at the top of the door from far away, Dou Wang could not help but shout.


    "Warm Spring, it''s that shop. I''ll go over first and tell him not to close the door. You should come over slowly."


    Having seen the teahouse, Dou Wang wasn''t afraid that the spring would be lost. He told her not to worry and went over to stop him first.


    "Alright, go ahead. I''ll be right behind you."


    Hearing Lin Chunnuan''s response, Dou Wang walked over with big strides.


    "stonecrop, you can close the door later. I came late today, is Boss Liu here?"


    Shitou, who had heard Dou Wang call out to him a long time ago, stood there waiting for him. When he saw him, he ran up to him and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Good little brother Wang, you''re here. My boss was waiting for you to reply, I just didn''t expect you to come so soon."


    Last time, Liu Yunhe wrote a note to Dou Wang to bring back, hoping that he would come back. He didn''t know if that note would get delivered, or if the other party would not be able to read it, but he was still worried. This person had already come.


    "That''s great, can you help me invite the Boss Liu?"


    Towards the store owner, Dou Wang Ming was still a bit nervous. Although Liu Yunhe had already expressed his friendliness at the end of last time, their statuses were not the same, so Dou Wang was still a little afraid.


    "Sure, good young brother Wang. I''ll go invite our boss. Come in and have a seat."


    Little Rock cordially invited Dou Wang into the store, but Dou Wang pointed to the back and said to Little Rock,


    "I''ll wait for my sister to come in."


    The little stone finally noticed that in the direction that Dou Wang had come from, there was a little girl jogging towards him. It was very quickly that the little girl appeared in front of him, she had clearly walked a long distance, her forehead was covered in sweat, but her complexion was very red.


    Of course he didn''t know that this was the result of Lin Chunnuan''s hard work for the past two months. When she first came over, her thin and sallow face looked extremely pitiful, but luckily it was just her appearance.


    "Is this your sister?"


    Dou Wang laughed and pulled Lin Chunnuan to his side.


    "It''s our younger sister from the same village. She''s called Warm Spring, Warm Spring, and she''s called stonecrop."


    "Good morning, stonecrop."


    Lin Chunnuan said hi in a crisp voice, causing the little rock to be extremely beautiful.


    "Come in and take a seat. You must be exhausted from the journey. Come in and have a drink."


    After bringing the brother and sister into the shop, they separately poured themselves a cup of tea. Although the tea was cold, but because it was already the end of spring and the beginning of summer, drinking it made him feel refreshed. He didn''t feel that the cold tea was bad, and even carefully savored the taste of the tea, feeling that his tea wasn''t too bad.


    In fact, when it came to tasting tea, Lin Chunnuan could not really be considered as a beginner. Back then, she had only learned how to make tea with her friends because she had followed the flow of the crowd and followed the flow of the tide. In the end, she did not have a deep hobby for tea, so she was not very familiar with it, but luckily she had a good brain and knew how to make tea very well.


    "Warm Spring, how is it?"


    Although Dou Wang didn''t ask how things were going, Chun Wen knew that he was asking about how he felt about the teahouse. Chun Wen looked around. Although the shop wasn''t big, it was clean and elegant.


    "Very good. One look at the shop and I can roughly guess the shop owner''s character. On the surface, he looks like he has no struggles and lives alone in a corner, but in reality, he has the ambition to be a great man."


    Because the more he looked at the details of the tea house''s decorations, the more he could tell that something was different. In his calmness, there was a faint feeling of unwillingness.


    Lin Chunnuan''s voice was soft, just in time for Little Rock to follow behind Liu Yunhe out of the rear hall. Liu Yunhe lightly clapped twice.


    "Little girl, you have a good eye."


    Liu Yunhe did not deny his unwillingness, but Little Rock was baffled. His own boss''s father in the capital was a very rich and powerful person, yet the boss was hiding in a small Liuliu Town, guarding such an inconspicuous small tea house.


    "Little girl, what''s your name?"


    This little girl was not simple with her words like "living alone in a corner of the world with a lofty ambition". Moreover, just by looking at her decorative style, she was able to guess the ambition in her heart. This immediately made him have a whole new level of respect for this little girl.


    "Hello, my name is Lin Chunnuan. It''s nice to meet you."


    Just as Lin Chunnuan wanted to reach out and shake hands with him, she suddenly remembered that men and women shouldn''t be so intimate with each other in this era. She took the initiative to shake hands with others, without being rude anymore, and quickly moved her hands behind her back.


    How could the little girl''s little movements escape Liu Yunhe''s eyes? These eyes had been wandering around the mall for so many years, they were extremely sharp.


    "I''m also very happy to meet you. My name is Liu Yunhe."


    Liu Yunhe also introduced himself before turning to Dou Wang.


    "Good little brother Wang, I heard from Little Rock that this young lady is your sister?"


    He was very curious, just what kind of family could give birth to such a simple and honest brother and intelligent sister?


    "Boss, she''s the younger sister of the same village as you, not a good younger brother''s younger sister."


    When Little Rock invited the boss to come out, he was a bit anxious, so he casually said that his good brother Wang brought his sister here. He didn''t know that the boss would be so concerned about this little girl, if he had known earlier, he would have explained it all to the boss.


    "Oh, sister from the same village ¡­"


    Liu Yunhe used his hand to stroke his smooth chin, then leaned close to Dou Wang and whispered with certainty,


    "You''re the honey mint for her, right?"


    Dou Wang looked at Liu Yunhe in a daze, not knowing how to respond. How could this boss guess that it was because of warm spring? warm spring looked so small, it was impossible for anyone to guess that warm spring was on his body.


    Liu Yunhe no longer bothered with Dou Wang who was in a daze, and turned his gaze back to Lin Chunnuan.


    "Little sister Chun Wen, how much goods did you bring me this time?"


    When he saw the pile of items on the table, he was already somewhat anxious. It seemed that there were quite a few of them.


    "Boss Liu, I just want to ask one thing. Can you accept so much stuff here? This town is not too big, and the flow of guests is not that great either. With such an expensive mint, I think that it would be hard to sell it since it''s only run in the town. "


    "If you want to sell it somewhere else? If not, the weather is getting hotter, and this kind of mint is not easy to preserve, but the season is like this, and there''s no way around it. When winter is good, the fresh mint will be gone. "


    He had never thought that ever since his own boss came out from the back of the store, he would always be talking to this little girl. And from the looks of it, he was talking about business with this little girl, completely leaving his good little brother to the side.


    You don''t have to worry about that, I will just sell it outside, I won''t sell it in the Liuliu Town, because I do not want others to know that I have other businesses, if it is sold elsewhere, and there is one here, then it will be very easy for the businesses outside to be exposed.


    Lin Chunnuan frowned, sshe was a little confused as to why this boss Liu Yunhe would leak such an important piece of information to him the first time they met. After all, he was an outsider, and an outsider at that.


    "Are you surprised that I told you this? "Actually, the reason is very simple, you''re the only one who would do this. If you know that there is such a thing sold in other stores, it''s very easy for you to know that this store is related to me. If you want to guess, why not I tell you myself, it can also show my sincerity."


    As long as there was a store that sold this, Lin Chunnuan would know that it was something that she made herself. But, did she have the chance to know this?


    "Boss Liu, other than our village, I have only been to Heavy Willow Town. If you don''t tell me, I will never know where you sold your goods to."


    Liu Yunhe laughed.


    "I thought I would always be the second young master of the Liu Family in Heqing Province. I didn''t want anyone to fight for the house or land. I was satisfied with what I had to eat and drink.


    "When they discovered that you had grown and could possibly hinder their movements, you were ruthlessly ignored. Look, this is the future that I had never thought of. You are the same as well. If you haven''t reached that stage, don''t mention saying that this is your entire life."

 C42

    Lin Chunnuan was very curious about Liu Yunhe''s experience. Why would the wealthiest man in a province not be able to support a second young master?


    "Where''s your father? Where''s your mother? Do they not care about you? Who should he leave the business to? Your young master? "


    "Because of this identity, I never thought of seizing the family''s property or anything like that. It''s not bad to think that I''ll be able to live a life of food and wine like this, but no one believes me. They don''t believe that I''ll be able to live a good life like this, even my aunt thinks that I won''t be able to live a peaceful life."


    "At that time, I was really regretful to the point where I was about to die. Why do you think I was wrong, why did I have to be like that, why did I solve the problem in the shop, and end up like this myself? In the entire Liu Estate, not a single person stood on my side, they all thought that I had evil intentions."


    Not only did Father not speak up for me, he even said something similar to what Big Brother meant, which made my heart go completely cold. This father and son pair want to force me to death, if I really did something wrong, then that''s fine.


    "Faced with such family love, I really can''t stay any longer. Thinking about it, since they don''t believe that I have no intention of seizing the property, then I will hide far away, and this way they will believe me, right? I will tell father, I will return to my hometown, come to the Liuliu Town, and I will not return in the future."


    I thought someone would believe me and urge me to stay, but in reality, no one stopped me. My father didn''t say that he would bring some silver to his son, who was away from home, and my mother just gave me some private money and sent me out. At that time, I thought that perhaps they would rather let me starve to death outside.


    "In the end, not only did I not starve to death, I lived quite well. Although it was a bit difficult in the beginning, I survived through it all and even opened a dozen or so shops in a place unknown to them. I would like to see who would die in the end."


    I''ve done all of this for five or six years, it''s warm in the spring. I don''t think you''ll need this much time to completely change your life, because we''re the same type of people, so, don''t mention the fact that you''ve only been to the Willow Town, you might even reach the capital in the near future.


    So it was such a person with a story. Lin Chunnuan also laughed happily.


    "Nice to meet you, Liu Yunhe. I hope we can be friends."


    In the end, Lin Chunnuan had already extended her hand, and Liu Yunhe used his own big hand to grab onto this small hand.


    Lin Chunnuan suddenly felt that it was her luck to be able to meet such a person in the ancient times. He had the spirit of a modern man, the cunning of a businessman, but most of all, she had the integrity of a human being. This was because she did not hide anything from him, making him closer to him.


    "It''s also nice to meet you too, Lin Chunnuan. We will be good friends."


    Liu Yunhe personally poured a cup of tea for Lin Chunnuan. Dou Wang saw that Lin Chunnuan and Boss Liu were happily chatting, and he became happy watching it from the side.


    He had a good impression of Dou Wang and also felt that he was a sincere person. If he was just ignored by the main family, then he would not be able to reap any benefits, and this stupid kid still didn''t know what his fate would be.


    Because he was worried about Dou Wang, Little Rock even ignored the matter of the boss hiding the fact that he had over a dozen shops from him, and was wholeheartedly thinking about how he could help Dou Wang to say a few words. After all, this was his string, and he had to give him some benefits at least.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Just as Liu Yunhe thought that Lin Chunnuan needed her help, Lin Chunnuan actually asked this. This time, in exchange, Liu Yunhe was stunned.


    It could be seen in a moment that if he wanted to take a step up, he needed an opportunity, and Lin Chunnuan''s goods would very likely cause a huge change in his business. So, take it with sincerity.


    I will take over everything you make, but I want something unique. I will give you the most reasonable price, but you can only sell it to me.


    Because only a unique product could sell for a unique price.


    "Your suggestion is very good. You can let your store have specialties that others do not have in order to entice more customers into stopping, but where are my benefits? Even if I do not sell it to you, I am not necessarily unable to sell it at this price. You have to give me a good reason. "


    Talking about business was not about talking about friendship, and Lin Chunnuan would not give in in in terms of benefits. Talking about things secretly was easy to accept, Lin Chunnuan planned to give herself a good chance, but if it succeeded, she would be considered a small owner, so Lin Chunnuan planned to not let him take even a single step.


    If such a person could become a helper, that would definitely be his good luck. But if he could become an opponent, that would be too terrifying, so Liu Yunhe decided to spare no cost to keep him alive.


    "In the warm spring, I will raise the price of the honey mint by another two hundred coins. I think that other than me, no one else would be willing to pay this price."


    Eight hundred taels of mint, no matter how honey-made it was at the top.


    "That''s because you haven''t started selling yet. When you sell out your title, there will definitely be someone who will pay more than 800 gold coins to buy it. Do you believe that?"


    Do you believe me? Of course, who would be so stupid as to not make a move when they saw the huge profits?


    "Little girl, you are being unkind like this. My store received your goods when you were not famous at all. You can''t just turn hostile after selling your fame. You have to be honest, no?"


    He didn''t expect that such a small girl would have so many flowery paths in her mind.


    Boss Liu, since you want to join hands, then we must both profit from this. I am not an insatiable person, and I don''t want to make a single deal with you, only you can sell it, and if you want to sell it, then you can sell it to a high price. Even if you don''t want to, you can still sell it to the best of your abilities, I understand the logic.


    "Then what are you thinking?"


    Because of Lin Chunnuan''s directness, Liu Yunhe could tell that Lin Chunnuan also wanted to do a good job with this business.


    "It''s like this. I''ll leave the mint business to you. You can sell it exclusively. If I give it to you, I definitely won''t give it to anyone else."


    "And then?"


    What Liu Yunhe wanted to hear was Lin Chunnuan''s additional condition.


    "I have some tea leaves with me. I hope you can help me sell them, but my tea leaves are very special. I hope they can be sold for a good price."


    When he had just savored the tea, he had already discovered the difference between his tea leaves and those of the other teas here. The tea leaves of this time and space were still in the stage of steaming the green tea leaves, and his stir-fried green tea leaves seemed to be a more advanced technology compared to it.


    This tea brewing technique was mentioned by the teacher in the classroom. The cooking method retained the natural substances in the fresh leaves and thus, the taste was very different. The tea leaves produced were fragrant, tasty, unique, and practically a work of art.


    Warm Spring opened a bamboo tube, and Little Rock asked for a teaspoon. He scooped up a spoonful of tea and handed it to Liu Yunhe. That straight roll of tea directly attracted Liu Yunhe''s attention.


    "It''s quite interesting just by looking at it."


    Liu Yunhe picked, smelled, and chewed the tea. Afterwards, he let Little Rock brew the tea for him, causing Lin Chunnuan to feel that it was a pity to see the tea that was only brewed out from boiling water.


    If she had some tools, she could cook a pot of it and give it a try. Although her technique was not very good, but compared to the ancient people who didn''t have this technique, she should be able to use it. In any case, no one understood the technique here, and no one would laugh at anything that was wrong.


    As Lin Chunnuan was thinking wild, Liu Yunhe was already beginning to taste the tea.


    "Yes, this tea is pretty good. After being brewed, this tea soup and the degree of stretching of the tea leaves really can''t compare to the amount of tea I have here. It looks like it''s very pleasing to watch."


    After he finished observing, he took another sip. Then, he carefully savored the tea in his mouth. After a long while, he swallowed the tea.


    "Good tea, good tea indeed. Warm spring, we can talk about the conditions now. If someone can boil a pot of this tea, the taste will definitely be even more special."


    When Liu Yunhe said these words, if Lin Chunnuan was not sitting on a chair, she might have directly sat on the floor. Just now, she was thinking about how to make a set of tea making equipment, and then, she would show off the deliciousness of her tea.


    "Boss Liu, since you know what''s good for you, let''s get straight to the point, then ¡­"


    "Skylight? What''s a skylight? "


    Lin Chunnuan was about to collapse, could it be that speaking to an ancient being was so difficult? It was just a metaphor, Uncle Liu.

 C43

    "Um, Boss Liu, this is just a metaphor, we should just directly say what is in our hearts, don''t hide it from us. As for whether we have the windows or not, that isn''t the point."


    "Alright, then get to the main point."


    However, Liu Yunhe hesitated, no one had ever talked to him about business before, so he did not need to pay a price to buy it, but rather sell it as he wished. He would sell it as much as he wanted, and as long as he sold it as little, he would earn less.


    "You actually don''t need to hesitate, Boss Liu ¡­"


    Lin Chunnuan saw Liu Yunhe''s hesitation.


    "This won''t hurt you, because if you don''t have my tea leaves, you''ll open your own tea house. If you have mine, your customers will only have one more choice."


    Furthermore, you don''t need to pay the capital. After selling off the bill, you can come to the second batch and pay for the first one. This way, I can always place a bet on you to buy the second batch.


    Hearing Lin Chunnuan say that, she seemed to make sense, but it was the merchant''s mind that made Liu Yunhe think about it more, so he quickly understood, tea was something that was very rare and famous, the rarer it was, the more expensive it was.


    At the beginning, it seemed like she was at a disadvantage and he was unable to benefit from it. But as time went on, after the tea leaves were sold, they would definitely become more expensive and the profit would become better. Of course, her profits would also become better and better.


    Lin Chunnuan did not scam her, she only made a good path for herself, and also left a path for herself, that was, because she had a batch of goods in her hands, she would just need to write her a promissory note for a few kilograms of tea, and she would not have to sign a sales contract with him, this way, she would be able to enter and leave.


    This damned girl, even if he wanted to suppress her by sacrificing a batch of tea leaves, he still had to leave her with her freedom. This kind of grandeur was something he would be reluctant to part with, even if he had never seen it before.


    "Alright, I promise you, but we have to sign the contract for the honey mint."


    As for the tea leaves, as long as he sincerely cooperated with her, he believed that Lin Chunnuan was not a person who would break her word. If she did not betray her, the chances of her taking revenge on him would be miniscule.


    After settling the matter, Lin Chunnuan was not someone to be trifled with, and was more willing to complete the procedures quickly.


    "Alright, Boss Liu, you go ahead and draw up the contract. I will sell the honey mint to you at a price of two to eight hundred gold coins each.


    This was definitely a must, Liu Yunhe wanted this shop alone, there was no way he could buy it. When he wrote down the contract, his hands were trembling a little. Perhaps, the only way to improve his store was to start with these honey mint.


    "And you guys are also responsible for helping me sell the tea leaves, half off the profit."


    This must also be written down in the terms. If they were to find out that Liu Yunhe''s teahouse had sold his tea and lowered their profits, then the contract would be made.


    "Warm Spring, why don''t you give the tea leaves a name? This way, they''ll be different from the other teas."


    Liu Yunhe suddenly stopped writing and gave Chun Wen a suggestion. He didn''t even think about it.


    "It''s called Spring Tea. Wangzhige and I made this tea together, using the names of the two of us."


    Dou Wang, who had been silent the entire time, was shocked by Lin Chunnuan''s sudden words, and started to shake her head. She did not agree to match her name with Spring Warm''s name, so he did not feel that she had done anything for Spring Warm.


    "Wangzhige, are you not willing to put your name together with me?"


    "No, no."


    It wasn''t that Dou Wang didn''t want to put his name together with Lin Chunnuan, it was just that he didn''t want to accept such a heavy thanks from her. It was just that he didn''t know how to reject Lin Chunnuan''s question.


    The little stone that was sitting across from Lin Chunnuan gave him a thumbs up.


    "Good little brother Wang, you''re really lucky to have met her."


    The small stone that Dou Wang had been worrying about finally dropped to the ground, praising Lin Chunnuan''s character.


    "stonecrop, you have to introduce me to the tea leaves too. You must know that the more you sell, the more you earn, and my tea leaves are different from the others.


    Seeing that Xiao Shi was giving him a thumbs up, Lin Chunnuan quickly seized the opportunity to put on an emotional face. He wanted to sell more, but he still had to see the seller''s second brother.


    "Unfortunately, this tea is the same as mint, I can''t even sell this in Liuliu Town, it seems like Little Rock can''t help you, so beg me."


    Liu Yunhe finished writing the contract, while passing it over to Lin Chunnuan, he teased her.


    "Why should I beg you? You are the biggest beneficiary of the tea leaves that I sold to you. I was just doing the marketing for you, do you understand?" "Even if you don''t sell here, you have to urge the people in your other stores to do so. It''s none of my business."


    Lin Chunnuan arrogantly shook her head, and started to read the contract. Liu Yunhe was a little worried that she might not understand, although he heard what her good little brother meant, that Lin Chunnuan would understand a few words, but for such a young, village girl, to be able to read so many words, Liu Yunhe did not have much hope.


    "Alright, it''s pretty good. Boss Liu, sign it."


    Hearing that Lin Chunnuan asked him to sign, Liu Yunhe knew that Lin Chunnuan understood what she meant.


    Taking the contract over, she wrote another copy, signed her own name, and pasted the two contracts on hand, then passed both of them to Lin Chunnuan, for her to sign her own name too. Lin Chunnuan was glad that the three words on her name were too simple, just that her calligraphy was too lacking.


    "Hey, I''ve signed it."


    After signing her name, Lin Chunnuan also placed her hand on the deposit. She returned the contract back, her face red, because her words were too ugly. Although it was a little soft, it was still enough to scare Liu Yunhe.


    "Not bad, warm spring, you really know how to write. Last time, good little brother Wang said that he would give you a note, and I was worried that you wouldn''t recognize it. Now it seems that my worries are completely unnecessary."


    Liu Yunhe used his hand to point at the words and was very surprised. This young lady was too amazing.


    As soon as he said it, Lin Chunnuan remembered something.


    "Boss Liu, there is a place that sells books in this town, right? I want to sell a book and learn how to write." Boss Liu, there is a place that sells books in this town right?


    Lin Chunnuan found an excuse for herself, but as for whether or not Liu Yunhe believed it or not, it was up to him, as long as the Boss Liu was smart, she would not pursue this matter any further. As expected, not only did the Boss Liu not ask, he even went back to the rear hall and took out a book.


    Since you''re already able to read, then you don''t have to start from the most basic of books. I have a book of poems with all kinds of words written in it, so you can choose between writing and writing.


    Lin Chunnuan had thought that she would have to learn from the Three Character Classic or the Hundred Families, but she never thought that this method would be better than the other entry-level books.


    "Thank you, Boss Liu. Thank you so much. How much is this book?


    What does a book count for? In the future, we will often come here, so how much money should we spend under our hands? This book will be treated as a greeting gift from big brother.


    Looking at his generous boss, Little Rock pouted. He had been grappling with his boss for a long time and had asked him to give him a book, but the owner had not been willing. This book was worth one or two taels of silver.


    He could not help with the business, but he must have done these small jobs better than spring. After they weighed the mint and the tea leaves, the mint actually sold for more than two hundred taels of silver. As Dou Wang held the silver in his hand, he felt as if he were in a dream.


    Lin Chunnuan accepted this suggestion, but when Dou Wang told him that it was necessary to pay an extra silver coin for the gold, he decided against it. One silver coin could do a lot of things, even if it cost him one or two months, a silver coin would be a thousand gold coins, how long would she have to live for?


    "Warm Spring, it''s okay. I''ll help you carry it. Let''s not exchange it for gold. Ah, be obedient."


    He had to keep watch over the money for Warm Spring. Even if he was tired, he was willing, how could Lin Chunnuan not know what Dou Wang was thinking? She felt so warm that she did not know what to say.

 C44

    After checking all the silver and copper coins, Dou Wang tied them up again and again to make sure that the bag was sturdy, and then carried it on his back. Lin Chunnuan kept the note for the good spring tea, although it was just a thin piece of paper, but it was hundreds of silver, if it was lost, it would be terrible.


    "Are you going back to the village so late?" It''s not safe to carry so much money, right? "


    Being called over by Liu Yunhe, Lin Chunnuan thought to herself, no matter what, Liu Yunhe was still considered to be a local tyrant, and it was safer to ask him to help point out an inn than to randomly go out and look for someone. After all, he was not very familiar with the town, and Dou Wang had only been here two or three times, so he would definitely not be too familiar with it.


    Lin Chunnuan agreed to Liu Yunhe''s invitation almost without hesitation. This was because when Lin Chunnuan thought about the two''s cooperation, she immediately understood why Liu Yunhe was willing to bring trouble upon himself. Only when Lin Chunnuan was safe would their cooperation continue.


    He was really afraid that something would happen to Lin Chunnuan and the others. Even if it was the first time they met, if he admired the little girl again, he wouldn''t worry so much about her, but for his future interests, he would just stay and sleep.


    "Warm Spring ¨C!"


    With regards to staying at the teahouse, Dou Wang still had some doubts. The only two people in the town who knew that he and Chun Wen were rich were the two people at the teahouse. Although they were working together, they still weren''t very familiar with each other.


    Boss Liu, you should go and have a look at the rooms with Brother stonecrop. Boss Liu, you should also go and tidy up your own room, if there are any things that you shouldn''t have looked at, I will look after them, if there is a new set of bedding, it will be even better. I will help you guys to set up the door and close the door.


    Lin Chunnuan did not reply to Dou Wang, but rather, she saw that everyone was assigned a task, and ran up the door herself. How could she possibly go up on such a big board?


    "What? I can do it myself."


    As a result, the thick and solid door nearly knocked Lin Chunnuan over. Liu Yunhe and Little Rock were amused by her comical posture at the same time, but Dou Wang wasn''t in the mood to smile, he only needed to take a few steps to get to Chun Wen to help her.


    "Look, I still feel sorry for you. You guys came out to watch the show, you really aren''t a man."


    Lin Chunnuan curled her lips. She wanted to work together with Dou Wang to move the door boards, so that Dou Wang could push her to the side to rest and not make a move.


    The young boy had exerted all his strength and moved the door board to the right position, and his face was flushed with anger. However, he had always refused to admit defeat, and after so many years, he had never relied on anyone else. No matter how difficult it was, he still had to do it himself.


    Although it was strenuous, the door still opened up. Liu Yunhe and Little Rock, who were watching the show, couldn''t help but feel their faces heat up, Dou Wang''s stubborn enthusiasm made them admire him a lot. In this life, there were things that one must do and must do, but when you were looking for help, Dou Wang was already giving it his all.


    and quickly put the rest of the doors up,


    "Come on in, the last one. If you don''t come in, you''ll be locked out."


    Little Rock called over Lin Chunnuan and Dou Wang who were watching the show from outside. He then let them into the shop.


    "stonecrop has it a lot of work every day. He had to unload so many doors and boards."


    "It''s not bad. Am I an adult now? This isn''t too heavy, but you''re still young."


    "Boss Liu, you can go take care of your things. I''ll go to the kitchen, can stonecrop take me there first, we have to eat something first, I''ll change dinner with people and make a table for you guys."


    This was the benefit of having a thick skin. Even though he wanted to eat, he would let the person who gave him the food appreciate his kindness, but Lin Chunnuan didn''t feel the slightest bit embarrassed.


    Little Rock glanced at Liu Yunhe.


    "You can take Warm Spring. Warm Spring, are you sure you can cook a table and not burn my kitchen? My shop is also very expensive, and my family is worth tens of thousands of years. "


    "Don''t look down on me. When I do, don''t swallow your tongue."


    Lin Chunnuan proudly followed Little Rock to the kitchen from the back. Dou Wang had already placed the bamboo tube on the table and quickly followed along.


    When Little Stone told him where the spring food was, Dou Wang had already set up the fire. His movements were so quick that Little Rock was dumbstruck. It took him a long time to light the fire, but he always turned it upside down, making his eyes hurt.


    "How did you do it? Is there any trick to it?"


    Little Rock immediately squatted beside Dou Wang Hao, actively asking him for advice. It was obvious that lighting a fire and cooking every day was a form of torture for him.


    "It''s very simple. You see, don''t fill it up with firewood first. Only pick the thin and dry ones and put them in a little less. Then you can first light them up. If there is birch bark, it would be even better. It would be easier to light them with birch bark."


    "Then take advantage of the fire and quickly fill in the wood, fill in the rough ones first. When these are all done, you can put in any firewood you want, even the thickest won''t matter."


    Dou Wang explained very clearly, and Little Rock remembered it carefully.


    Lin Chunnuan listened at the side, but his heart was suddenly enlightened. Although it was just lighting a fire, it seemed to be a simple matter, but it contained a very profound reasoning, and Dou Wang was able to tell Little Rock about it step by step.


    On the contrary, because there were too many firewood, the fire was suppressed. This was the so-called anxiety of not being able to eat hot tofu, the more anxious you are, the slower it would be, and the extremes of things would always be reversed, so you have to be patient, you don''t need to put too much into it at one go, just give yourself time to prepare and prepare, the result might be better.


    When Dou Wang and Little Rock finished researching the cooking flames, Lin Chunnuan had also picked out the ingredients that she wanted to cook. Not to mention the rich family, not only were there a lot of cooking ingredients, there were also a lot of seasonings. If not for this, Lin Chunnuan would have let down all the food in the kitchen.


    "Don''t worry about the warmth of the spring. Since she said she would do it, then she''ll do it. She isn''t a person who wants to be strong. If it wasn''t for what she can do, then the warmth of the spring definitely wouldn''t have come."


    Liu Yunhe could not bear to see Dou Wang so worried, so he could only console him.


    "Even though I know she''s capable, I''m still worried. After all, she''s only an eight-year-old child."


    When Liu Yunhe heard Dou Wang say that spring was warm and eight years old, he really didn''t quite believe it. Although they were about the same in size, in his mind, he always felt that she wasn''t just at this age.


    Thus, Liu Yunhe just thought that they were young, at least ten years old. In the end, they were really young, so their brains really made people speechless. He didn''t know what kind of parents would give birth to such weird children.


    "How are you older than her? You''re just a little kid."


    Liu Yunhe rubbed Dou Wang''s head, which was originally not too tight, and scattered his hair. Coincidentally, Lin Chunnuan walked out carrying a dish, and saw that Liu Yunhe had messed up Dou Wang''s hair.


    "Boss Liu, don''t bully Wangzhige."


    Lin Chunnuan put away the dishes, and turned around to give Dou Wang a coiffure. Dou Wang really wanted to do it himself, but was slapped on the face by Lin Chunnuan, and immediately became obedient.


    Lin Chunnuan''s hands were quick, in a few moves she had already tied up Dou Wang''s hair, and then she continued to carry the things in the kitchen. Six plates of food were brought out, and the fragrance floated around the room.


    "Hey, Warm Spring, you actually have such good culinary skills. Stay in our store and don''t leave. Let the boss pay you to start work."


    Don''t embarrass me by drooling, as if I''ve mistreated you in the past. It''s you who makes it bad and can''t blame others for it. I, the one who pays for it, have yet to pick on you.

 C45

    She is mine


    Seeing so many tasty dishes in front of him, and then thinking that he usually ate like a pig, Liu Yunhe could not help but reach out to knock on Little Rock''s head with his chopsticks. Little Rock easily dodged it.


    Not only did he evade the boss''s lecture, he even slammed the table twice.


    "Hey, boss, you''re stealing food. No wonder you sent me away. It''s so unkind. Are you even family? You actually abandoned me."


    Seeing how heartbroken the small stone was, Liu Yunhe almost vomited.


    "The food is here. Start the meal, start the meal."


    Lin Chunnuan and Dou Wang each held two bowls of rice in their hands. Lin Chunnuan felt really happy, this was the first time she had eaten rice in this world. Although the quality of the rice was not as good as the ones from her previous life, it was still better than nothing.


    After placing the rice in front of everyone, Lin Chunnuan, Dou Wang, and Little Rock all looked at Liu Yunhe. Liu Yunhe stared at the three of them without saying a word, causing Lin Chunnuan to be unable to hold it in any longer.


    Boss Liu, Uncle Liu, let''s start the meal. Can we stop playing around?


    Being called Uncle Liu by Lin Chunnuan, Liu Yunhe was so angry that he almost failed to catch his breath.


    "Call him Big Brother Liu, call him Uncle again. No one is allowed to eat."


    How old am I, to be called Uncle by a little girl? Liu Yunhe lowered his head and glanced at himself. Such a handsome, elegant, and beautiful young man, how can he be an uncle? I am only twenty-three this year, and at such a good age, to be called an uncle is too sad.


    "Quickly call Big Brother! Quickly call Big Brother! Otherwise, we won''t have any food to eat!"


    The little stone quickly turned its spearhead around and began to persuade Chun Wen to compromise. Such a fragrant meal, if it really could not be eaten, then how vexing would that be. No, no matter what, it had to eat this meal.


    He was just an eight-year-old girl, what was wrong with calling him Uncle, on what grounds did he have to change from Uncle to Big Brother? But, because he was hungry, Lin Chunnuan still knew his place.


    "Big Brother Liu, let''s start the meal. Otherwise, the taste of the dishes will be much worse when they get cold, don''t you think?"


    Lin Chunnuan held his hands together and supported her chin with his hands, her face was filled with flattery and even her voice had become softer, this was simply adultery, lowering her head for a meal, this was too embarrassing, but she was really hungry!


    "Alright, since you''re sincere about your promises, let''s start the meal."


    With that, the meal started. Liu Yunhe picked up the chopsticks faster than anyone else and filled them with shredded vegetables and red chilli. Although he could not call out his name, he could tell that the dish was very delicious.


    "Ah, boss, you''re cheating."


    Seeing that Liu Yunhe was so quick to pick up a dish, Little Rock was even more reluctant to fall behind. He extended his chopsticks and picked up a small bowl of soy sauce for himself.


    Dou Wang actually helped Lin Chunnuan pick up a piece of meat first. He didn''t know what it was called, but seeing that it was oily and big pieces of meat, he was sure that it was very satisfying. He only wanted Spring Warm to eat more, but he was afraid that Boss Liu would think of something and picked up some vegetables instead.


    "Wangzhige, eat this. I stewed Red Braised Meat for a long time, and the first thing I cooked was this. It only came out in the end.


    He took a spoon from the side and scooped two spoonfuls of meat into Dou Wang''s bowl along with the soup and water.


    The two people who weren''t served didn''t have a temper because they didn''t even think about taking care of the little girl first. On this point, the two adults couldn''t even compare to a ten-year-old kid.


    "Warm Spring, who taught you how to eat this dish? Why is it so delicious? The meat is soft, but not firewood. The meat is fat and not greasy, but it is also thin and fat.


    Liu Yunhe was eating this dish that Lin Chunnuan called Red Braised Meat.


    "I can''t even eat meat, who else can I learn from?"


    herself was a foodie, cooking delicious food was her forte. However, she could not say that she had specifically learnt it because she liked it. With her current status, even eating a mouthful of meat was a request of her.


    Oh, it''s warm spring, yet you can achieve this level just by thinking. I''m really willing to admit defeat, for the sake of cooking for my boss, I specifically learned a few moves. In the end, my boss said that I might as well not learn.


    Little Rock was a very easy person to communicate with after getting to know him. He liked to talk a lot. Of course, the person who talked the most was the boss. Fortunately, the boss was a very strict and gentle person on the surface, otherwise, he would have been fired long ago.


    Lin Chunnuan was laughing at his words, but she did not say much about the culinary arts, for fear of making a mistake. A person who could not even eat his fill was not an easy person, if one were to say that chickens, ducks, fishes, and meat were too smooth, would people think of them as monsters?


    This was the most delicious meal he had ever had since he had returned to the Liuliu Town, better than what he had eaten at the little restaurant in the town. Of course, there were not as many people as that who had returned to the provincial capital, since after all, there were more resources there. However, in this little Liuliu Town, he was already very satisfied to be able to eat such a delicious meal.


    "Warm Spring, if you have the chance, can you cook for us again? Not often, but sometimes. "


    Lin Chunnuan also did not hold it, and very easily agreed.


    "Of course you can, why not? The next time you come, prepare the ingredients, I''ll cook for you."


    Xiao Shi and Liu Yunhe were both happy, they felt that Lin Chunnuan was a good girl, generous, straightforward, and not hypocritical, really a good friend that was hard to come by. After the meal, she even cleaned up the dishes cleanly, and cleaned the kitchen so that there was not a speck of dust on it.


    In the morning, Dou Wang came over to help Lin Chunnuan pack his things. Although he said that it was to pack his stuff, he actually wanted to use this room as an excuse to check up on yesterday''s silver coins since it was still in the teahouse. He couldn''t possibly look for money in front of others, right?


    It wasn''t that Dou Wang was suspicious, but he couldn''t help but worry about the amount of money he had. That was why he was able to see it in the bag, so he was able to relax a little.


    "Look for money here, I''ll go help with the breakfast."


    Lin Chunnuan didn''t feel too good about staying the entire night and eating such a sumptuous meal, so she thought about it to help her eat breakfast again to make up for her guilt.


    "Remember to leave behind one tael of silver. Wangzhige, we still need to buy something later."


    Hearing Dou Wang''s words, Lin Chunnuan went to the kitchen to busy himself with the work. This breakfast was actually easy to cook, a big pot of rice porridge, fried up the pot paste s with cornmeal, mixed some side dishes and then worked together. Only, Little Stone who was in the middle sneaked in, and after seeing that there were only two dishes left, Lin Chunnuan unwillingly discussed with Chun Wen.


    "Warm Spring, can you cook two dishes? There''s food in the kitchen anyways, you can make anything you want."


    Seeing that Xiao Shi was looking at her with her eyes, Lin Chunnuan didn''t reject her. She could probably guess what Xiao Shi was thinking.


    So when Xiao Shi came out of the kitchen, Lin Chunnuan cooked six more dishes. However, she only brought out two dishes.


    stonecrop, there are still four dishes left in the kitchen. I''ll cover them with a veil, remember to warm them up at noon and eat with Big Brother Liu. Don''t put them in the kitchen at night.


    Hearing that he had cooked lunch for her, Little Rock was overjoyed. He immediately rushed over to hug her, but he did not think about the relationship between a man and a woman. He was only an eight-year-old girl, and he was already nineteen.


    However, just as he rushed into the spring heat, Dou Wang dragged the spring warmth behind him. As Liu Yunhe looked at the scene in front of him, he did not know what to say, not to mention Little Rock''s attitude of not treating him as an outsider, it was actually a lesson to him. He had only said that Dou Wang was too protective towards Lin Chunnuan.


    "What are you doing? I''m just hugging a warm spring. What''s wrong with that?"


    Little Rock was very angry that he had missed out. Originally, he would most likely be able to hug her. This cute little girl, why did she give him a hug?


    "No, I''m already eight years old, I can''t just casually hug her."


    However, Dou Wang refused to budge an inch and protected Lin Chunnuan in his arms.


    "Then why are you holding her? Why can''t I?"


    Dou Wang was at a loss for words. He didn''t know why he didn''t want others to embrace him, but even if he didn''t know why, he wouldn''t let go.


    "Am I his sister?"


    Even if he managed to hug the little stone, Lin Chunnuan was indeed small, but Dou Wang''s protective aura made Liu Yunhe exclaim in surprise. If Lin Chunnuan was bullied in front of Dou Wang, then Dou Wang would probably be able to kill him.


    "Hurry up and eat. Don''t you guys want to go shopping? It''s a good time for us to have a good stroll at today''s big event."


    Liu Yunhe pulled the little stone that was about to say something onto the stool. Because Little Rock did not hug his benefactor angrily, he did not react at all; Dou Wang really did not want others to bump into Lin Chunnuan.


    Just like how a small animal peed on its own territory, all the things inside the territory belong to itself. Dou Wang used his actions to tell others that she was mine, so you guys should stay far away from her.

 C46

    Finally, the four of them sat obediently at the table and ate their breakfast. Seeing the small wooden basin with 20 pot paste, Liu Yunhe couldn''t help but laugh. This little girl, she had a devious mind every day.


    "Bring a few of these with you. When you''re hungry at noon, eat on the road. Otherwise, if there''s too much left, even me and Little Rock won''t be able to eat. If they get rancid, then it''ll be a waste. Today is getting hotter and hotter."


    "Alright, then thank you, Big Brother Liu."


    "That''s right, it''s a big gathering. Many villagers from all over the village will be here today."


    At the mention of this, Liu Yunhe once again thought of the money the two of them had.


    "Right, today''s big show has a lot of people buying and selling things, you two have to be careful, take care of your own things, no, carry your bags in front of you, it''ll be safer."


    His suggestion, when heard from Dou Wang''s good ears, had left a lingering fear in his heart. When he thought about how he was followed by a few random guys last time, if it wasn''t for Great cheetah s, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "That''s great, Wangzhige, this is a big gathering."


    However, Lin Chunnuan did not expect it to be so far. She just needed to properly protect the things on the road, and it shouldn''t be because she had money on him that they wouldn''t be on their way.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Dou Wang really knew that Lin Chunnuan wanted to buy something, but the things that she wanted to buy, even if there wasn''t a big market, there would still be some for sale.


    "Let''s go and see if there is any honey for sale. If there isn''t, then it would be terrible. The materials for making honey mint are lacking this main ingredient."


    Lin Chunnuan said the first half of the sentence, then realized that this was a business secret, and that no one could casually find out about it, but the words had already been said, and could not be swallowed back, so she added another sentence, and wondered if anyone would believe it.


    Lin Chunnuan thought, honey was something that she wsheldn''t see on a daily basis, she wouldn''t be able to sell in a normal small market, she coincidentally caught up with a big market, maybe she could come across this kind of precious thing, if she could buy honey, it would be great, he wouldn''t need Wangzhige to go look for it on the mountain.


    Fortunately, there was no poison in them last time. If there was a poisonous wasp, this bite of the bee could save them from dying, but in the modern era, it would be safer to be stung to death by the bees, let alone this ancient era, where there were few doctors and few medicines that were inconvenient to travel.


    "Alright, then let''s go take a look. If there''s none, I''ll just go up the mountain again."


    He didn''t hide anything from Liu Yunhe and Little Stone, but Lin Chunnuan muttered in her heart, What a stupid man, now Liu Yunhe must definitely know, his honey mint was sold at such a high price, and it was actually extremely profitable, because it was an unprofitable business, and all he needed to do was to go up the mountain and search for the ingredients.


    However, Lin Chunnuan did not wait for Liu Yunhe''s ridicule. Instead, she asked with sincerity.


    "Do you lack honey?"


    It would be impolite to ask such a direct question without answering so Lin Chunnuan hurriedly nodded.


    "I don''t think there''s anyone selling honey in our town. However, there are some in other towns, and I have my own store over there. How about I get someone to buy some and send it over to you?"


    Liu Yunhe did not only help Lin Chunnuan, he also helped himself.


    He also knew that mint was seasonal. If he didn''t hurry up and sell more, he wouldn''t have to sell anymore after a while. According to the quantity of his shop, there weren''t many things left in stock.


    "Can the Yunhe help us buy honey? When we can buy the honey, we can just come and get it ourselves. There will be no need to trouble you to send it over to our village, it''s too far away, you will be exhausted after going there once, and you might not even be able to find it. "


    Because he had a request from someone, his title immediately changed. Liu Yunhe was very comfortable with it, he had already gone from Uncle Liu to Brother Liu, and now he was also a Yunhe. This progress was really fast, and his mood instantly became extremely good.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, as long as you tell me the name of your village and the general route, I''ll definitely find it. Besides, I have a carriage in my shop, so it''s much faster to go to your place." It''s okay, it''s okay, as long as you tell me the name of your village and the general route, I''ll definitely find it.


    Lin Chunnuan thought that this would do, but she actually saved herself the effort to not go back and forth.


    "Since Yunhe has said so, then we will do as you bid. Thank you, Big Brother Little stonecrop, for your hard work. We will be leaving now. Goodbye."


    Now that he had even solved the problem with the honey, Lin Chunnuan felt much more relaxed. On the way here, she and Dou Wang had even discussed the matter with each other about the honey.


    Lin Chunnuan subconsciously touched her lips. It was lucky that she had a mouth that was talking so much nonsense, if she had kept his mouth shut, she would never ask about this in front of Liu Yunhe, otherwise, she would have lost the possibility of buying honey. Although there would still be honeycombs on the mountain, it would not be so easy to find them.


    "You guys be careful. I''m opening a shop here, so I won''t send you guys off. In two days, I''ll personally go to your village and deliver some honey to you."


    Liu Yunhe waved at Lin Chunnuan and Dou Wang, but Dou Wang returned back.


    Yunhe, on the way to our village, we will pass a forest, the carriage is not sure if it can pass through it, although the trees are dense, but because it is a flat road, not a hill, it is possible to pass by the carriage, but, you have to be careful, don''t get lost here, if you find it inconvenient, I can take it.


    There was a distance between the tree and the tree, and since there were people walking between the village and the town, though not often, the tree and the tree were not in close proximity, so it was possible to pass the carriage.


    The Old Village Chief could even use a goods carriage to pull things towards the village. He should be able to pass through, but the Yunhe was a person of high status, he was afraid that the old village chief would not get used to taking this left and right turn.


    Liu Yunhe was not convinced, to actually make a youth so worried about him, did he look so weak.


    "That''s fine. If you don''t go to our village for three days, we will come by ourselves to get the honey. Remember, when you come to our village entrance, you can pass through us and walk east to see my home."


    Liu Yunhe impatiently chased him away. He really thought of himself as a child, and he still couldn''t find the person he was looking for.


    Dou Wang who walked out of the teahouse with Lin Chunnuan first, easily found the medicine shop and sold the peppermint stem that she was carrying on her back. Although this time there was no leaf, it was more than last time, so it was pretty much the same as last time''s money.


    Lin Chunnuan let Dou Wang carry the bundle on his chest while carrying the five bamboo tubes that were tied to his back.


    "Wangzhige, you can take care of yourself. I''ll take these change, and if you spend money from me, no one will notice you."


    From Dou Wang''s last description, Lin Chunnuan knew that sshe had already been targeted when Dou Wang was selling things, or perhaps when he was walking, he had paid too much attention to the bag that was holding money, which was easy to attract attention to, so Lin Chunnuan had instructed Dou Wang not to touch the bag of money, and just pretend that it didn''t exist. In any case, it was in front of her chest and could be seen even without touching it.


    "Okay, but I have to lead you."


    Dou Wang was afraid that he would lose Lin Chunnuan, the two of them had already walked to the entrance of the market.


    Lin Chunnuan did not refuse to let Dou Wang lead the way, because if they went astray, the two of them would be in trouble, and even so, the two of them had already agreed that they would go back to the teahouse if they went missing. In truth, the two of them were too worried, once they entered the market, they would follow the crowd and walk further, the road would be set, the stalls would be set, and it would be hard to lose them.


    The two of them strolled along the market, because they had plenty of time, the two of them were not in a hurry, they saw a lot of interesting things, Spring Warm had bought two toys for little brother Chun Xiao, a rocking horse and a rattle, it was unknown whether or not Spring Warm was suitable for two year old children to play with, it was fine as long as little brother was happy.


    "Warm Spring, there''s a house over there. Let''s go in and take a look."


    "Little brother, why are you here? Didn''t I say it before? If you come back to the town, you must come find me. I''ll greet you."


    He walked out of the cloth farm with large strides, but Dou Wang still subconsciously took a step back. The atmosphere wasn''t right, Lin Chunnuan immediately stood vigilantly next to Dou Wang.

 C47

    The person who came was standing right in front of Dou Wanglang.


    "aconitine, it''s such a coincidence that I met you."


    "Little brother, don''t call me brother, just call me Ming Zi. Last time, it was all thanks to you saving me, otherwise I wouldn''t be standing here right now. So, you have to make me express my feelings.


    After he finished speaking, he told the young man in front of him,


    "Hey, no matter which cloth this little brother chose, I''ll give it to him and put the blame on me. I didn''t bring any money today, I''ll return the money to you in a few days."


    found it funny to have so righteous and confident on credit. However, he also felt that this person was not as tyrannical as he thought he was, and was even thinking of paying the bill on behalf of the Wangzhige. No matter how he looked at it, this was a rather loyal person.


    "Ming Zi... aconitine, we ¡­ "Our shop doesn''t charge any credit. Please, please ¡­"


    Looks like this aconitine did this sort of thing frequently, it should be because he was in debt and could not repay his debts.


    "When have I ever been on credit? What are you worried about? If I don''t want to return the money, I''ll just take the cloth and leave. When have I ever failed to do so?"


    Oh, you really mean what you say. This really broadened Lin Chunnuan''s horizons. A bandit and idler speaking about reputation, this was truly a new thing.


    But when she thought back to what the Wangzhige said, how he promised to come back and save his comrades while they were in the forest, and how he really did come back, Lin Chunnuan believed even more in his words. She looked at the man in front of her carefully.


    No matter how he looked at it, this Ming Zi looked like a very real farmer. However, seeing Dou Wang''s fear of him and the little boy''s fear of him, Lin Chunnuan had no choice but to believe that this person was one of the five bandits that Dou Wang had said he was afraid of.


    "aconitine, this humble one knows that you have to keep your word. It''s just that, just that, this shop really doesn''t have any rules of credit."


    Even though the waiter was scared, he still took the pressure and spoke his mind. Otherwise, if he lost this piece of cloth, the boss would definitely make him pay it back. He would only be able to return this piece of cloth after several months'' worth of wages.


    I don''t have any money in my pocket right now, and I also want to give my little brother face, so tell me what to do. I promised you that I would give it to you, so you can let me go for two days. If you don''t agree, then I''ll let my little brother carry the fabric away, and then I''ll slap it into two pieces.


    When Ming Zi said this, he seemed to have a bit of power behind it. Lin Chunnuan always felt that he was just putting on an act, she pulled on Wangzhige''s clothes and gave him a look so that he could speak. Only then did Dou Wang remember that he was the main character, and that he wanted to buy this cloth.


    "Um, second brother, I want this blue flower and this broken one, and I also want this white muslin cloth. Help me calculate how much it will cost."


    Dou Wang looked at the direction Lin Chunnuan pointed at and lit up three pieces of cloth for the waiter to wrap them up.


    He turned around and said to Mitsuko,


    "aconitine, I brought some money with me. I want to buy cloth for my own use, so don''t make things difficult for this second brother. He also works for others, it''s not easy for him."


    When Mingzi heard Dou Wang''s words, a hint of uneasiness flashed across his face. He rubbed his hands together and said,


    "Little brother, I''m really sorry, I don''t have any money on me, I don''t even have the money to help you pay for the fabric. Next time, next time you come to town, I will definitely prepare some silver to treat you to a meal."


    Seeing how Ming Zi treated Dou Wang well, the waiter couldn''t help but be curious about Dou Wang. This young boy looked very young, but Ming Zi seemed to be very respectful to him. Usually, Ming Zi didn''t have such a good attitude.


    I still have to thank the aconitine this time, and I''m still worried about helping me pay for him. I appreciate your kindness, but let''s chat next time we meet.


    After the waiter settled the bill, Lin Chunnuan paid up. The waiter then tied the three pieces of cloth together and carried them on Dou Wang''s shoulders.


    He could clearly feel Dou Wang''s body sinking down, and the waiter held him up.


    "Little brother, these three pieces of cloth are quite heavy. If you want to carry them back by yourself, it will be a little difficult. I heard that you want to buy something else. I''m afraid that you won''t be able to take them back."


    Dou Wang also felt that it was a bit difficult, but these were all things that he needed today. He had to think of a way to take them back.


    "Second brother, can we leave the cloth with you for now? Let''s go buy something else first and come back later. We''ll be back soon."


    The boy had a good impression of Dou Wang because he got the money,


    "Of course you can. You guys go ahead and buy first, I''ll show you what to buy. Don''t be too late."


    The waiter took the three bundled cloths to the counter and placed them there, so that no one would take them away.


    "Then thank you, second brother, we will be there soon."


    Dou Wang pulled Lin Chunnuan''s hand and walked out. He did not forget to greet Ming Zi as he walked.


    "aconitine, we will be going to buy other things now." aconitine, we will be going to buy other things now.


    Mingzi, on the other hand, looked at the fabric, then looked at Dou Wang, before following along with a few large strides.


    "Little brother, what are you buying? I''ll go with you. The price must be reasonable. Just a moment ago, you saw the fabric shop charging less, right?"


    The cloth farm was really short on money. It seemed that on aconitine''s account, the money had been reduced by a dozen or so coins, but Dou Wang really didn''t want to have anything to do with this guy anymore.


    "aconitine, I won''t keep you any longer, there are still a few small things left. I don''t need more than a few coins, I won''t trouble you anymore."


    "Hey, look at what little brother has said. Is it that difficult for me to repay you with my kindness? There''s no need for you to be so polite. Go, go, go.


    Seeing that he could not get rid of her, Dou Wang was helpless. He took a peek at Lin Chunnuan and felt that she had caused Lin Chunnuan trouble.


    Since aconitine is familiar with this place, then let''s go buy some cotton. Thank you aconitine, we are really in a rush to get back to the village, there are people waiting for us at home. "Su Yun said in a low voice.


    Since he could not get rid of it, he would make use of it. If he really was up to something, he had to admit that the town was this person''s territory, and not his, Lin Chunnuan had already thought about it. He had already bought all the things he needed, and if there were no accidents, he would just finish his mission.


    "Sure, that''s easy to deal with. Right now, we''re the closest to the seasoning store. Oh, that''s the store. Let''s go in."


    However, Ming Zi was completely oblivious to the two''s thoughts and directly brought them to the seasoning shop.


    "Little girl, take a look and see what kind of seasonings you want. Pick as much as you want, don''t worry about the price."


    Lin Chunnuan waved her hand and told Ming Zi:


    "aconitine, we don''t need to save money, but I want the best goods, don''t take the tasteless ones to trick me."


    Lin Chunnuan knew that there were a lot of large scale Zanthoxylum buns that could be used to dry before selling them, but the taste was much worse.


    "Don''t worry, they won''t dare to lie to me."


    Mingzi pointed to the shop assistant, who hurriedly nodded his head.


    "Little girl, go ahead and pick what you want. I guarantee that I''ll give you the best goods."


    Although there were still not many varieties of seasonings available, but in this time and space, the number of families that could prepare for this was not much. She did not notice that Dou Wang was watching her pick the ingredients with a pained look on his face.


    After choosing his ingredients, Ming Zi quickly returned the wrapped up ingredients back to the cloth farm so that they could be taken away together. Lin Chunnuan looked at Ming Zi, who quickly ran back over, and his heart was filled with a strange feeling, he felt that this person''s intrinsic qualities were different from what he had displayed in the eyes of the masses.


    After Lin Chunnuan bought the few kilograms of cotton, Dou Wang looked at the cotton and started to worry. It seemed that he really couldn''t take them back, just these few tens of kilograms of cotton was enough for him to carry, as well as cloth and plates.


    "Wangzhige, let''s hire a car and head back. Spending a bit of money can save us some effort and help us get home faster."


    Actually, Lin Chunnuan had already thought of this when she was shopping. She thought about how Dou Wang had gone back with such a small body and a huge iron pot that was so heavy, and if he really went back and crushed his bones, it would not be worth it. Therefore, he had planned to hire a car since a long time ago.


    "Little brother, little brother, we''ll send you and your little sister back to the village."


    Mingzi who had gone missing just now had suddenly come out, followed by the idler who he had rescued from in front of him. The idler was holding a cart in his hands, causing Lin Chunnuan''s eyes to light up.


    "No need, no need, we''ll just hire a car to go back. It''s been so long since we came here, and you guys ran all over the place. It''s too much work."


    Dou Wang really didn''t want to use these two. He felt that it was better to stay far away from them.


    "Little brother, please let us help you once. I wholeheartedly want to repay you for saving my life, but I have no way to help you. We can only hope for a little help for you now."


    Ming Zi spoke with sincerity, causing Lin Chunnuan to smile in the dark. Using a bandit to deliver goods to him could be considered a miracle in the world.

 C48

    When he thought of these two people who had tried to rob him before and now wanted to send him home, he had a very bad feeling. They wouldn''t want to know the address of his home, so they would come knocking on his door in the future, or rather, they would come knocking on his door this time.


    Originally, it was fine if he was the only one in the family, but other than a living person, there was nothing else to fear. However, with Lin Chunnuan''s family, other than a woman, she was also a child.


    However, the more Ming Zi thought about the things that happened before, the more he wanted to change the way he thought about Dou Wang. A person who was able to be friends with Great cheetah, that was simply too amazing.


    He thought that by scaring these people, they would give in to him and he would be able to do proper business to support his family and himself, but no one wanted to associate with him, no one wanted to engage in serious business with him, they just seemed to give in, and inside they were eating his flesh and peeling his skin.


    Therefore, he still either swindled or robbed those three or five pieces of gold every day, in order to ensure that his mother would have enough to eat and drink, and every once in a while, he would have to make a huge sum of money. This was because his mother still needed to eat and drink medicine, and his father also needed to drink medicine, all of this required money, and since no one had a proper business with him, they could only continue to do this kind of meaningless business.


    Since he couldn''t return to his original path, he would just muddle along like this for the rest of his life. After all, he could deal with his mother after she had passed away, but that little desire for light in his heart had almost been wiped clean by his life.


    To be honest, he was not willing to give up. As long as there was another way of living, he wouldn''t want to live in his current state, but if he didn''t have to live like this, he would have died long ago. This was a contradiction that he would never be able to solve in his entire life.


    However, just as he was about to lose his last bit of justice, he met Dou Wang Ming. This man was young and very smart, but when he was chased down by his group, he did not panic, nor did he give up. Instead, he thought of all sorts of ways to protect himself.


    If he had been able to hold on when others were slandering him and criticizing him, would he have been able to obtain a fair and square opportunity to live on in exchange? Unfortunately, there was no such thing as a chance to live again, or a chance to live again, so he could only make one mistake after another.


    What made Ming Zi most grateful was that after the Great cheetah appeared, Dou Wang did not take the opportunity to take revenge on them just because he had such a powerful helper. He only asked him to help him take back the big pot and then released them faithfully.


    He did not use the Great cheetah''s power to bully others, and did not become complacent because he had become stronger. Instead, after he had obtained the big pot, he casually fulfilled his promise and waved his group away.


    This was so different from what he had done before. Only someone like him could live a fair and square life. Even if he was exposed to the sun, he would still be able to support himself. It was as if he was on the verge of rotting and living in a dark corner.


    "Little brother, I assure you, I will safely send you home, absolutely without any ulterior motives. I just want to thank you for saving the lives of five of us last time, and also for using actual actions to express our apologies. We shouldn''t have any ill intentions towards you."


    However, Lin Chunnuan''s heart stirred. When she was at the cloth farm, she had heard this person say that the words he said before did not count, and the cloth farm''s staff did not refute him either. It seemed that although he did not have a good relationship with people, she was a person who kept her word.


    "Fine, then I''ll thank aconitine, how about this, I can''t let you and this big brother work for nothing, since Wangzhige and I are going to hire a car to take things home, I''ll hire your car, when the time comes we''ll pay for it, and we''ll recognize each other as our friends."


    Mingzi didn''t think that the little girl beside him would be so straightforward. She probably didn''t know about the events from last time, but no matter what, being able to send her off made him feel more at ease.


    "What do you mean money? Beans, load up the car. We''ll be leaving now."


    The two men did not need Dou Wang''s help as well, quickly loading the things onto the cart and tying them up. Then, they pushed the two-wheeled cart towards Reliance Village, even putting the bamboo tubes on the cart. Dou Wang was actually quite relaxed, but he was unwilling to part with the package that contained the money, and Mingzi did not force him either, knowing that it was definitely something important.


    When they reached the woods, it was already noon. Dou Wang took out the cornmeal pot paste he had brought from the teahouse as well as the small side dish that Little Stone had specially brought.


    "Brothers, let''s stop and rest for a while and eat something first. There aren''t many pancakes, so let''s have a pancake for our stomachs."


    Although Little Rock had given him a lot of pot paste, it was still a gift for the two of them to pretend to be together. He was still two children, so bringing along six pot paste and two men was definitely not enough for him to eat.


    "Hey, aconitine, there''s two of you and one of me."


    Although aconitine and Soybean were still pushing their cart, they were still two adults. Dou Wang did not want to let them eat too little, so he wanted to hurry back to his house, and when he reached home, he would get some food for Chun Wen. With a pancake as a cushion, he should be able to persevere on his way home.


    "No need, no need. We can have one each."


    With one glance, he could tell that they were very fond of him. How could Ming Zi steal their lunch? It would be fine if they only had a cushion to support their stomachs. It was normal for them to go hungry and freeze over, not to mention that they didn''t have any food to eat, just a little less.


    I and the Wangzhige are young, so we don''t have to work. We just need to eat to fill up for a bit, and furthermore, we will be home in half a way. We will definitely have something to eat once we return home, aconitine, Soybean, don''t decline.


    Lin Chunnuan stuffed the four pot paste s into the hands of two people separately. After peeling off some thin branches, she gave them to everyone to use as chopsticks, but she had forgotten that there were new chopsticks on the carriage, there was no need, they were also used like chopsticks, they were all the children of poor families, no one would pick them out.


    After taking care of the lunch, the few of them continued on their way. On the way, Mingzi started chatting, and when he heard about Dou Wang''s good encounters, he felt even worse. Compared to Dou Wang, he still had his mother, and his father had passed away when he was already eleven or twelve years old.


    "Since you''re only five years old and no one cares about you, and you''ve raised yourself so well, I really feel like I''ve lived for nothing. It''s just that the people in this town are very powerful, and at that time you''ll be bullied and mocked no matter what you do.


    We also do not wish to live such a life. On the surface, it seems quite glorious, and anyone who sees us will be afraid. In fact, we ourselves know that in the hearts of those people, we are nothing more than mice crossing the street.


    If he could, he would really be able to help aconitine and the rest in the future. However, with his current condition, he couldn''t even handle it, so how could he help others? No one knows better than anyone. This is the truth of life.

 C49

    Looking at the three men who were instantly depressed, a thought started to run through Lin Chunnuan''s mind.


    "aconitine, although your life is not easy, but the days of deceiving and robbing will not last long. Right now, you are still making small trouble and have not caused too much harm to anyone. If you fail one time, you will regret it later."


    "Of course. Who wouldn''t want to live a normal life? But who would use us? If they see us, they''ll be the first to panic. If we don''t trick them, they''ll feel that something''s wrong."


    "aconitine, I want to ask you guys, do you know how to build a house? "If you don''t use bricks and tiles, you''re just a house made of mud, but you still have to dig the foundations and work on the beams, so you have to be familiar with the place. You have to stay, and if you can do it, I''ll help you guys with your work."


    Lin Chunnuan did not say that she wanted to build a house, so she wanted to ask if they could do it. If it was possible, then they could discuss it in more detail, and if it was not possible, then it would be fine, because if she wanted to build a house at the side of Dou Wang''s house, Lin Chunnuan was afraid that she would not be able to get the help of the people from the village.


    "We will, we will. Where are you going to build it? We will do it from the beginning to the end. Last year, we even built a room for Shuijing and her family. It was built pretty well, not leaking at all, and the wind didn''t blow at all."


    He had heard from the aconitine many times, so he wanted to do some serious work.


    "If the wind blows, it will sway, and if the rain falls, it will leak out. I don''t dare use you."


    Lin Chunnuan giggled at her words, but Ming Zi could tell that Lin Chunnuan was hinting at something else.


    "Is it your house?"


    Lin Chunnuan nodded her head in agreement. She could tell that the ferocity the two of them had displayed on purpose was actually a simple heart, but it was forced upon them by the pressure of life, if they were not strong, they would be forced into a corner by others, and this was just a way of living, after all, survival was still the most important, and there was only a way to explain the method.


    I want to build a few rooms next to Wangzhige''s house. If you can do it, I will leave this job to you guys, it is currently at the end of spring and early summer, it is most suitable for building a house. When it is autumn, I will build a house, and no one will recognize you, and no one will mock you, so you can do this in peace.


    "As for the wages, no matter how the town counts, I will give you the wages."


    Lin Chunnuan knew that working in the town was more expensive than working in the village, but since she wanted to help them, she didn''t need to pay them too much.


    "No need, little sister, we will just take the village''s wages. Since you can hire us to work, we are already very happy, but don''t worry, although we usually look relaxed, we can still bear the hardships. Don''t worry, we will definitely build you a few sturdy houses."


    Hearing that Lin Chunnuan really wanted them all, Ming Zi became a little excited. He handed the cart in his hands over to Dou Zi and came over to discuss it with Lin Chunnuan.


    "Little girl, can you make the decision to hire us to help you build a house?"


    Although the little girl was quite certain, in the end, she was still too young. Mingzi was really afraid that she would just blurt it out, so he didn''t want to be happy for nothing.


    "I have the final say in my family. You can rest assured. As long as you can build a house, you will definitely get your wages."


    Mingzi heavily clapped his hands. There was an indescribable feeling in his heart, as if it was going to erupt at any moment.


    "About that, little girl, thank you. We, we ¡­"


    He couldn''t say what they wanted. He just wanted to say that they wanted to live.


    Therefore, he was afraid that others would not understand what he was trying to express. He wanted to say that he wanted to live under the blue sky, live under the sunlight and also live under the sun, so he wanted to live a warm life. And now, they were living a dark life.


    aconitine, help me build a house first. After you finish building a house, if you still can''t find other jobs, I will help you guys again. Don''t worry, as long as you want to leave your previous lives, I will do everything I can.


    The little girl spoke very earnestly and resolutely, but Mingzi and Bean did not dare to believe her.


    "You can believe what Chun Wen said. If she promised, she would definitely be able to do it."


    Dou Wang believed in the power of warmth and spring the most. Moreover, he was here to help others. This was also the result that he wanted to see.


    Seeing that Dou Wang was so kind as to say that this little girl could do it, Mingzi''s heart sank.


    "Miss Warm Spring, from now on, we will depend on you. Thank you for trusting us."


    Knowing that this little girl was someone who could make decisions, Mingzi immediately changed his way of addressing her.


    "Don''t call me Miss. You can just call me Warm Spring. I''m just a country girl, it''s time for people to laugh at me."


    Mingzi did not believe that a country girl would be so bold as to easily agree to his request. In the future, she would even help him find work.


    Seeing that Mingzi was obviously hesitating, Dou Wang patted Mingzi''s arm.


    "aconitine, you can just call her Chun Wen. She is indeed not some Miss of the family, and since the countryside is poor with this kind of person, with a warm heart in the spring, she is willing to help. Since you guys want to take the right path and we can help, then naturally we have to help."


    "Hey, this is our village."


    After all, he wasn''t very familiar with this village, and there weren''t many families that he knew.


    Coincidentally, when he was introducing the two to him, he had just reached the Lin Clan''s main gate. Old Granny Lin came out the main gate with a bucket of water, and when she saw that Lin Chunnuan and Dou Wang were doing well, she splashed the water on them. If not for Dou Wang''s quick reaction, the two of them would have been drenched in water.


    Looking at the wet surface of her shoes, Lin Chunnuan suddenly felt disgusted. If it was the water for washing the vegetables, Old Granny Lin would have poured it into the backyard, and if it was outside the door, it would definitely be either water for her face or water for her feet. It was too despicable.


    "You old lady, what are you trying to do?"


    With one look, he had gone towards Lin Chunnuan. How could Ming Zi let someone bully him like that?


    "Are you blind? Are you trying to get a beating by casually splashing water on people?"


    While speaking, she had already strode to the front of Old Lady Lin and slapped the wooden basin away. After running rampant in the town for so many years, although she had not made any big movements, but Ming Zi was familiar with small tricks of bullying people.


    Bean also stopped the car in front of Old Lady Lin.


    "You want to find fault with that damned old woman?" Come on, I was just about to find fault with you guys as well.


    Old Lady Lin did not expect that the person pushing the carriage and the two people following him could get to know Lin Chunnuan and Dou Wang.


    Yesterday, when Zhang Liu took the child away, the Lin Family started to inquire about where they were staying. In the end, they actually heard that they were staying at the house of the Heaven Destroyer, Solitary Star Dou Clan''s brat who was staying at the east side of the village. This made Old Lady Lin extremely furious.


    He never thought that he would see Lin Chunnuan and Dou Wang together when he opened the door. How could Old Lady Lin hold her anger back, it was easy to throw a bucket of water, if she had a kitchen knife in her hands, she would be able to throw it out.


    She just did not expect that Lin Chunnuan would bring a helper here, so she was scared silly by Ming Zi and Dou Zi''s actions. She did not know how to respond, the people in the village were also scolding each other, and that was only scolding with her mouth, Old Lady Lin rarely scolds someone who loses, so she was usually fearless.


    "Hurry up and apologize to our Miss Warm Spring. Otherwise, today''s matter will not end."


    Dou Zhu turned around and pointed at Lin Chunnuan. He was doing whatever she could to strengthen her momentum, she would just have to be more imposing if he wanted to bully Lin Chunnuan.


    When the people in the courtyard heard that there was movement outside, they naturally had to go out to take a look as well. This time, when Second Aunt Lin came out, the moment Second Aunt Lin came out, he immediately saw his mother-in-law standing in front of him and looked over from his mother-in-law''s side, and saw that Lin Chunnuan and Dou Wang were on good terms. It was very strange that she had actually forgotten about Ming Zi and Dou Wang who were on the other side of the Old Lady Lin.


    You little doomsday star, you left the Lin Family and started walking down the right path, and actually went with this unfortunate bane, and even brought your mother, your brother, and your sister over. You really don''t want our Lin Family anymore, I''ll tell you, you stinking girl, hurry up and move out of that unfortunate family, or else, I won''t be finished with you.


    "I''ll tell you this, little bitch. If anything happens to my Chunming, I''ll skin you alive, and I''ll take care of your two little girls with a sore head and pus at the bottom of my feet."


    As soon as he finished his sentence, he immediately slapped over with his mouth wide open.


    "Who''s the bitch?"


    Even if Ming Zi didn''t hit women normally, the woman in front of him was still too much for him to handle.


    No matter what enmity she had with Chun Wen, she would be asking for a beating if she cursed him so viciously. Besides, Chun Wen was his financial backer, so he couldn''t let her suffer even the slightest bit of grievance.

 C50

    The Second Aunt Lin was smashed away by Ming Zi''s slap, the back of his head knocked onto the big door. Luckily the big door was broken and not very strong, if he was struck against the door frame, then he would have been smashed into a bloody pulp right away, just like when Lin Chunnuan was beaten up by the Granny Lin previously.


    It was so painful that she cried out loudly. In addition to that, she had slapped her teeth so hard that it tore her lips, causing blood to flow out, making her look even more terrifying. Old Lady Lin, who was looking at his second wife, turned her head to look at her and was so scared that she did not even dare move, afraid that Mingzi would slap him on the face.


    Besides, he had already heard from his good brother Wang how he was ostracized in the village, how everyone called him the Heaven Destroyer and the Star of Calamity, and said that he was destined to be a hard person. Mingzi did not believe this, because his life was for him, and he lived what he earned, what he lived, what he had to do with others, just like himself, giving up and getting everyone''s loathing in return for the result.


    "Lin Chunnuan!"


    Even though her voice was very soft, and she just wanted to vent the anger in her heart, it was still heard by Lin Chunnuan. After all, that cry was too resentful, and caused people''s hearts to turn cold.


    Old Lady Lin, you don''t have to hate me so much, you are gritting your teeth so much, I am already so tired for you, and now we have nothing to do with each other anymore, I do not owe you anything, and ever since I was taken away by my mother, my brother, sister and I have become members of the Zhang Family, and it has nothing to do with your Lin Family anymore.


    "I have never been able to figure out where exactly did you hate me and my mother? What did we do wrong? Yesterday, when we moved out of here, I finally understood that you were merely finding an outlet for your poverty and inferiority to vent. But because of Mother and Lin Daqing''s weakness, they became your vents. "


    Actually, you''re the one who''s the stupidest. When my mother was here, all the work in the house was almost done by my mother, and I did some chores with her, so there''s almost nothing for you to do. You just need to raise your body, sit there and scold us, or extend your hand and beat us to vent your anger.


    "The outer sect member is already fifty-three years old this year, and eight of his wives died. The last wife died because of some influence in her family, and the result was that the family was not convinced when she died and came to the emperor''s house. The result was that her daughter did not have a single bit of good meat on her body, and she did not even receive any fatal injuries.


    "Such a person, how can you be so ruthless as to sell me. Why do you have such a tough heart?"


    Lin Chunnuan went to the town and specifically asked Xiao Shi about the outer sect master. After hearing what happened, he almost scared Lin Chunnuan to death, if not for him making a decision on the spot, with his methods, he would not be able to escape.


    You still dare to stand here today, scolding the Wangzhige''s Heaven Destroyer, God''s Destroyer, God''s Will to fight against people and so on? In my opinion, you are the Heaven''s Punishment, next to your side, our family is in a bad mood, after leaving your side, we have food and drinks, and even have money to buy new clothes and bedding.


    Lin Chunnuan smugly pointed to the item on the two-wheeled cart.


    "Just watch and see. Our lives will get better and better. When the time comes, even if you''re so envious that your eyes will turn red, you won''t go a hair, because you don''t have that kind of life."


    "Let''s go, aconitine."


    Lin Chunnuan was too lazy to continue talking with the two women from the Lin Family, her heart was filled with rage. Thinking of how her brother would only give him half a bowl of gruel to drink, and how she would only use her younger sister as an adult to dig up vegetables, Lin Chunnuan felt her teeth itching.


    Lin Chunming was a few months older than him, but after eating and drinking to his heart''s content everyday, he could also get the egg cooked by the Lin Clan''s Old Granny or some other delicious food. Other than playing around, he would bully his sister-in-law the rest of his time.


    "I want to see what kind of good result such a heartless and ruthless family can obtain, and what kind of good life they can lead."


    Ming Zi and Dou Zi finally understood that this old woman was Lin Chunnuan''s grandmother and this family was Lin Chunnuan''s ancestor family. It seemed that Lin Chunnuan had brought his parents and siblings out from Lin Family Mansion because this young lady had a bold idea.


    Just like you said, isn''t it good to be separated like this? Although you can tell that your family doesn''t get anything, but you still have to be free to be separated. It''s good enough that you don''t get beaten up again by the old woman, and you didn''t sleep on the street.


    "No matter what, your family is still together. This is something that others can''t ask for, so wouldn''t it be fine to live a good life with your parents in the future? From what you''re saying, your parents are all diligent and capable, so good days will soon come."


    Earlier, Lin Chunnuan did not specifically mention Lin Daqing as well, and she also said that they were bullied by the Old Lady Lin. That''s why Ming Zi thought that Lin Chunnuan and her family were separated out together by her parents and siblings.


    "Lin Daqing didn''t get separated from us, he is staying in the Lin Family to support his family. My mother and I left together with my younger sister and brother to help mother leave the Lin Family voluntarily."


    Lin Chunnuan''s words made Ming Zi, Dou Wang, and even Dou Wang stare widely.


    When Ming Zi heard Lin Chunnuan''s words, it was as if he was listening to an unbelievable story.


    But after leaving his wife and his wife, he didn''t even want any children. It was actually the first time he heard that a woman was taken away by a husband and his daughter, and was determined to live or die. He had really not seen her father before, so what kind of father was he? It was hard to imagine.


    What could he possibly not be willing to part with, what could his mother possibly be willing to do, with Mother here, we can''t do anything, the old lady said that I can''t control myself, my brother and sister will have to be raised for many more years before they can make use of me, all these years I have to eat so many meters, therefore, once we kick our asses, the Lin Family will be at ease.


    Ming Zi and Dou Zi spat at the same time, Dou Wang also clenched his fists, but Lin Chunnuan did not seem to be angry, this kind of result was something that she had already expected, because there was no possibility of splitting up the family, so in the end, leaving the Lin Family using this kind of method, Lin Chunnuan was very satisfied, being tied up with a family like that, she could only wait to die.


    "It''s a good thing that Wangzhige is taking us in, otherwise, we really would have gone to sleep on the streets. Old Lady Lin said that since my mother took away the three of us, then we shouldn''t take any of the Lin Family''s clothes with us, at least we brought a few sets of clothes from the Lin Family, otherwise we wouldn''t even have a change of clothes."


    "You can stay here. Warm spring, from now on, my home is your home, don''t take it."


    It was only today that Dou Wang finally knew why Lin Chunnuan''s family suddenly rented a place to stay in, and her heart immediately started to ache for her. He felt heartache for Warm Spring, and also heartache for Zhang Liu''s family.


    "Of course I know that the Wangzhige will take us in. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have heard that they wanted to sell me, so I seized this opportunity and forcefully moved out."


    Lin Chunnuan was once again rejoicing at the correctness of having brought her mother away from the Lin Family.


    "Warm Spring, I''m just curious as to how that old lady from the Lin Clan could agree to leave. Judging by her personality, she might not even be able to marry someone she likes, right?"


    On the other hand, Ming Zi''s eyes were bright, and he could see how vicious and unkind the Old Lady Lin was.


    "Of course, how could she let my mother leave, if she doesn''t get mad, how could my mother let go? However, I took a knife and cut her, and if she didn''t dodge fast enough, I would have directly cut her in half. I would not have shown mercy if she dared to attack my mother."


    In any case, she still wants to sell me to that scumbag for money, and while she''s beating me up she also wants my mother to work, not letting even my five-year-old sister off. Every day, she has to pick up firewood from adults, dig out a big basket of wild vegetables, and even beat and scolded them.


    Thinking about this, Lin Chunnuan''s heart was filled with determination. If a person couldn''t live a good life, then they would rather die, being mistreated and ravaged by that old granny everyday.


    "No matter what, I have to earn my mother''s innocence. Only by working hard can I know if I can do it or not, because I don''t believe in that life, and in the end, you see, I did it, although it was to clean myself, but with the condition of leaving home, my mother will not have to suffer for the rest of her life."

 C51

    All of them belong to our family


    Lin Chunnuan was not afraid that anyone would think that she was heartless. As long as they could rescue her mother, who cares about her, if she cared about her reputation, she wouldn''t make the Lin Family look like that. Furthermore, in Lin Chunnuan''s subconscious, Dou Wang definitely wouldn''t despise her.


    "Warm Spring, great! I admire you so much. To deal with those bad guys, we have to be a bit more ruthless."


    "Wangzhige, it''s okay, it won''t happen again. Mother and I will live here with you, far away from them. It has nothing to do with them anymore. We just need to live our own lives."


    Lin Chunnuan knew that Dou Wang was good to talk about and was sincere towards him. If he knew that he was being bullied, he would really rush over to save him.


    Dou Wang held Chun Wen''s hand for a long time before he stopped shaking, but he didn''t let go. He only held her hand until they reached the entrance of their house. Then he looked at Chun Wen to confirm that she was safe before letting out a sigh of relief.


    Minzi was watching from the side, laughing.


    "Good brother Wang, you''re too nervous about warm spring. She''s not a little girl that can be easily bullied. I feel that she''s much stronger than you."


    Knowing the experience of the warm spring, Mingzi now treated the warm spring as one of his own. This temper of his was exactly the same as what he had now.


    "Mom, I''m back."


    Lin Chunnuan tapped on the door with her hands, but Ming Zi and Dou Zi could still see the courtyard from where they were standing. The wall of the courtyard was too short, and could only obstruct the line of sight of Dou Wang and Lin Chunnuan.


    "Good brother Wang, when we come to build a house for Warm Spring, the wall on your side will be raised as well. This is too short, we won''t be able to hide anything in the yard. We can see everything at a glance."


    Mingzi leaned against the wall and looked around the courtyard.


    "I built my own wall. I was only nine years old, but it could only rise up this high. I couldn''t reach it no matter how high it is. I wanted to raise it a little more during the autumn. I tested it that day, and it could increase it by two or three pieces."


    Dou Wang stretched out his hand and measured it. If he added three pieces, it would already be the height of his tiptoes.


    "There''s me. Don''t worry, we''ll just erect a high wall this year. Leave this job to us brothers."


    Mingzi patted his chest and took off the brick wall. To them, it was just a small matter. They just needed to put in a little bit of effort and it would be done.


    Dou Wang was about to say, "Thank you," when the door opened.


    "I''m back. It''s already past noon. This really makes me anxious. Eh, who are these two people?"


    Zhang Liu opened the door and hurriedly chatted with her daughter for a bit before she saw Ming Zi and Dou Zi.


    "Mother, this is the aconitine, this is the Soybean. He''s here to help us bring back the things we brought back. aconitine, the Soybean, this is my mother."


    Ming Zi saw that the woman in front of him was very young, around the same age as him. He didn''t know how to address her.


    But the beans are clever,


    "Sister-in-law, my name is Bean, and I''m a friend of Brother Wang and Miss Chun Wen. Today, the two of them went to the market to buy things, aconitine and I saw too many things, so we helped you bring them back."


    The weather is getting hotter and hotter, and it''s already noon on the way. The heat must be really bad, look at the sweat on this head, I''ll go get you some water. Wash your faces first, it''s cool and refreshing.


    "Quickly wash up."


    He had never been treated like this before. Ming Zi''s heart flipped a few times, and he felt that it wasn''t real, but this feeling was really good. How many years had it been since he had experienced this kind of passion and concern?


    "Hurry up and wash up. After washing up, I''ve made green bean porridge for Wangsun and Wangyou. It''s still drying. After washing up, go drink some and get tired."


    Seeing that the beans had already been washed, Zhang Liu handed over the cotton towel in his hand. The soft towel was held in his hand and was kept warm in her heart.


    "Wangzhige, your mother is already ignoring us. Let''s move our things."


    Lin Chunnuan went to untie the rope on the carriage in a slightly naughty manner. Dou Wang quickly came over to help him.


    "Don''t say it like that, aconitine and Soybean are guests, it''s only right for Aunt to be courteous to them."


    Lin Chunnuan curled her lips, and carried the things on the carriage unwillingly.


    "Let''s go in, Wangzhige."


    Carrying something, just happened to pass by his mother who had brought out the porridge. Lin Chunnuan was so angry that he stomped his feet.


    "I''ll go and help you fill up the porridge. It''s the same. I''ll also place some honey on it. It''s even better than theirs."


    Lin Chunnuan laughed, wrinkled her nose, and curled the corner of her mouth.


    "Thank you Wangzhige, you''re the best. Mother will ignore me once she has a guest."


    After being thanked intimately by Chun Wen, Dou Wang took a peek at Chun Wen and the corner of his mouth curled up into a smile.


    He quickly placed his things on the brick bed in the west room, then went to wash his hands and helped Chun Wai fill a bowl of green bean porridge. Just as he was about to find the small packet of honey that Chun Wai had brought back from home, Lin Chunjiao handed it over.


    "Hey, Wangzhige, give me some honey. Ever since I brought the honey home, I have never eaten it."


    Yeah, give me a little bit more. When Second Sister and I were eating porridge, mother added honey to it.


    Lin Chunxiao also followed behind Chun Jiao, looking at the oil paper bag eagerly, as if he was not satisfied yet.


    "Alright, then I''ll give elder sister Chun Wen a bit more sweetness. Thank you elder sister for all your hard work these two days. Of course, also thank younger brother and sister for being so concerned about elder sister."


    Dou Wang opened the oil paper bag, scooped up some honey with a spoon, put it in a bowl of porridge, and handed it over to the spring.


    The two little fellows were lying on her knees, looking up at her with their little faces raised. Spring Warm took a spoonful of porridge and placed it in her mouth. The sweet, warm, and cold taste melted the dry heat in her heart.


    "It''s delicious, isn''t it, sister?"


    Chun Xiao pointed at his sister''s leg with his finger, trying to curry some favor from her.


    "Delicious, it''s so sweet, let us, Chun Xiao, have another bite."


    After the little guy ate the sweet porridge, he smiled to the point that his teeth could not be seen and gently waved his little hand.


    "It''s so sweet. Sister will eat. Sister will eat."


    Her little face was flushed, as if she was embarrassed that she snatched a mouthful of her elder sister''s congee.


    "Chun Jiao, come and try it too."


    Lin Chunnuan also scooped a spoonful for Chun Jiao, who refused to eat it.


    "Sis, I''ve already eaten. You can eat by yourself, there won''t be any more."


    "Listen to me, your little brother has already eaten, and we, Chun Jiao, have also eaten. Big sister''s congee taste is different from the one you just had."


    Seeing her sister insist, Chun Jiao also took a bite and smiled sweetly.


    "You have a bite too, Wangzhige."


    Lin Chunnuan scooped another spoonful and handed it over to Dou Wang. Dou Wang didn''t react for a while, he didn''t think that he would also have a portion to eat.


    "Hurry up, I''ll spill it in a bit."


    Lin Chunnuan then handed the spoon to Dou Wang, almost touching Dou Wang''s lips. Dou Wang blushed a lot and drank the porridge, then Lin Chunnuan started to scoop the porridge for herself.


    Seeing Lin Chunnuan''s red lips move, Dou Wang''s heart started to race. He felt that his blood was rushing to his brain and felt dizzy, as if he was about to explode.


    "I''m going to move."


    However, he tripped on the doorstep and almost fell down, causing Lin Chunjiao and Lin Chunxiao to fall down. The two of them rushed towards''s back and laughed for a long time, to the point that Dou Wang, who was carrying the things on the carriage, did not dare to go back inside the house for a long time.


    "What''s wrong, Wang well, why are you standing there with your things in your arms, hurry up and enter."


    Zhang Liu arranged for Ming Zi and Dou Zi to go to Dou Wang''s room to drink porridge. When she came to the courtyard to move the stuff, she saw Dou Wang holding onto something in a daze.


    "Oh, that''s it."


    Dou Wang hurriedly carried his things and entered the west room. When he entered, he did not even dare to look around, and Lin Chunnuan, Lin Chunnuan, and her sister were laughing thoughtlessly at him, to the point where his face was flushed red.


    "Who did this for? To buy so much?"


    Zhang Liu was at the end of the cotton, and gently rubbed the cotton with her hands.


    "They''re all from our family. Mother, you can have a few more beds now, and give Wangzhige a new set. His set is already old."


    Hearing his daughter''s words, Zhang Liu started to suspect that he had heard wrongly.


    "All of them are from our family? "So many?"


    "Yes, they''re all our family''s. Mom, in the future, we won''t have anything missing. If we lack anything, we''ll buy it. As long as we work harder, we''ll have good days ahead of us."


    Seeing that her mother''s eyes were slightly red, Chun Wen put down the bowl of congee, walked to her mother''s side, and hugged her.


    Zhang Liu hugged back Chun Wen and also hugged Chun Jiao and Chun Xiao who squeezed over. Chun Xiao said with her childish voice.


    "Big sister said, in the future I can eat anything I want, so I won''t be hungry anymore. Mother, these are all our family''s."

 C52

    Seeing that Mother Spring was a little touched, Dou Wang quickly left the house and hid in the yard. Mingzi and Bean finished their porridge and went out to the yard to move their things. When they saw Dou Wang standing next to the car without taking anything out, they just stood there foolishly.


    "Hey, good brother Wang, why are you standing there like a fool?"


    That''s right, she was kicked out without any money and now she had so many useful things, forget about the warm spring mom, even Mingzi and Dou Zi were surprised, just where did Lin Chunnuan get the money from and how did she buy all these things?


    Of course, she also put in a lot of effort. In our village, other than a few adults who can drill in the woods, no one else can drill in the woods, it''s so dangerous. I heard that before, there were hunters who went up the mountain and never came back.


    Climbing the mountain was such a difficult task, but she was actually able to keep up with his footsteps. Needless to say, he knew that she had gritted her teeth and held on, thinking that when he first knew he was going to the mountain to look for food, she wasn''t as fast as he was now.


    I can see that she''s a strong person, but she''s also smart and willing to do it. At such a young age, she''s already able to make money, much better than us men. She''s much better, you can tell her in private that if there''s any opportunities to make money in the future, she can help us out a bit.


    They did have the strength, but they didn''t have the brains or the connections to make money. If they could hang out with Wen Wan''s little brother, they wouldn''t have to earn much. As long as they didn''t have to trick him into snatching the food, they would have enough to eat with their mother.


    For the wisdom of spring warmth, Dou Wang is good and honorable.


    "Wang Tong, why aren''t you coming in?"


    Inside the house, Zhang Liu had recovered from her shock and realized that Dou Wang had not been in the house for a long time. She knew that was hiding in the courtyard and had hurriedly called him in.


    If not for those bowls and plates, he would have been thrown inside the room. Zhang Liu hurriedly moved all the things that should have been moved to the kitchen and placed them inside. Seeing so much seasoning, he really wanted to scold his daughter.


    He opened his mouth and then closed it again. After all, his daughter wanted him to live a good life. Besides, there were still two little ones eating snacks, so it wasn''t a mistake.


    "aconitine, Soybean, it will be too late if you don''t go back now, I won''t keep you guys for dinner. You guys can go back and discuss with my brothers if you can help me build a house.


    Ming Zi and Dou Zi listened to what he said and really wanted them to build the house. They were so excited that they didn''t know what to say. This job could last from one and a half months to two months.


    Bean and I will go and discuss with them tonight. Would you think that there are too few people and slow down your work? If that''s the case, then we will think of a way to find a few more people to build the house?


    With fewer people, he could work for a few more days and earn a few more days of money, but Mingzi didn''t want to drag on with her work.


    "No need, just the few of you are enough. It''s not like we don''t have a place to stay. We don''t need to worry about the length of time, as long as it''s strong and sturdy. Don''t let the rain leak out and the wind blow."


    Lin Chunnuan''s words made the few of them burst out in laughter. This was just a joke that Ming Zi was telling them on the way here, they did not expect that they would still remember the joke.


    "What are you talking about? It''s so lively."


    Zhang Liu kept her bowl and chopsticks and returned to her room to pack up her stuff. Coincidentally, she heard a few people laughing, and Chun Jiao and Chun Xiao, the two little guys, were squatting in a corner to play with Little Spot.


    Mother, I want aconitine and the others to help us build a house, it''s the end of the year, it''s good time to build a house, we don''t even need to go into the autumn, and the house will be ready. If it wasn''t for the lack of materials, we would have had to go up the mountain to build a stone foundation, and also need to cut down wooden beams.


    Hearing that his daughter wanted to build a house, Zhang Liu''s face slowly broke into a smile.


    "That''s good."


    Only with his own house would he feel safe.


    "Are we going to have our own house soon, Warm Spring?"


    Zhang Liu thought about the house, and she couldn''t help but smile. This was way too drastic, she was even kicked out of his house yesterday, and didn''t have a roof over her head.


    "But, but ¡­"


    Thinking about the key problem, Zhang Liu''s smile slowly disappeared.


    "Do we have money? It will cost a lot of money to build a house. Spring heat, how about next year? Let''s save up some silver this year.


    No one knew how reluctant he was to part with his new home. On the way home, the moment he saw the warm spring air knocking on his door, he almost burst into tears. Someone in his house was waiting for him; it was a warm feeling that could not be described.


    Dou Wang nodded his head affirmatively, allowing Zhang Liu to feel at ease.


    "Look, it''s warm in the spring and we''re not in a hurry to move out. We''ll stay here for now. Let''s work well this year. After we save up some money, we''ll build a house, alright?"


    Zhang Liu did not want to make things difficult for his daughter. Such a huge sum of money was not something that could be taken out just because she wanted to take it out. The things piled on the brick bed should have already cost his daughter the money she spent on selling these things.


    "Mother, you don''t need to worry about the money, I do, Wangzhige knows, he agreed to let us continue living, it''s not that I can''t afford to stay, it''s just that it''s not easy for him to reject you, right, Wangzhige?"


    Dou Wang wanted to say no, but he couldn''t open his mouth to retort. He felt a bit awkward.


    If not, given how far away the town and the Reliance Village are, you would never be able to return home, and there are no rooms in the Wangzhige anymore. Fortunately, the weather is getting hot, and we can build a thatched cottage to help us get through the summer.


    There was nothing he could do about it. Fortunately, the weather was getting warmer, so it was easier to endure the summer. However, Mingzi still couldn''t let go of this matter in his heart.


    "Alright, we''ll go back and discuss it now. But can I make a condition?"


    "Go ahead, aconitine."


    Lin Chunnuan liked to keep these kind of words on her head, so as to not cause trouble in the future, it would be even more troublesome. She wanted to settle this in the front, and only work would be left in the back, and there would be no need to worry.


    I have an old lady in my family who isn''t in good health, so I have to take care of her. I can''t leave her alone at home.


    He also knew that this wasn''t really appropriate, so he was very nervous when he asked,


    "As long as we have a meal every day. My mother is just physically weak and can move around. She won''t give you guys too much trouble and can even help with the cooking. I just don''t trust her alone."


    Without waiting for Lin Chunnuan to speak, Zhang Liu had already agreed to it.


    "Okay, okay, no problem. It''s just that the brick bed isn''t enough for me. I need a bed in my room. When the time comes, your mother will have a place to sleep."


    Ming Zi was already satisfied that he had agreed to bring his mother here. How could he let his mother sleep in a warm spring room? He didn''t dare to do such a thing.


    "No need, no need. Just wait until we wake up in the thatched cottage and sleep there. The thatched cottage will be built well, and we''ll also have to shelter ourselves from the elements."


    How could Zhang Liu let the old man live in that kind of room?


    "It''s just adding to the bed, it''s not like it''s too much trouble. Older people don''t have good health, how can they live in a thatched cottage? No, that won''t do."


    Upon hearing that Ming Zi was filial, Zhang Liu already had a good impression of him. She felt that anything that could help him would be willing to help, so she agreed without hesitation to have his mother come over.


    Ming Zi was about to speak, but Lin Chunnuan interrupted him.


    "aconitine, it''s settled then. You can come over in two days, it''s just that you should come earlier. You have to build the thatched cottage in one day, so that you won''t have a place to stay at night."


    Ming Zi was so touched that he couldn''t speak anymore. He stood up and bowed deeply towards Lin Chunnuan and Zhang Liu, his eyes slightly red.


    "Then I''ll be going back with Bean. If it''s okay, we''ll come over tomorrow."


    Pulling up the beans, he walked out the door. He was grabbed by Lin Chunnuan and stuffed with ten gold coins.


    "Hey, here''s the money for today''s delivery. You guys take it."


    The two of them would naturally decline, but Lin Chunnuan still paid the money. Since they were in an employment relationship, then they would have to keep their promises.


    After deciding on the building of the house, Zhang Liu felt that she had the ability to do anything she wanted. She quickly finished off the cotton wool and pressed it on top of the bed, then started to cut the fabric for the blanket. Looking at the brand-new cloth that was cut into exactly the same size, Zhang Liu''s face was filled with smiles.

 C53

    Seeing her mother begin to thread the needle, with a sweet and warm smile on her face, Lin Chunnuan felt a surge of warmth in her heart. But she still had many things to do, so she could keep these small details in her heart.


    "Mother, mother, I want to make a flowery blanket, it will cost me."


    Zhang Liu was a little reluctant to part with those flowery cloths. They were all made into clothes for her daughters, the two girls in her family had never worn any new clothes since they were young.


    "Chun Jiao, listen carefully, I will make these clothes for you. Does Chun Jiao want to wear new clothes?"


    This was a new cloth, it had been so many years since he had to use a new cloth, in the Lin Family, all the clothes that he used in this room were used by others, who knows how many times he had to use it.


    "New clothes ¡­"


    Chun Jiao was a little hesitant, he scratched his head, and then, he hugged his sister.


    "Sis, tell me, do I want new clothes or a new blanket? I like both."


    ''s nose was sour. This little girl was only five years old, she actually liked to be beautiful, and he had always kept himself tidy up, but he didn''t have the conditions to make her dress up like this. Now that he had the ability, he couldn''t let his little sister suffer like this.


    Mother, just make Chun Jiao a floral blanket. The bed is made in blue and white, I have bought a lot of cloth and cotton, so you make a few more sets of bedding and keep them for spare. Don''t worry about the floral cloth, it''s all used, alright?


    Zhang Liu''s eyes were filled with tears at her daughter''s words. It felt so good to be the one in charge of the family, and the days started to go by just like that, what had she been worried about. It wasn''t hard to establish a family, seeing how warm it was, she was able to support his family all of a sudden.


    Thinking about how capable the eldest daughter was, Zhang Liu''s heart ached.


    "Warm Spring, let''s save up for that money. Don''t make too much money and spend too much money. We can still wear our clothes, and we also need to keep some money, just in case there''s an emergency."


    Mother, don''t worry, I know that if I want to save money, I will have to prepare all the necessary things for our living. Since my sister is so beautiful, of course I have to wear beautiful clothes, and I also need to prepare more cotton, so that I don''t have to make cotton clothes in the winter.


    Zhang Liu''s heart twitched when she heard her daughter''s words. How much money would that cost? When she thought about that man from the Lin Family who was still sleeping on those hard and stiff old quilts that had been used for more than ten years, she felt a little uncomfortable. No matter how bad it was, she was still the father of the children.


    Don''t be too tired, money is not something you can earn in a short time, let''s not buy so many things and save some money, you should also make yourself lighter and lighter, winter cotton clothing is something we are not in a rush for, we can talk about it when the time comes, shouldn''t we build a house first, it''s better to prepare some silver to build a house first?


    She didn''t dare to tell her mother that the silver in her hands was enough to build a few bricks and tiles. The reason Wangzhige didn''t appear for a long time was probably because she was hiding some silver, she had just seen Wangzhige carrying a porcelain jar out of the house. This was something she had bought in the town.


    "Alright, we''ll do as mother says. We''ll buy the cotton and fabric no matter what, but don''t worry about it, we''ll use all of them. In this way, mother, you can use blue and white cotton to make the blanket and mattress. Then, you can use large flowered cotton to make a moving cover over the quilt. This way, it''ll be much easier to disassemble and wash them."


    Lin Chunnuan thought of the quilt that everyone used in her previous life, which was much more convenient to use, so she described the quilt''s appearance to her mother. It was only the shape of a big bag, and then, at the side of the hole, she would just need to sew a few straps.


    "It''s easy to use it, but it''s too tiresome to use it this way. There''s already a blanket in there, how much cloth would it be worth if I made a cover for it?"


    Although Zhang Liu felt that what Chun Wen said was very convenient, but it was still too wasteful.


    "Mother, you have to think like this, the weather is going to be hot soon, people like to sweat the most, this is easy to remove and wash, easy to do, easy to do and easy to do." Mother, you have to think like this, the weather is going to be hot, people like to sweat the most. Actually, this is not a waste, but a saving. "


    Being surrounded by his daughter like this, Zhang Liu was a little unable to react, but thinking that it would be a lot easier to take off the quilt in the future, and that the inside of the quilt had always been clean, this was an indisputable fact, so Zhang Liu still planned to listen to his daughter''s words.


    "Alright then, Mother will do as you say. It will save me a lot of work in the future, so it won''t be a waste of needlework."


    When he thought about how he could save needle and thread and how he could not get covered by noodles, Zhang Liu immediately felt that it was worth it. It seemed that he had to listen to his daughter more in the future.


    "Mom, then you do the work. Don''t get tired, just make enough for tonight."


    Lin Chunnuan was really afraid that his mother would help him out with all the blankets. Lin Chunnuan was very clear about his mother''s diligence and diligence.


    Zhang Liu slapped her daughter''s face.


    "I''m not stupid, I still have to cook for you and Little Spot later. How would I have time to cook everything? Do you think your mother''s hands are so fast? Don''t you need needles to sew the quilt?"


    After hearing what Zhang Liu said, Lin Chunnuan suddenly thought of her previous life''s sewing machines. That kind of thing sewed really quickly, she already had a manual sewing machine at home, rolling a blanket or something like that, it was really nothing. It''s just that she didn''t study machinery, she didn''t know how to make them at all.


    Now that he thought about it, in this era, literature was not compatible with this era. Fortunately, because he was studying literature, he still had some interest in traditional Chinese characters. Otherwise, he would not be able to use the stuff he learned in his previous life at all.


    Lin Chunnuan had never felt that she was so useless before. The things that she could use now, were all things that she could use in order to learn from his hobbies, she never thought that these amateur hobbies would actually save him.


    However, when it came to her hobbies, she found that whether it was the skills used to make tea, mint, or Taekwondo, they were all much better than in her previous life. As long as she mastered them, she would be able to quickly reach the highest level, even more powerful than when she was at her best in her previous life.


    It seemed that he didn''t travel in vain this time, although there wasn''t any space, such as golden fingers, but he became smarter and more intelligent. As long as he had an impression of something, he would be able to turn this skill into his own as soon as possible.


    "Big sister, if you say it like that, I must have covered myself with a blanket, right?"


    Chun Jiao grabbed her sister''s arm and shook it coquettishly. Her sister was the one who cared about her the most, and knew what she treasured the most.


    She hugged the little girl to her chest and rubbed her soft and tender hands. Life was going to end like this. She was going to spend three hundred and sixty-five days a year with the people closest to her.


    "Sister, what if I want to wear new clothes?"


    Chun Jiao continued to act like a spoiled child as he hugged his sister.


    "Little girl, you''re getting ahead of yourself. Your sister must have worked so hard to earn money."


    He pointed at Chun Wen and smiled.


    "Warm Spring, take a look. You''ve already gotten used to it. You don''t know how to live so quickly anymore. Be careful of her drinking your blood in the future."


    Seeing that her mother was somewhat gloating, Chun Wen also smiled.


    "My sister wouldn''t. Little girl, you know something, don''t you?"


    Chun Jiao reached out to pinch the little girl''s face, immediately using all his strength to nod his head.


    "Of course, I know that you have worked hard, so from tomorrow on, I will go and pick firewood, dig wild vegetables, and cut young grass. Oh right, we don''t need to dig wild vegetables at home, there are no chickens left."


    Lin Chunjiao was suddenly a little disappointed. She felt that she was about to become a useless person.


    ''s heart clenched when he saw that his sister was so capable of understanding such things.


    "Alright, in a few days when big sister goes to town, I''ll buy a few chick cub s for us to raise, okay? When we grow up, we''ll still be able to eat eggs, and at that time, we, Chun Xiao, will be able to enjoy eating eggs with all our might, and won''t be envious of Brother Chun Ming."


    Chun Xiao, who was squatting in the corner and playing with Little Spot, heard everything clearly.


    "Yes, big sister. I want to eat eggs and also egg soup. I saw Chun Ming eating egg soup. It smells so good."


    "The next time big sister goes to town, I''ll buy it for us Chun Xiao, okay? In the future, when Chun Xiao wants to eat egg soup, Big Sis will buy eggs and let Mother make the most delicious egg soup for us Chun Xiao. "


    Lin Chunxiao almost drooled when he heard it, he bit his finger and nodded. Lin Chunnuan looked at his little brother, unable to say how much he felt for him.

 C54

    As Zhang Liu watched the interaction between eldest daughter and his youngest son, his heart was also sour. His son was only two years old, and his mother-in-law was so biased, it was really incomprehensible to her. No matter how unhappy she was with him, Chun Xiao was still the grandson of the Lin Family, and was so insignificant.


    Although it was small, Chun Xiao was not big. Chun Xiao was arched by Little Spot, and with the butt lying on the ground, although it was a little painful, and the circles around his eyes were a little red, but he still rubbed his bottom while laughing, and Lin Chunnuan quickly picked her brother up from the ground.


    "Little Spot is playing with me. He didn''t do it on purpose. Sis, I''ll be more careful next time. I won''t fall."


    "If you want to play with Little Spot, you can play with it. Big sister doesn''t refuse. But you have to be careful. Don''t let yourself get hurt, okay?"


    With a playmate, even if he was slightly injured, he would still want to be alone.


    "Yes, Sis. I will be careful in the future."


    After wiping his hands, he ran back to Little Spot''s side. Little Spot was also squatting at the corner waiting for him, and when he saw that Chun Xiao had returned, he chirped for him a few times, his voice extremely warm and gentle.


    Seeing that his daughter had returned to the side of the brick bed, Zhang Liu discussed with her daughter.


    It''s not easy to bring living things, and the price is high. I''ll go to the village and ask which family has an extra chicken cub and we''ll buy it. Right now is the time to sell the chicken.


    Hearing that there was one in the village, Lin Chunnuan also approved of going to the village to buy it for her mother. She couldn''t differentiate between male and female, and if she spent expensive money to buy a bunch of roosters, that would be really dangerous.


    "Sure, Mom, you can go to the village and buy it. Pay whatever you need to and don''t let them talk behind your back."


    Zhang Liu nodded, she knew what her daughter was thinking. Since she had already left the Lin Family, she would live a fair and square life, and Zhang Liu knew how much effort her daughter had put in in in order for her to be able to stand up straight.


    "I got it. Mom just wants to go pick some good stuff. I didn''t think about saving money, but even if I didn''t, it would definitely be cheaper than town."


    Zhang Liu explained to his daughter, she was not a greedy person, it was always good to be able to save some money.


    "It''s up to you. Mom, let me get you some silver coins. How much do you need?"


    Lin Chunnuan took out some money from her pocket. Although she had only left some idle copper money, this made Zhang Liu''s eyes widen.


    "My daughter, why is there so much money? Haven''t we already bought everything?"


    Zhang Liu could not believe it as she caressed the large amount of copper coins her daughter had left on the brick bed. Chun Jiao and Chun Xiao also came over to touch it, they had never seen so much money before.


    Mother, didn''t I say, just tell me what my family needs in the future? I still have money here, and this is a good season, and it''s also the time to sell my tea leaves. Money cannot be cut off.


    Lin Chunnuan felt that this sword was not very strong. After all, she was only eight years old and her hands were small, but when she saw her mother''s gaze, she knew that there were not many left. She took out her hand once again and did not dare to scare her mother anymore.


    Since I have enough money, I will capture a few more. In the autumn, even if I become a chicken, I can sell them for money. In the future, our mother will be able to hatch the chicken again.


    When he thought about how his own house could be filled with running chickens, Zhang Liu became excited and quickly took out a kernels and carefully stored all the coins away, continuing to make himself a blanket.


    "Wangzhige, let''s go chop some bamboo and come back, the bamboo plaque are too few, we need to make up more, tomorrow we will go up the mountain and eat tea and mint, Big Brother Yunhe said that he has dozens of tea houses outside, if there is anything more, we have to work harder."


    Seeing that he himself could not help much, and just as he mentioned the tea leaves again, Lin Chunnuan remembered that the bamboo plaque s were not enough. If it was alright, he would have to make more bamboo tubes, and after last autumn, he would have to save more tea leaves.


    "Alright, I''ll be there after I put on my outer garment."


    After hearing Lin Chunnuan''s shout, she immediately responded as she walked out from the shed and went to get some water to wash her hands.


    "Aiya, I forgot to bring some meat of deer back to Mingzi and Dou Zi. If we put this meat back tomorrow, I don''t know if it''ll stay put."


    Zhang Liu suddenly remembered something when she heard that her daughter was easy to talk to with Dou Wang.


    "Let''s have some more meat tonight. We can stew Little Spot''s meat. The meat should be ready for tomorrow. If not, let''s stew the meat a little saltier. Tomorrow, Little Spot will have enough to eat for one day."


    Lin Chunnuan could only think of this method, it would be worrisome if there was more meat, and worrisome if there was no meat.


    After finishing all these meat of deer, Little Spot would have no meat to eat, and he himself did not know if Wangzhige''s set of food would work. Tomorrow, he would go up the mountain to gather some tea, and then, he would be able to see if there were any harvests.


    That''s what I want to tell you. This morning, I heard the sound of someone knocking on the door, so I went out to take a look, only to find that no one was there. I didn''t dare to open the door, so I lay on the wall to take a look.


    I''m afraid someone left it in front of our door and hung it up in a shady place in the warehouse. The two of you go and take a look, Wangyou, if there''s anyone who has a good relationship with you, they''ll let you help me look at the things.


    One of them rushed out of the house, while the other rushed out of the firewood shed. The two of them almost bumped into each other at the entrance of the warehouse.


    Seeing the wounds on the wild chicken and rabbit, they knew that they guessed correctly, and couldn''t help but admire how powerful the Great cheetah was, being able to find Dou Wang''s good home. It seemed that the Great cheetah was more worried about their son, because this time, Little Spot''s food and drinks didn''t matter.


    Mother, you should clean up the chickens and rabbits. Those chickens and rabbits are the food that Little Spot brought over, we''ll let him eat that tomorrow, we''ll stew the meat of deer at night, and give Little Spot a little less salt, and the rest will use more salt to stew for a few days. Wangzhige and I will go out for a while.


    Lin Chunnuan shouted towards the house. Dou Wang took his machete and the two of them were just about to leave the courtyard when Zhang Liu hurriedly walked out of the house and called for the two people.


    "Wait a moment, where did that wild chicken and rabbit come from? We can''t leave something that we don''t know the reason behind."


    Mother, don''t worry, Little Spot''s father sent him food, and it''s not something unknown. Don''t worry, we''ll just give Little Spot some food, and Wangzhige and I will go chop some bamboo, and take advantage of the weather to come back and open it up for drying. We''ll make a few bamboo plaque for him tomorrow.


    Lin Chunnuan reported to Zhang Liu as she walked. After she finished speaking, she had already left the courtyard, and Zhang Liu had caught up to the entrance of the courtyard.


    "Alright, I got it. The two of you be careful. Come back early, and don''t be too greedy. You must be tired."


    After Zhang Liu instructed his daughter and Dou Wang, seeing that the two of them had agreed to leave, she bolted the door and returned to her room.


    Looking at the new cotton cloth and cotton on the brick bed, then looking at his daughter who was helping him compress the cotton, and his son who was playing with Little Spot, Zhang Liu felt that she was really blessed.


    Wangzhige, we only have these few months of business to do. After autumn, we will not have any way to earn money, so, we need to think about buying more goods and exchanging them for more money. We can talk about winter when winter arrives, but we need to first save up the money to survive this winter.


    When Lin Chunnuan was walking with Dou Wang to the top of the mountain, she was muttering to Dou Wang. Other than Dou Wang, no one could talk about her current business, so if she had any ideas, she would be willing to share them with Dou Wang. Dou Wang was also the best listener.


    "Mmm, mint and tea leaves fall in the fall. I know that. This half a year will be more difficult for the both of us. Let''s earn more money."


    Dou Wang was not only willing to listen to the words of the spring, but he was also very poor. Now that he could earn money, he wanted to protect himself a little more.


    We also need more tea tubes, which are better at storing tea than wooden tea boxes. As long as we prepare more tea boxes, we can store the tea leaves that we can''t sell first, but we can sell them in the winter. Although that''s not new tea, winter is the time when tea sales are the highest, and everyone is willing to drink hot tea.


    During the two days that she stayed in the teahouse, little brother stonecrop had always been using cold tea to serve her. The taste of the cold tea was very ordinary, without the tipsy taste of the new tea leaves, she definitely would not drink too much, just to quench her thirst, and the sales would definitely not have winter.


    In fact, only in the summer should we drink hot tea. Drinking it until our bodies are soaked in sweat is the best way to relieve the heat, however, the customer''s habits will not change according to their will. Many people will still feel that it is not very comfortable to drink hot tea, after all, in this era, taking a shower is not convenient, so we still need to reserve more tea during the winter.

 C55

    "Ideas are good, but it takes a lot of effort to put them into practice, for there is no such thing as a fat man in one bite."


    "Okay, today we will cut down the bamboo first and go back to make up the bamboo plaque. We will talk about the teapot later. Spring warmth, everything needs to be resolved in the same way. Don''t worry, we won''t be able to get that much bamboo today."


    In order to do that, he had to finish what he had done today.


    "It''s done. It''s done."


    He cleaned up the bamboo shavings on his body and washed his hands before entering the room. The table was already set up, and when he saw the hot food, Dou Wang''s heart was also filled with a warm feeling. He hadn''t eaten any ready-made food in years, and since yesterday, this kind of life had brought him a pleasant surprise.


    "Wa, mom, there''s meat to eat."


    Lin Chunxiao purposely shouted out loudly. Ever since he moved out with his mother and sister, he had meat to eat every day. He was truly blessed.


    Other than cursing and beating people up, Grandma would also beat them up. The house was noisy every day, and couldn''t even watch the fun from the outside, he could only listen to the noises outside from his own little house.


    He would only come back during noon and night, when he would go to sleep. He would even frequently have a smelly face, and he had seen his father beat his mother, his mother was the person who treated him the best, so Lin Chunxiao did not like his father.


    Other than mother, there were also two elder sisters who would find time to accompany him. But they had a lot of work to do, and they would be beaten up quite a bit, so Big Sis would often return with bruises all over.


    Now, all his three relatives were by his side, eating well every day, drinking well, and the little leopard playing with him. Today, mother had even sewed a new blanket for him, and he would be able to sleep in Xuan Rou''s soft bed by night. Lin Chunxiao was very satisfied just thinking about it, and even more so, he did not care about the Lin Family at all.


    "Yes, and there are a lot of them. You can eat as much as you want today. I guarantee that you will have enough."


    Normally, he would save money on food, but the meat of deer had already been at home for three days. The weather was too hot, so he was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to eat anymore.


    "It''s really delicious, Mother. Why are you cooking so well?"


    Lin Chunxiao ate the meat pieces his mother had ripped off, while flattering them. and Dou Wang were extremely amused.


    "You little ass-kissing brat, you only know how to please your mother."


    Lin Chunxiao stuck out his tongue and made a face, then continued to diligently eat the meat in the bowl. Zhang Liu chopped some of the meat into pieces, and even gave Little Spot some meat soup to eat, he put it in the bowl.


    "Spring Warm is still right. Little Spot still likes to eat cooked dishes."


    When Dou Wang saw Little Spot eating so earnestly, he couldn''t help but praise her, but she just laughed at his foolishness.


    "Of course the cooked ones are delicious, there are all kinds of seasonings inside. There''s salt and stuff like that, it''s weird if they don''t taste good. Don''t tell me you like to eat tasteless ones."


    After being mocked by Chun Wen, Dou Wang was not angry. Instead, he continued to quietly eat the rice in his bowl.


    "Come on, have more meat. It''ll be a waste if you don''t eat more."


    Seeing that his daughter was bullying Dou Wang, Zhang Liu could only glare at her and give her some good food.


    "Thank you, Auntie. I can do it myself."


    When Dou Wang saw that his bowl was about to become sharp, he immediately signaled for him to come over. Zhang Liu saw that his bowl was really full and did not stop until now.


    Zhang Liu cooked a huge pot of water for everyone to wash, and Dou Wang asked Zhang Liu to wash a few small ones first. He went to get some water, because shshehad to get up early the next morning to go to the mountains with the spring, and when she returned in the evening to wash the mint, he also had to water the entire water tank, so she didn''t want it to be filled to the brim.


    "I''ll go with you. Wangzhige, I haven''t reached the riverside yet, it''s just nice for me to be able to eat."


    Lin Chunnuan had indeed never gone to the Little River before, she had probably gone to the former Warm Spring Realm before, but her impression of Dou Wang was also very blurry. That time when Lin Chunnuan pulled Dou Wang along so that they could go to the Little River to eat, he didn''t actually go to the riverside that time when she found a tree to make him eat.


    "I want to go as well. Sis, I want to go too. Take me with you."


    Hearing that her sister was going out to wander off, Little Chun Xiao hurriedly followed her. After he shouted, Lin Chunjiao also stopped eating, but in the end, she just went to fetch water and became part of the big group.


    Zhang Liu didn''t want the two little ones to make a scene as warm as spring, but the two little ones disagreed, and insisted on leaving with big sister and Wangzhige.


    "Mom, since there''s nothing going on tonight, I''ll take the two of them for a walk. If you bolt the door, you can have a nice quiet bath. There''s no chance of that happening over there."


    Indeed, there was no place for Zhang Liu to bathe at all. It was already good enough that she could secretly wipe her body from time to time.


    "Alright, I''ll wash first then. I''ll give the two smaller ones a wash when you come back. But it''s already dark, the road might not be easy to walk in. You guys be careful."


    Zhang Liu instructed them again and again before she let her children go.


    Lin Chunnuan led his little brother and sister respectively, Dou Wang picked up the bucket, and the four of them headed towards the river side. Zhang Liu then locked the big door and the door, and started to wash up in peace. Although it was just using a big bowl of water to soak in, it was already very luxurious, after marrying into the Lin Family for over ten years, they had never had such treatment before.


    The weather outside was very good. The sky hadn''t completely darkened yet, but it was May or June after all. The sky had just turned dark after dinner, so it wasn''t too difficult for them to see the road.


    "You two should get up early and train with big sister. Only if you have a good body will you not be bullied by others."


    His elder sister''s words made sense, so he had to listen. This was something his mother told him, and his mother said that it had been hard for his elder sister to earn money. He had to listen to his sister and not worry about it anymore.


    "Since we''ve agreed, we can''t be lazy. Starting tomorrow, let''s get up and train together, and if you guys feel like you can''t sleep well, then go back and sleep after you finish practicing. But you can''t delay your training, you promised elder sister that you must persevere, whether it''s wind or rain, winter or summer, you must continue to train, do you understand?"


    "Got it, sister."


    The two little ones answered loudly, their voices were quite similar.


    "That''s good. In the future, whoever dares to bully us, we''ll beat them up back so that they won''t dare to use violence against us."


    Lin Chunjiao heard his sister''s words and immediately came to see her.


    "Big sister, I will train hard. I will protect my little brother in the future, if Chun Ming dares to bully Chun Xiao again, I will beat him up."


    "I also want to protect my sisters. In the future, if Grandma dares to beat up my sister again, I will beat her up too."


    Lin Chunxiao was still too young, and did not know that elders could not be disobedient, they only knew that if she beat up her sisters, then she would be a bad person, and should be beaten up.


    "Alright, you must remember what Chun Xiao has said. In the future, Big Sister Chun Jiao and I will be relying on your protection, you need to practice your martial arts well, if there are people bullying us and our mother, you must stand up for us, you are the man of our family."


    Being praised like that by her sister, Lin Chunxiao couldn''t help but raise his head.


    "Don''t worry, big sister, I will definitely cultivate properly. In the future, anyone who dares to bully big sister and mother, I will beat them to the ground with a fist."


    The little guy patted his chest with a thumping sound, making him look like he was devouring the world. Those who did not know what was going on, would think that he was trying to beat up Chun Xiao.


    "Okay, Chun Xiao, you can do it, sister will wait for you to grow up."


    "I''ll practice with you as well. You said you would bring me along to cultivate in the warm spring."


    Dou Wang was also eager to give it a try. The last time they went up the mountain, warm spring had said that they would train together. It was just that they hadn''t used their time in the past two days.


    You are the only grown man in the courtyard, Chun Xiao is still too young, if you want to protect us, you will need a few more years, and in these few years, we will need to rely on you, Wangzhige. "" Alright!


    Lin Chunnuan''s complete trust had aroused Dou Wang''s fighting spirit. Just like Lin Chunxiao, he also patted her chest.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll definitely protect your mothers."


    Why does this sound so awkward, like a husband promising his wife. It''s just that, for Lin Chunnuan to be able to think wrong, the little ones couldn''t be wrong, the oldest one would only be 11 years old, who would have such a mature thought like Lin Chunnuan? Without realizing it, Lin Chunnuan felt hot on her face.

 C56

    After chatting for a while, Lin Chunnuan felt that it was easy to pass the time. Not long after she walked, he could faintly make out a small river that was shimmering in the night because of the flowing water. The small river was not very wide, but it was more than 30 metres away.


    "We''re here. Watch the two of them, don''t go into the river."


    Standing on the flat rock, his shoes couldn''t get wet, but the depth of the water could be easily filled with water. The design was very good, convenient, clean, practical, but he just didn''t know how much effort Dou Wang had put in to make these large rocks.


    "Alright, let''s head back."


    After Dou Wang walked back from the stone stage with the water bucket, Lin Chunnuan quickly pulled Little Chun Xiao up and walked over to Dou Wang''s side. Little Chun Xiao, on the other hand, had gotten rid of her big sister''s hand.


    "Chun Xiao, quickly let go. Wangzhige will be tired."


    If he brought this little guy along with him, it would be terrible. Lin Chunnuan quickly followed along and thought of his younger brother who would pull away from the bucket.


    "Eh, what''s swimming?"


    The height of the bucket Dou Wang was exactly where Chun Xiao was lying on the ground, exposing his small head. The little guy reached out to enter the bucket, but was held onto by Lin Chunnuan.


    "Sister, look, there''s something swimming in the water."


    Lin Chunnuan thought that her brother was just spouting nonsense. The sky was already dark, how could she see it clearly? However, Lin Chunxiao continued to pull his sister''s hand and shake it, wanting to go to the barrel to see what was going on.


    Just as Lin Chunnuan was about to speak, Dou Wangzhe had already put down the bucket and went over to see what Lin Chunxiao had said was swimming in the bucket. Then, he let out a light sigh.


    "I have to go and get another bucket."


    "Shrimp?" It''s actually prawns? "


    This was really too high class, there were actually green shrimp in this river, in his previous life, the size of a live shrimp was around seventy to eighty-one kilograms, even if Lin Chunnuan liked to eat shrimp, he wouldn''t be willing to spend money to buy them.


    "What''s this called?" Shrimp? "Green prawn?"


    Dou Wang never knew that this little creature swimming in the river had a name.


    "I thought it was just a strange little fish."


    Dou Wang was so weird, Lin Chunnuan felt that it was even weirder.


    "Don''t you know him? "Don''t you know it''s a shrimp?"


    In his previous life, this was something that everyone could recognize. Could it be that no one in this world could recognize it?


    "Ever since I moved here, I could often see them swimming back and forth when I went to the river to draw water, but I was still young then, so I didn''t know what they were called. Although I grew up, I didn''t have much contact with the people in the village, and I didn''t know if there was such a thing in the river, nor did they recognize it."


    When he heard Dou Wang mention him when he was very young, he would come here to fetch water. At that time, there wouldn''t be this small stone platform by the river, and he didn''t know how Dou Wang could step into the water. It would be very dangerous then.


    Lin Chunnuan could almost see a small child struggling to fetch water beside the river. Thinking of how a five-year-old child would need to live alone in this vast and empty plains with no signs of human life, Lin Chunnuan felt her heart ache and her lungs ache.


    "You guys wait for me here. I''ll go and get another bucket."


    Dou Wang carried the bucket and was about to go get another bucket of water when Lin Chunnuan reached out and grabbed him.


    "You get this shrimp."


    Seeing that Chun Wen seemed to like the green prawns, Dou Wang immediately reached out to grab the green prawns from the bucket and gave them to Chun Wen. He took out the kernels to wrap the prawns around them, and then, Dou Wang quickly carried the water back to the river and poured out another bucket. This time, there were no small animals in the water.


    The weather had already turned completely dark, and the temperature had turned a little cold. The spring warmth froze Chun Jiao and Chun Jiao as they dragged the two of them and walked rather quickly. It was fortunate that there were no pits on the road.


    "Mother, we are back."


    Returning to the front door of the small courtyard, Chun Jiao volunteered himself and rushed up to knock on the door. Although the little girl didn''t have much strength left, her voice was still very distant and clear.


    Even Chun Jiao was shocked, he immediately ran to his sister''s side and held her hand. Warm Spring led the two little ones to the front door.


    "Mother, we''re back. The door is open."


    Zhang Liu had already heard the voices of his children. She put on the last shirt and wrapped her hair in a cotton towel before putting one on her head and ran into the courtyard to open the door for the children.


    "Come on, come on, don''t be in such a hurry. Mother will open the door now."


    When Zhang Liu pulled open the door, Lin Chunnuan brought her sister into the courtyard, and immediately allowed Dou Wang to bring in the water inside. Zhang Liu also rushed into the kitchen and opened the lid of the water jar, and helped Dou Wang pour the water into the water jar. The two buckets of water were only half full.


    "I''ll go fetch more water. Auntie, help your little brother and sister bathe first. After locking the door, I''ll come back and knock on the door."


    In the past, when Dou Wang went out to fetch water, the house didn''t have to be closed anymore. But now, he couldn''t do it anymore. There were a lot of women and children, so he had to be careful.


    "Alright, you should be careful too. After picking this bucket, don''t pick it. I can go pick it in the day. It''ll be enough for tomorrow morning."


    Zhang Liu also felt a little pity for this eleven year old child.


    "I will go with Wangzhige."


    Lin Chunnuan still wanted to follow Dou Wang to go to the river, but Dou Wang didn''t allow him.


    "It''s already dark. Don''t follow me. I''ll be back soon."


    "It''s just a wasted trip. Mother gave them both a bath, so it''s not my turn for a while. I have nothing to do at home, so let''s go."


    Actually, Dou Wang was quite willing to let Chun Wen accompany him. The two of them were even able to talk, but seeing that Chun Wen was insistent, they didn''t refuse anymore.


    The two of them walked all the way to the river, and talked about how they were going to go up the mountain the next day. Without Chun Jiao and Chun Xiao, the two little fellows following them, they walked quite quickly.


    "Wangzhige, wait a moment. Let''s fish up some green prawns first.


    Lin Chunnuan acted very innocently, as if she liked this little thing and wanted to fish it up to play.


    "It should be easy to get them. There aren''t many people coming and going by the river all the time, and I''m the only one coming and going. They''re not afraid of me, they just swim around every time I come."


    The stone platform was not big, so the two squatting down was a little crowded. Dou Wang carefully moved closer to the side of the stone platform to give Lin Chunnuan more space, before quickly reaching out with his hands to grab empty air. The green prawns quickly swam to the side of his hands.


    "Looking at how unhappy he is, why can''t he catch me?"


    Dou Wang once again stretched out his hand to grab them. After realizing that it was not easy to catch, he had no choice but to give up.


    "Warm Spring, let''s catch them again in the future. They can''t be caught."


    To be able to catch a prawn with one''s hands, that was truly a miracle. The prawn was so stupid. No matter what, he was still a creature that lived in the water, and water was their home ground.


    "You go get water, Wangzhige. Let me try."


    Seeing that there were a lot of prawns swimming around in the river, if there were any tools, it would probably not be a problem to fish for them, it was just that the tools were not in his hands right now. Lin Chunnuan gave the stone platform to Dou Wang, opened up his kernels, and set the green prawn inside aside.


    Seeing that the spring was still warm and still without any movement, he walked towards the spring warmth. Suddenly, he saw Lin Chunnuan quickly lift up her handkerchief from the water and quickly took two steps back.


    "Did you catch it?"


    Looking at the warm spring air, Dou Wang guessed almost immediately and quickly took two steps forward to Lin Chunnuan''s side. Lin Chunnuan held up her handkerchief and saw that three of the green prawns were still wriggling inside, Lin Chunnuan grinned in satisfaction.

 C57

    Seeing the green prawns in the Spring Warm kernels, Dou Wang also chuckled twice. He turned around and placed the green prawns on the stone slab into her kernels as well, and then lifted the water bucket.


    "Warm Spring, let''s go."


    Hearing that there was something delicious to eat, Chun Xiao immediately went along with his mother and washed himself clean, then changed into a set of clean clothes.


    Chun Xiao felt wronged as he hugged Wangzhige''s neck and pouted. He felt that his sister had not treated him well today, so he had no choice but to coax her.


    "Big sister is making delicious food. If I talk to you and get distracted, the food will not taste good anymore."


    When Lin Chunnuan heard that his sister ignored him, in order to make the food taste better, he also quieted down, and quietly stretched out her neck to watch her actions. Lin Chunnuan used a rolling pin to turn the dried skin into powder, and put it into a small bowl, then poured some soy sauce into the bowl. There was no MSG, the powder from the shrimp shell was still a substitute, and at this time, the seasoning was still too little.


    "Come here, each of you come one at a time. Have a taste, if it tastes good, then we''ll go and fish more prawns in the future. At that time, I''ll let you guys eat enough."


    In one hand, Lin Chunnuan was holding four peeled green prawns, and it was already white and tender now. In the other bowl was Lin Chunnuan''s simple seasoning.


    "Can this be eaten?"


    Seeing the white and tender meat, it looked to be very tasty, but Dou Wang had indeed never eaten this before, nor had Zhang Liu.


    "Mom, do you not know what this thing is called?"


    Zhang Liu nodded.


    "I saw it when I was washing clothes by the river, but everyone called it an ugly little fish. Because it had so many claws, no one dared to eat it."


    "Then try and see if it tastes good. See if you like this taste. It can be eaten directly, or with seasonings."


    Zhang Liu was still a little hesitant. She had seen this kind of little thing swimming around in the water before.


    "I''ll eat, I''ll eat."


    Little Chun Xiao was not afraid, since her elder sister said it was delicious, then it must be delicious.


    With that, Dou Wang carried Lin Chunxiao to the chair and sat him down. Chun Xiao held onto the edge of the table, stretched out his hands and grabbed a piece of prawn meat, dipped it in the water, and poured it into another bowl. After that, he dipped the soup into his own mouth and poured the seasoning juice onto the table.


    "Oh, delicious."


    He put the remaining half of the prawn meat back into the sauce and stuffed it all into his mouth. This time, he did not swallow it as quickly as he could.


    Upon hearing his son say it was delicious, Zhang Liu also picked up a piece of meat and broke off a small piece with his hands. At first, there was no smearing on the meat, but after putting it into his mouth, he chewed it carefully.


    He broke off another piece and dipped the sauce into his mouth. This time, the taste was different. The fragrance was stronger, as if there was something inside the soy sauce.


    "What''s in the soy sauce? It smells so good."


    Because he had only cracked a little, Zhang Liu only had enough time to savor the taste before the prawn meat disappeared. There was only half a prawn left, and as Zhang Liu was smeared in the sauce, he fed it into his son''s mouth.


    "Come, Chun Xiao, eat."


    Although she could not eat anymore after knowing that her mother had given it to her, Chun Xiao was still unable to endure the deliciousness of the prawn. He ate the prawn that was brought to his mouth in the end, and at the same time, pointed at Second Sister.


    "Second Sister, it''s delicious."


    Seeing that his mother and brother both said that it was delicious, Chun Jiao also hurriedly picked up the prawn meat and took a small bite, just like his mother.


    "The taste is different, but it''s all delicious."


    Even though they were all delicious, it was obvious that the little girl preferred to eat the ones with seasonings on them. She dipped the remaining prawns in the seasonings and then slowly chewed them, savoring the taste. At this moment, there was only one shrimp left in the bowl, lying there alone.


    "You want to eat, Wangzhige?"


    Seeing that Dou Wang had not moved, Lin Chunnuan reminded him to hurry up and taste the prawn.


    "Go ahead, I''m not hungry."


    Lin Chunnuan was amused by his words.


    "I''m not hungry, this little meat is not meant to be hungry, I''m just letting you guys taste it. If it tastes good, we can go fish more from now on. It has many ways to eat, I can slowly cook for you."


    Seeing that Dou Wang preferred to not move, Lin Chunnuan pushed the bowl towards him.


    "Wangzhige, I''ve eaten this before, so I know its taste, there''s no need to taste it. Quickly try it and give me a suggestion."


    Only then did Dou Wang take the prawn off, but he still split it into two halves, one of which was given to Chun Wen while the other half took a small bite for himself. After tasting the prawn and nodding his head, he also dipped the prawn in the seasoning, before putting it into his mouth.


    "En, it''s delicious. Spring, warm spring. You can eat."


    He dipped in some seasonings and put the prawn meat into his mouth. It really was delicious, and it also tasted purer than in his previous life. Perhaps because these were all wild, the prawns in his previous life were mostly artificially raised, so the taste was naturally much worse.


    In the end, she still left a mouth for her little brother and stuffed it into his mouth. Little Chun Xiao was satisfied with what she had said.


    "Chun Xiao likes it, we''ll go and fish some for him in the future. We''ll make more for him, eating prawns is good for his brain."


    He wanted to say that it was better to eat shrimp shells to replenish calcium, but when those words were about to reach his mouth, he swallowed them back. In the future, he would get some shrimp shells to break to serve as MSG, and he would then add calcium to the fresh and fragrant shrimp shells to replenish his calcium.


    After finishing the prawns, Zhang Liu led the two little ones to sleep. After Dou Wang helped warm Spring Water for a bath, he went back to his own room, and the warm spring water quickly cleaned himself up. Although bathing was very comfortable, but in the kitchen, without any door to hide, Lin Chunnuan didn''t dare to be too presumptuous.


    "Wangzhige, I''m done bathing. Come over."


    Looking at the slightly dirty water basin, Lin Chunnuan felt a little embarrassed. However, her mother was already coaxing her little brother and sister to sleep, so she could only call Dou Wang to pour water for her.


    The two of them poured water out of the courtyard together. Lin Chunnuan cleaned the basin quickly and helped Dou Wang to mix the water, then took out another water basin and soaked the entire family''s clothes before bringing them into the courtyard. Borrowing the moonlight in the courtyard, Lin Chunnuan sat on a small stool and began to wash his clothes.


    "Let me do it. Aren''t you going to get up early tomorrow?"


    After Zhang Liu coaxed his younger son and daughter to sleep, she came down to wash his clothes and change eldest daughter back.


    "It''s alright, Mother. I''m almost done with the washing."


    Lin Chunnuan poured some soap and water from a small jar on her clothes and started to rub it hard. Seeing his daughter''s small hands, Zhang Liu couldn''t bear to let her do all this.


    However, in the Lin Family, even these things that could be harvested from the mountains did not have the ability to be used by Zhang Liu and the few children. After all, they had to be harvested from the mountains, and the only person who could work in the mountains was Lin Daqing.


    The old lady had never been willing to let Zhang Liu and the rest use their clothes. When Zhang Liu washed his own clothes, she could only go to the river side and smash it with a hammer. It was very tiring.


    Now that he saw that Dou Wang was doing well as an eleven-year-old child and did not lack water, Zhang Liu was speechless towards the Lin Clan''s old lady. It was not like he needed to spend money to buy things, it was just to spend some effort to gather things on the mountain.


    "Go and bring the dirty clothes over as well. Mother will wash them as well."


    Zhang Liu casually mentioned to her daughter that Lin Chunnuan would immediately stay in that place. She wanted to say, Mother, I''m eight years old now, I can already become a wife.


    "Oh, I''ll get it."


    After he finished speaking, Zhang Liu felt that he had been too reckless. He stood up and shook his hands twice, then opened the door and entered the house.


    "Wanggood, sit in the basin and don''t come out. Auntie will take your dirty clothes out to wash."


    "No need, Auntie. I''ll knead two of them myself after I finish my shower."


    Dou Wang was so shocked that he hid himself in the water basin. Zhang Liu walked over and picked up the clothes on the side.


    "There''s no need to be polite with Auntie. Auntie can just do the small jobs like washing clothes in the future. Go and do the big work with Hot Spring."


    Knowing that Dou Wang had always helped Zhang Liu in earning money in the spring, Zhang Liu was very grateful to him. Now that she was living with someone else, how could she not do some work to express her feelings?


    If her brother-in-law did not have a daughter-in-law around, it would be hard to refuse, even clothes would have to be sent to her before her. Second Aunt of the Lin Family was not a diligent person, even the clothes of Second Uncle Lin and Lin Chunming were all dirty to the point that she would only wash them once, which was not proper at all.


    "Then I''ll be troubling you, Aunt."


    Seeing that his aunt directly carried the clothes out, Dou Wang could only thank her for her back. At the same time, he was secretly glad that someone at home was so inconvenient, so he could bring his change of clothes in.


    Thinking that he usually went back to his room naked after showering, Dou Wang wanted to laugh a little. Since there was someone else in his house, today was different. He wiped himself clean, put on his clothes and brought water out to pour. When he passed the courtyard, he saw Chun Wen squatting beside his aunt. The two ladies were talking in a low voice, and Dou Wang suddenly stopped walking. This kind of warm scene was the warmth he had been waiting for a long time.

 C58

    The warmth that Lin Chunnuan and Zhang Liu could feel without looking closely made Dou Wang''s nose sour for a good moment. He raised his face and then very naturally walked past the two of them, as if he had repeated this scene many times, pretending to live like this.


    "Wangzhige, I''ll help you."


    Zhang Liu chased the two into the house. Both of them were unwilling, so Zhang Liu could only speed up and wash the clothes, which was why Lin Chunnuan and Dou Wang helped to hang their clothes on the clothesline in the courtyard. There were a lot of clothes, and the rope was long, as if they were going to fall down.


    "Elder sister, Wangzhige, wait for me. I will go to the foot of the mountain and dig for wild vegetables."


    The little girl said yesterday that she was going to dig up some wild vegetables to do some work, but she still remembered it today.


    "Chun Jiao, you don''t need to use it today. Mother still doesn''t know if I can buy back the chicks today, after I buy back the chicks, you can go dig some wild vegetables again, okay?"


    Hearing that she might not be able to get the chicken back today, the little girl was a little depressed, but she still obediently nodded and said to her sister,


    "Alright, I''ll help mom work at home today."


    The little girl turned around and ran back into the house.


    "Mom, hurry up and eat. I''ll sweep the courtyard after the meal."


    Lin Chunnuan smiled at Dou Wang, and the two of them went out of the door at the same time.


    However, just as he was about to close the door, Little Spot jumped out and was almost pushed out of the way.


    "What are you joining in for now? Go home and play with Chun Xiao, okay?"


    Lin Chunnuan picked up Little Spot and smoothed her fur.


    However, the little guy was completely ungrateful. The moment he wanted to put him on the ground, he would bite Dou Wang''s leg. Seeing that there was nothing they could do, Dou Wang carried Little Spot into his embrace.


    "You must be missing your daddy. Why don''t we bring it along with us?"


    Lin Chunnuan rushed towards the courtyard and shouted to his mother, saying that she was taking Little Spot away, while Zhang Liu responded and went out to bolt the door, Lin Chunnuan extended her hand out and touched Little Spot''s forehead with her finger.


    "You, even if you wanted to follow me, you would still be able to meet your father. But Chun Xiao doesn''t have anyone to accompany him now, he misses you."


    The first thing Lin Chunxiao did when he woke up was to look for Little Spot on the ground. Little Spot and he were good friends now, but how could they not find each other?


    "Mom, Mom, Little Spot is gone. Did someone steal it?"


    Zhang Liu hurriedly came in to comfort his son. As she helped him put on his clothes, she told him that Little Spot had followed his sister up the mountain and was going to look for his father. Little Chun Xiao''s eyes immediately turned red.


    "Mother, Little Spot doesn''t want me anymore. He only wants his father."


    He also had his own father, but his father didn''t like him, so he didn''t want to see him, but Little Spot didn''t want to see him because of his father. Lin Chunxiao felt wronged, so after his mother dressed him up, he laid in her arms, unable to get up.


    "Chun Xiao, be good and eat something quickly. Help your Second Sister with the chores, your Second Sister is sweeping the courtyard."


    Of course, he wasn''t really asking his youngest son to go back to work. He was only trying to distract the boy. Otherwise, the fellow wouldn''t know how long it would take.


    "I don''t want to eat. I miss Little Spot."


    Lin Chunxiao continued to act like a spoiled child, unwilling to leave his mother''s embrace.


    "Mom has baked fragrant scallion pancakes this morning. If a certain child still doesn''t eat it, he won''t have a share."


    Zhang Liu wanted to put his son down and go to the kitchen, so Lin Chunxiao climbed out of Mother''s embrace and climbed down to the ground. Zhang Liu hurriedly helped him put on his shoes, and the little fellow used its short legs to look for food in the kitchen.


    Zhang Liu laughed behind him, a little kid had forgotten things they don''t want to eat, once they arrived at Dou Wang''s courtyard, they ate well. In just two days, Chun Xiao''s face had already changed, but he was still a little kid, and could eat really quickly.


    After helping his son cut the biscuit into a few small cubes to make it easier for him to eat, and at Chun Xiao''s request, he put some white sugar into the rice porridge. This white sugar was something that Spring Warm had bought from the village yesterday, and when Zhang Liu saw the white sugar, she was truly shocked.


    "Mom, no matter how expensive it is, how could it be more expensive than honey? I still need to buy some honey in two days. Mom, aren''t you scared?"


    Zhang Liu knew that the spring heat was making the honey for the sake of making the honey mint. That was something that could be exchanged for money, how could it compare with this white sugar that was just for fun?


    But his daughter had already been bought back. Zhang Liu did not want to go too deeply into eldest daughter, so what his daughter did was to make him, Chun Jiao and Chun Xiao''s lives better. eldest daughter did not spend any money on her, so Zhang Liu could not really say any words of reprimand.


    "Mother, I''ve finished sweeping the courtyard. What should I do next?"


    Lin Chunjiao on the other hand, was not lazy, and quickly cleaned up the courtyard. Although it was small in size, but she did it quickly, and these were all jobs that she was used to doing at the Lin Family, so the little miss did not find them hard to do.


    Chun Jiao, you can accompany me to eat dinner after I finish eating, and then play in the courtyard for a while. Mother has to go to the back courtyard to clean up the ingredients, everything else is fine, but this garden is in a mess.


    "Go ahead, mom. I''ll go watch my younger brother."


    Lin Chunjiao saw that his mother was heading towards the backyard garden, so she went inside the house to accompany her brother when she heard his mother''s orders.


    "Don''t leave the yard, just play in the yard."


    "Got it Mom, we''re not going out of the courtyard."


    As he answered, he entered the house and saw his brother eating the biscuit happily. His little hands weren''t holding anything, and his lips were covered in oil.


    "Look at your face, hurry up and eat, Second Sister will help you wash, and then the two of us will go to the courtyard to pinch the clay figurines."


    Lin Chunjiao didn''t want to play with the clay figurine for too long anyway. She hated playing with the clay figurine, she hated the dirt, but since her brother liked her, Lin Chunjiao decided to stay with him.


    It was unknown how much time had passed since the two of them started playing, but Lin Chunjiao did not do anything. She only watched as her brother dug a hole in the mud, then picked up the mud and formed different shapes.


    ''Bang, bang, bang ''Three sounds startled Lin Chunjiao who was looking at his brother intently with all her might. She also woke up from her stupor and looked at the door vigilantly. Those three sounds were probably knocks on the door, Lin Chunjiao did not care about his brother''s hands getting dirty, and quickly pulled his brother down, holding her hand, and pulled him behind him.


    ''Bang, bang, bang '', three more times, Lin Chunjiao heard it clearly, it was indeed a knock on the door, but she did not reply, her sister had said that if the adults were not following behind her, no one should knock on the door, if people knew that there were only little children in the house, then it would be dangerous, and someone would steal it and sell it.


    "Chun Jiao, it''s me, your aconitine."


    The people outside stood taller than the walls of the courtyard. Chun Jiao could not see the outside, but the people outside could see the scene inside the courtyard.


    "I am Soybean, Chun Jiao, Chun Xiao will open the door for brother Soybean."


    Chun Jiao knew that the aconitine and the Soybean had delivered some things to her sister''s house yesterday, but she still couldn''t make up her mind when she went to open the door.


    "aconitine, I''ll go call my mother."


    Ming Zi thought that Chun Jiao wouldn''t be able to open the door, so he quickly replied.


    "Okay, go ask your mother to open the door, aconitine is waiting outside."


    She didn''t dare to leave her brother alone in the courtyard. Her sister had said that her brother was too young, so in the future, she shouldn''t leave him alone. Even if he was at home, she shouldn''t leave him alone.


    "Mother, Mother, Brother aconitine and Brother Soybean have come to ask you to open the door."


    The little girl shouted loudly towards the backyard as she ran. When Zhang Liu heard her daughter''s voice, she quickly chucked the quill she was holding to the side and piled it up. She got up and walked towards the front yard.


    "Your aconitine is here? I thought it would take another two days, otherwise your sister wouldn''t be in such a rush to go up the mountain today. "


    After coming out from the backyard garden, Zhang Liu met eyes with Ming Zi who was outside the wall.


    "It really is Ming Zi coming. If I had known this would happen, I would have let Spring Warm and the others go to the mountain tomorrow."


    After opening the door, Zhang Liu welcomed Ming Zi and the group in, only to see Ming Zi pushing the two-wheeled cart from yesterday, the carriage was filled with random things, and in the middle of them, sat a middle-aged lady, who looked to be in her forties, with a haggard appearance.


    "This is your aunt, right? Come on, aunt, get out of the car. Slow down. You must have felt numb on her leg. Don''t stagger on it."


    Zhang Liu carefully helped Chinese milkvetch root get off the carriage.


    "Mother, this is the mother of spring. You called her ¡­?"


    Mingzi didn''t know what to call her anymore. He didn''t even know what to call her, so he was stuck.


    "Aunt, I''m Zhang Liu. You can just call me Zhang Liu."


    Zhang Liu did not bother about these small matters, and reported her name to the Chinese milkvetch root. Chinese milkvetch root looked at the young wife in front of him, and immediately saw that she was clean and capable.


    "It''s better if you call your boss. I''m very grateful that you let us, Ming Zi, come work here."


    Of course, Chinese milkvetch root knew that her son didn''t do anything important outside, she was extremely happy to have a proper job.


    "Call him boss, just call him Zhang Liu. We''re all from the village, there''s no need to pay attention to him."


    Zhang Liu said as she supported Chinese milkvetch root into the house. Ming Zi followed behind, his eyes blinking, his meaning unclear.

 C59

    This is all life.


    Zhang Liu instructed Ming Zi as she walked into the house.


    "Ming Zi, move them inside the room. I''ll help my aunt enter the room first, we''ll talk later if we have something to say. Chun Jiao, lead your brother to wash his hands."


    Since there were not many chairs in the room, everyone sat on the edge of the brick bed and lined up in a row. Chun Jiao thought that it was rather interesting, but he still took the teapot over and went to the kitchen to get a few bowls.


    "Brothers, let''s drink some water first. We must be thirsty by now."


    The little girl was small, so she stood in front of the table and poured water into it. It was really not enough, she almost threw the bowl off when she went to grab it just now.


    "Let me take a seat, little sister. You can also sit down and rest for a while."


    A young lad who followed along saw that Chun Jiao had spent a lot of effort and stretched out his hand to receive the water.


    "Eh, it''s tea."


    Seeing that the liquid was a light yellow-green color, the young man exclaimed in surprise. They were all poor, but because they had been unruly for the town for many years, they definitely had the experience of going to other people''s stores to eat and drink. Although their families couldn''t afford tea, they had drank tea before.


    Although they saw that the little girl had brought the teapot over, they didn''t expect that the teapot was actually filled with tea. Drinking water in the countryside was also done with the teapot, but most of the teapots were put on coolly.


    In their eyes, tea leaves were worth a lot of money, they did not expect to see it in such a lonely little courtyard. In the morning, they came with aconitine, and when they saw the little courtyard, they sighed, aconitine must have been deceived, such a lonely little courtyard, how could they afford to hire people to build a house.


    Now that he thought about it, he was definitely behaving foolishly. He was obviously hiding his strength.


    "An Zi, it''s really the tea leaves."


    Another young man came over and looked at the colored water in the bowl, then patted the shoulder of the young man who had poured the tea.


    "Is it really tea?"


    The people sitting on the side of the brick bed also came over. Mingzi even picked up the water bowl and gulped down the water, before sighing.


    "It''s really tea."


    The young lad was getting excited, looks like I have really found a good owner, the wages must be really good, then I will work hard, aconitine said, their family promised me the wages in the city, although aconitine said, this place should be the village''s wages, but if the owner is generous, the young lad''s heart would warm up.


    "Come, come, come. Everyone, come and drink some tea."


    The young lad called An Zi quickly poured all the cups of tea. When the teapot was finished, Chun Jiao led An Zi to the kitchen and brought the kettle on to dry.


    "I''ll go fill the kettle."


    Beans drank a large bowl of cold tea, which made her feel much more comfortable. She got up and took the kettle to the kitchen, filled it with water, then sat down on the fire.


    "Chun Jiao, where are you carrying the water? I''ll go fill the tank up."


    Chun Jiao immediately ran out of the house and led Bean to grab a bucket and a carrying pole. Then, he brought him out of the courtyard and pointed in a direction to let him continue walking.


    "Thank you, Soybean. Just walk all the way to the river bank to draw water."


    Bean took the bucket to the river, and Mingzi had tea with the boys. There was nothing to do.


    "Chun Jiao, I can see that the mountain is right beside our house. If we''re going to cut down trees, we should be going there, right?"


    After all, he was only five years old. Chun Jiao did not really understand much about the work of these adults.


    "Then let''s go chop down some trees and come back. We must build a thatched cottage before it gets dark. We need to set up a place to stay first."


    Ming Zi had already decided to take over, so without waiting for Zhang Liu''s orders, he decided to lead this group of people up the mountain to cut down trees and build a house.


    "Fine, I''ll listen to the aconitine. Anyway, we brought some tools here, let''s do the work first."


    blinked his eyes, and led his brother to their own house.


    "Mother, Brother aconitine and the rest are heading up the mountain."


    In the house, Zhang Liu had settled the Chinese milkvetch root on the brick bed and was talking to the Chinese milkvetch root.


    "Aunt, we are rather simple and crude here, please do not be disdainful. Ming Zi and the others will be working here in the next few days, so they had no choice but to bring you here."


    "You can stay here for now, but you didn''t prepare a bed. Let Ming Zi and the others go up the mountain to chop down some trees, they just so happen to be building a thatched hut, so they can directly make a bed for you. Ah, leave the bed over there, I''ve already cleared out everything."


    Chinese milkvetch root looked in the direction that Zhang Liu pointed in, and sure enough, the corner of the room where the table should be was currently empty. A chest and a table were both moved to the side of the room that was close to the door, obviously they were in the way, but one could still tell that this was a place that had been specially made for him.


    It''s just that Mingzi is worried that I''m alone at home. Actually, I can still do things like cooking and washing clothes, but I don''t need anyone to take care of me. It''s just that my body isn''t too good, and I can''t do too much work.


    The Chinese milkvetch root was afraid that Zhang Liu would think that she was too burdensome, and stressed that she could take care of herself. In fact, Ming Zi was worried that his own mother would be sick when she was at home, if she was sick, she wouldn''t be able to take care of herself when she was sick. How could Ming Zi be at ease?


    When they were in town, no matter what happened, Ming Zi would have to go home and visit his mother every day in order to be at ease. His mother had followed him for so many years, so Ming Zi didn''t dare to let her be ill.


    "Mother, Mother, aconitine and the rest are about to go up the mountain and cut down the trees."


    Lin Chunxiao also followed behind Second Sister. Zhang Liu hurriedly got up to go outside.


    "Aunt, sit down first. I''ll go out and take a look."


    "Go, go, I''ll rest by myself."


    Chinese milkvetch root was afraid that he would delay his sons, so he hurriedly let Zhang Liu go out to busy herself with the proper matters. It was already good enough that she could follow his son here, don''t be a burden to his son.


    "Alright then, Aunt, I will be going over. Chun Jiao, accompany Grandma."


    Because he had called her sister-in-law, Zhang Liu naturally allowed Chun Jiao to call her grandmother, but the result was that the little girl Lin Chunjiao was confused. Didn''t he call her big brother?


    Zhang Liu walked out of the house at the right time, and welcomed Ming Zi who was leading the boys out of Dou Wang''s nice room. was actually a little not used to seeing so many young men around him, but, the warmth of spring was not at home, and only children were left. The one who came out could only be him, so Zhang Liu suppressed the slight panic in her heart.


    "Are we going up the mountain now? Should we wait for the two of them to come back? You guys aren''t familiar with the situation, so don''t get into any more danger. "


    Zhang Liu had never been to the mountain before, but she had heard from the eldest daughter that there were some wild beasts that were very dangerous in the mountains.


    "It''s fine. We''re just going to chop down a few trees. We have more people, so don''t worry."


    Ming Zi indeed did not take chopping trees on the mountain seriously, but when he saw Zhang Liu''s somewhat worried expression, he felt a little happy. It was probably because no one had cared about him for a long time, and Ming Zi was already used to him causing trouble, so he was not as worried about him in the past.


    "Then just remember to cut down a few usable ones in the shallow woods. Don''t go any deeper, it will really be dangerous."


    Of course, they wouldn''t be so stupid as to go deeper into the forest. They had seen great leopard before, how could they not know that there were wild beasts deep in the mountains.


    "Got it, we''ll be back soon."


    Ming Zi brought a few people and headed out. Zhang Liu looked at the sky and asked them to wait.


    "I''ll go get some food. It''s almost noon, at least we can have some food when we''re hungry."


    Zhang Liu quickly took a small willow basket and covered the bottom with a layer of oil paper. She placed all of the remaining scallops and scallions in the basket and even cut the meat of deer that was added salt last night into small pieces. She also packed a lot of them as well, and added a water bag on top of them before finally letting them go.


    Looking at the contents of the basket, the youngsters swallowed their saliva. This was oil cake and meat, it was something good that they hadn''t eaten in years. Mingzi had to put in a lot of effort to control his saliva.


    "Then let''s go. When the beans come back, let him go and cut some grass and dry them up. With such a bright sun, it should be about time for us to come up at night."


    Zhang Liu nodded her head to show that she remembered it. After giving some instructions, she helplessly looked at the group of people walking towards the foot of the mountain. She turned around and went back into her house.


    "Tell them not to go any further, I don''t know if they will listen to me."


    Chinese milkvetch root reached out and patted the back of Zhang Liu''s hand.


    "Don''t worry, he''s not a child anymore. He''ll be careful."


    She was used to her son''s adventures, but she also knew that he was not brainless.


    "That''s good. What would you like to eat for lunch? Would you like a pancake or a steamed bun?"


    Zhang Liu felt that since this was the first time Chinese milkvetch root had come to his house, she would definitely have to welcome her well. She could not wait for a guest to come to his house, furthermore, this son of her was here to work for him.


    "Anything is fine. I''m not picky with my food."


    Looking at the busy Zhang Liu, Chinese milkvetch root sighed in her heart. His son was already twenty-five, and there was still no sign of him getting married, but he did not know when he would have such a capable and virtuous daughter-in-law. This was all fate, he could only blame his son''s father for dying early.

 C60

    Zhang Liu went to get a basin of water for Chinese milkvetch root, allowing her to wash her face and wash her hands.


    "If Aunt doesn''t choose, then I''ll decide for myself."


    He went to the door and patted off the dust on his body. This was a clean shirt that he had specially changed into in the morning, but he was afraid of dirtying the bed that Zhang Liu had made.


    Beans immediately lightened her footsteps, scooped water into the kitchen and poured it into a vat. She still wanted to pick up another load, but was stopped by Zhang Liu.


    Beans, Mingzi and the others went up the mountain to cut down the trees. They told you to bring back some water so that you could first cut some grass to dry. At night, you can use it on the roof of the house and pick up more water later. If you don''t dry the grass too much, it will rot.


    Zhang Liu was already very familiar with Dou Wang''s good home food, and took advantage of the time it took for the beans to eat meat, Zhang Liu went to the warehouse and brought the sickle and rope over.


    "Be careful, don''t cut yourself. Ming Zi and the others have already pushed the car away. You can only carry it back by yourself."


    After finishing the meat, Beans wiped her mouth.


    "It''s fine. I just cut a few bundles of grass. It won''t take long."


    At the back of Dou Wang''s house, there was a large area of artemisia grass. It was all very lush, and it only took a few steps for them to arrive there.


    "Alright, you go and mow the grass. I''ll go cook. Those who are working will be back soon."


    Zhang Liu washed her hands in the water basin again, turned around and started to make porridge. Dou Zhu took a step outside the door, then turned and shouted at Zhang Liu''s back.


    "Sister-in-law, this meat is so delicious."


    Hearing her say that, Zhang Liu wanted to reply. When he turned around, she had already ran out of the door, but Zhang Liu shook his head. He was already over 20 years old yet he still looked like a little kid.


    Zhang Liu continued to cook, and did not notice Chun Jiao bringing Chun Xiao to chase after Soybean.


    "Soybean, wait for us."


    Outside the door, only then did Chun Jiao dare to call out to the Soybean. She also knew that if she were to shout from the courtyard, her mother would definitely not let her go.


    "Why did the two of you follow me out? Hurry up and go back. Soybean is going to cut the grass, not play around."


    Dou Zi waved the sickle in her hand and advised the two little ones to return. However, Chun Jiao wasn''t willing to, he had escaped from the courtyard with great difficulty.


    "It''s boring for me and my brother to be stuck in the courtyard. We watched as the Soybean cut the grass, and when the Soybean finished, I carried the grass back for the Soybean."


    The little girl spoke with a serious expression, making Bean laugh.


    "Alright, then come along with you and Chun Xiao. Remember, you promised to carry the grass back for me."


    However, Chun Jiao seriously wanted to help. He held his little brother''s hand and followed the bean over to the side of the grass.


    "You and Chun Xiao can just stay here and play, and don''t follow me. If you hurt me, that would be bad, aconitine would have to give me a good beating."


    Beans made a fist strike, Chun Jiao covered his mouth and laughed. When Chun Xiao saw that Second Sister was happy, he too was happy.


    Bean was in a good mood as he went to cut the grass. His sickle danced extremely fast, and in a moment, he had brought down a large area, tied a bundle with a rope, and placed it beside Chun Jiao to pat.


    "Sit here with your brother for a while. Soybean will cut another two bundles, we''ll send them back first."


    squatted on the ground, watching the few little ants busy themselves, while Chun Jiao sat on the ground and tied up the grass. He glanced at Soybean and glanced at his little brother, and time quickly passed, Dou Zhu and his two little brothers had already carried over ten bundles of grass on their backs, and outside Dou Wang''s house, the grass was spread all over the ground.


    "Bean, it''s about time. Even if we get more, we won''t be able to use it."


    After finishing his meal, Zhang Liu just so happened to see Bean come back with three bundles of artemisia grass on his back. Looking at the amount of artemisia selengensis on the ground, he felt that it should be enough.


    "It''s not enough. You have to cover the roof with more grass, otherwise it will leak rain. Also, the roof won''t be able to block the wind even if it''s thinner. After two gales, the roof will be gone."


    At this time, Chun Jiao walked over with a bundle of weeds from behind him. Chun Xiao was also behind his sister with a few stalks of grass in his hand.


    "Aiyo, two little ancestors, why did you two go as well? You didn''t cause any trouble for Soybean right?"


    Seeing the two children actually run over to cut the grass with beans, really gave Zhang Liu a fright. She worriedly walked over and looked at the siblings, but fortunately, they were not injured.


    "She didn''t cause any trouble, but she still helped me with my work. If I don''t let her do it, she won''t rest."


    He thought that this girl was just talking about it, but who would have thought that this five year old girl was actually so stubborn. If she said that she wanted to help, then she must help her.


    "As long as you don''t cause any trouble, then how much more do we need to cut?"


    Zhang Liu had never built a thatched cottage, but the beans had been built before. When she was playing tricks with Ming Zi in the town, the few of them had done everything before, and at that time, they had gone to find debts for others and earn some money.


    "I probably need that much more."


    Dou Zhu wiped off the perspiration on his forehead. Zhang Liu quickly went back to his room to grab a bowl of cold tea.


    "Come on, drink a bowl of tea and continue working. It''s not good to sweat so much."


    She then picked up the water bowl and drank it all in one gulp before continuing to mow the grass. This time, Chun Jiao did not follow her.


    "Chun Jiao, if you really want to help Soybean with work, then help him rummage through the grass. Sun Legs, as long as you flip through the grass a few more times, you should be able to use it at night."


    Without the two small burdens, Dou Zi''s speed of going back and forth was much faster. When he was feeling that he was almost done with his mission, he heard a rumbling sound coming from afar, and raised his head to look over, only to find that Ming Zi and the other two had returned.


    Beans ran over to help with the cart, while Chun Xiao also used his short legs to run over to the cart. Ming Zi quickly took two steps forward and picked up the little fellow.


    "Brother aconitine, I''m working, I''m graze with sister."


    He didn''t know why he was tripping. He only knew that his sister was working, and he was helping.


    "Chun Xiao is so capable, brother will give him a reward later."


    Hearing that there was a reward, Chun Xiao was happy.


    "What reward? Is there anything good to eat?"


    In the hearts of children, only good food could be considered as the highest reward.


    Mingzi couldn''t stand being teased by him, so he pinched his little face.


    "You can enter the house. aconitine will reward you after you finish all the work."


    Putting the little guy down and watching him run into the yard, Ming Zi began to instruct his brothers to unload the wood.


    "You''re back. Wash your hands and face first and eat. It''s already past noon."


    Zhang Liu also heard the voice and walked out, but Ming Zi waved his hand.


    "Let''s split up the wood first. If we hang it for a while longer, we won''t be able to use it at night."


    If it was a proper building, then the wood should have dried many days. However, it was just a simple building now, and everyone couldn''t wait, so they just hung it for a while and then used it directly. In any case, it wouldn''t last more than two months.


    "Then you guys hurry up, I''ll put the dishes on the table first."


    Mingzi and the others nodded together, and then they started to pack up the wood. With more people working, they also worked fast. Bean went back twice to carry the grass. He ended his work, and Mingzi and the others also finished most of the wood.


    When the work was finally finished, the young men rushed to wash their faces and wash their hands. At this time, Chinese milkvetch root had also woken up, he had slept long enough, and had finally calmed down.


    "Mom, you''re awake. How do you feel?"


    When Ming Zi saw his mother walk out, he knew that she had just woken up, so he quickly went up to her. What he was worried about the most was her body.


    Zhang Liu has given me a new blanket. Xuanxuan is so soft, it''s hard to even mention how comfortable she is. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have slept for such a long time.


    The Chinese milkvetch root had truly rested well. Mingzi could clearly see the state his mother was in.


    "That''s good. Let''s go eat."


    As he helped his mother to the table, he saw that the dishes had already been prepared. A big bowl of rice porridge had been steamed, mixed with two other dishes.


    "Sister-in-law, aren''t you giving us all the meat? "That won''t do."


    When Bean saw the bowl of meat of deer cooking, he almost drooled. It was just that he felt that it was a little too much, this was clearly giving Sister-in-law a lot of trouble.


    It''s not a big deal, I just made it for you guys to eat. It''s hot right now and the meat can''t be put on the shelf, so I''m a little regretful that you didn''t bring some for the two of you when you left yesterday. Luckily, you came today.


    When he heard that she wanted him to take him back with her yesterday, Mingzi went to see her. Ever since he heard her talk about her and her mother, Mingzi became very curious about her. He wanted to know what kind of woman would be disliked by her family.


    Such a kind and capable girl, why would she let someone like that bully her? She did not do anything wrong, why would she be abandoned and thrown out of the house? Luckily she had a considerate and powerful daughter like Chun Wen, and that family was really blind.

 C61

    Initially, he never would have thought that there would be so many people at home. Fortunately Dou Wang and Lin Chunnuan were not around, otherwise, it would really be insufficient, and Zhang Liu was glad that his daughter did not listen to him when he was buying, and had instead bought a few more bowls. Otherwise, it would really be awkward.


    There were not enough chairs to sit on and not enough food. However, they were all eating on the brick bed then, and since they were all young men, it was inconvenient to eat on the brick bed. Besides, the table was not big enough.


    An Zi was also a young lad who was willing to speak, and had already started addressing Zhang Liu like beans.


    But Zhang Liu felt that she should treat her elders like this.


    "Zhang Liu, don''t always be like this, this old granny cannot accept it. Furthermore, you are the boss, how can you take care of this old granny."


    Chinese milkvetch root said some polite words, but his heart was very comfortable. Zhang Liu''s wife was so nice, she reached out and patted the back of Zhang Liu''s hand, smiling from ear to ear.


    "Fine, you don''t have to be courteous with aunty, but aunty, don''t say that you''re old. Aunt is still so young, and you''re already saying something that doesn''t make you old. This makes us juniors feel uncomfortable."


    Chinese milkvetch root''s eyes were a little red. It had been many years since she had heard such comforting words. Although her son was filial, he was still a kid after all.


    "Alright, hurry and eat. The dishes are already cold."


    "Come, try this meat of deer. It''s not easy to eat it normally."


    "Right, right, right. Hurry up and eat. After you finish eating, get on the brick bed and lie down. After you rest, you''ll have to build a house."


    Chinese milkvetch root also quickly rubbed his eyes, telling the children to hurry up and eat, he had gotten up from town early in the morning, and directly went to chop wood, if he did not rest now, he would really tire out.


    Who wouldn''t want to defy them in good times? It''s just that these children had been with Mingzi for a long time, they were all like her own children. There was nothing that Chinese milkvetch root didn''t pity, they were also filial to Chinese milkvetch root.


    Lin Chunnuan and Dou Wang were still working hard on the mountain. This time, the two of them brought a total of four baskets here, two were bigger and two were smaller, the bigger ones were obviously for Dou Wang to carry, and the smaller ones were for Lin Chunnuan.


    When the two of them reached the mountain, Dou Wang sent Lin Chunnuan to the side of the tea forest. He then went to pick mint, and also brought Little Spot along.


    Seeing that the two leopards had stopped, Dou Wang untied the cloth strip on the back of Great cheetah''s leg and changed it. The great leopard''s leg had recovered very well and its external injuries were almost healed.


    Of course, this was only seen from the outside, a fracture was not something that could be healed in a short period of time. Although Dou Wang did not understand the high end of the term bones and veins, but he did understand that a fracture was difficult to recover from. As the saying goes, a injury takes a hundred days, and the great leopard had only recovered for a few days, it was still far from being completely healed.


    "You have to be good. When you''re not hungry, don''t run around, okay? "This fracture is mainly for maintenance. You are running all over the place, and if the bones ever get crooked, that will be something big that will happen to you for the rest of your life. I did my best to help you heal the bones, and at that time you can''t blame me for not being skilled enough."


    Dou Wang only cared about nagging at the Great cheetah. He didn''t care if the other person could understand his words, but his hands did not slow down as he changed the Great cheetah''s mint juice into a fresh cloth and tied it up. This was prepared for the great leopard before they left the mountain, although he did not know if he would actually meet it.


    "You play with Spotty for a while, I''m going to pick mint."


    Dou Wang stopped writing with the Great cheetah and turned to pick mint. The mint grew the best in this area, although there were some elsewhere as well, but they were all scattered and only grew in this area, it was very dense. Dou Wang just needed to come here to gather some and he would be able to fill up two of the big wicker basket.


    It was faster to pick mint than to pick tea, because it could be picked in a single pinch, unlike tea, which could only be pinched at a small point, and it didn''t matter if it was even a little dirty because it could be washed when it got back, so Dou Wang was quick and finished picking mint near noon.


    "great leopard, let''s go look for spring heat. Are you coming with me?"


    While Dou Wang was speaking, Little Spot had already jumped onto the Great cheetah''s back. Dou Wang was about to walk towards the warm spring, but who knew that the great leopard would suddenly disappear in a flash.


    "Sigh, where did you go? Do you want to come with me to see warm spring? Or ¡ª ¡ª did you bring Little Spot away? Hey, great leopard, are you coming back yet?"


    Dou Wang shouted twice but was unable to get the two leopards back. He was a little anxious and shouted loudly.


    In the end, he still did not hear a reply, so Dou Wang was in a very bad mood. He pursed his lips, put the basket on his back, and looked in the direction the two leopards had disappeared in, but he really couldn''t see it anymore. Dou Wang could only walk back in disappointment, and along the way, he kept looking back.


    "What''s wrong? Why does he look like he''s in a bad mood?"


    When Lin Chunnuan came out of the tea house, she had just finished picking a basket of tea leaves. She carefully placed the basket on the side and came over to help Dou Wang put down the two big baskets on his body.


    "The great leopard has taken the little leopard away."


    The more he walked in this direction, the more he felt that he couldn''t keep the two leopards, and his heart felt especially uncomfortable. Furthermore, he also felt that he was sorry to have the warmth of a spring;


    "Did the great leopard take the little leopard away?"


    Lin Chunnuan was also shocked.


    "No, a fracture is not that easy to heal. Since the great leopard gave the small dot to you to raise, then it shouldn''t have healed it so early."


    "But it just left. Little Spot sat on the great leopard''s back, and then the two of them disappeared with a whoosh. I yelled for a long time, but I still couldn''t call them back.


    Dou Wang really was a bit sad. Although he hadn''t been with Little Spot for a long time, Little Spot was still very rare.


    "I don''t think they will leave. Maybe the great leopard is just bringing the little leopard for a stroll in the forest."


    Although Lin Chunnuan felt that the two leopards were gone, but reality was reality. She didn''t know how to comfort Dou Wang either, so she could only spout nonsense.


    "Really? Will he really come back?"


    Dou Wang really believed in warm spring words, so when he heard warm spring say that the two leopards had only gone for a stroll, he became spirited. However, in Lin Chunnuan''s heart, he sighed, "I''m just spouting nonsense, big brother. Can you not take it seriously, I''m only trying to comfort you."


    The sound was getting louder and louder, and the distance between them was obviously getting closer and closer. At this moment, Lin Chunnuan was really not afraid, she seemed to have a premonition that there was no danger this time, the great leopard had returned.


    Lin Chunnuan pointed in Sha Sha Sha''s direction as she listened carefully.


    "Listen, Wangzhige, Sha Sha''s voice, the great leopard must have returned."


    Dou Wang also heard the voice, but he didn''t dare confirm that it was the great leopard, so he immediately stood in front of Lin Chunnuan, shielding her behind him.


    Rustle, rustle, rustle, rustle, rustle, swish.


    "It''s really a great leopard. Wangzhige, the great leopard has returned."


    Dou Wang naturally saw it too, and ran over, quickly bringing the two leopards back. So great leopard went to get their prey, this time there were three pheasants, Little Spot was busy looking after the three pheasants on Daddy''s back, not letting them fall.


    "The great leopard is for Little Spot to eat."


    Dou Wang grabbed the two stalks of grass beside him and twisted them skillfully to tie the three pheasants together. Then, he hung them on a high branch and Little Spot looked as if he was relieved, making Lin Chunnuan extremely amused.


    "Let''s hurry up and eat. After eating, we''ll go down the mountain and gather the remaining baskets."


    Lin Chunnuan covered the tea leaves and mint basket with a cloth and placed them under the shade of a tree. She took out the scallion pancake and the meat of deer that her mother brought him that morning.


    The moment he took it out, Little Spot pounced on him. This fragrance was too familiar. He was hungry and hadn''t had any meat for the whole morning. Dou Wang pointed at the pheasant hanging on the tree.


    "Little Spot, you''re hungry too. That''s your food. Can I get one for you?"


    Just as Dou Wang was about to get up, Little Spot chirped at him, trying to please him by making fun of him. was really adorable.

 C62

    Seeing that Dou Wang still wanted to bring Little Spot the pheasant, Lin Chunnuan was a little reluctant to let Little Spot suffer, so she quickly urged him to go.


    "Hurry up and feed him with some meat of deer, otherwise, he''ll be in a hurry with you. Who''s still willing to eat raw after eating something delicious?"


    Dou Wang was still unwilling to let Lin Chunnuan eat too little, so he didn''t want to give Little Spot the meat of deer to eat.


    Seeing that Dou Wang was so anxious, Lin Chunnuan immediately started to eat the cake. Only then did Dou Wang manage to comfortably feed Little Spot and also give the Great cheetah a bit of food, letting it taste the taste. As expected, after the Great cheetah finished a small mouthful, it started to use its strength on the oilcake and the meat of deer.


    "Look, Great cheetah likes to eat too."


    Dou Wang touched the Great cheetah''s head. It was a pity.


    "I only brought this much today, you won''t be able to eat anymore. When you go down the mountain one day, I''ll cook for you at home."


    Lin Chunnuan laughed out loud.


    "It was clearly made by my mother, yet you made it for her. Can you make it so delicious?"


    While speaking, he held up the meat of deer and shook it. Little Spot immediately smelled it, and started chirping away. Dou Wang quickly gave it a mouthful.


    "You should eat some too, don''t feed it all."


    Lin Chunnuan looked at the meat of deer that was about to run out, grabbed a piece and stuffed it into Dou Wang''s mouth. Dou Wang was chewing the meat in his mouth happily.


    He wanted to let himself know that he was no longer alone in his life. With an aunt to cook and clean the house for him everyday, all he had to do was work hard to make money and support his family. There was also Chun Jiao, Chun Xiao and the little leopard that he played with every day.


    The great leopard also seemed to know a little, after poking its head out a few times, it stopped meddling in the matter. Seeing its appearance, Lin Chunnuan could not bear to do anything, however, as there was only one or two pieces of meat left, Lin Chunnuan gave another piece to Dou Wang.


    There was nothing Lin Chunnuan could do about it, she took out an oilcake and fed it to the Great cheetah, who knew that the Great cheetah would actually give it quite a bit of face, and actually look as if it was eating it very sweetly, perhaps because it was covered with meat, or because the oilcake itself suited its taste.


    "Wangzhige, after you feed the little leopard, quickly eat your own food. Otherwise, you won''t even have any gas pancakes left, the great leopard will like it."


    Lin Chunnuan poured some water into her water bag to wash her hands. She patted Dou Wang''s shoulder and went to pick some tea leaves.


    Seeing that Warm Spring had already got up to gather tea, Dou Wang quickly fed the last piece of meat to Little Spot while wolfing down the scallion pancakes. He also washed his hands and went to help Warm Spring gather tea.


    Although they had eaten their lunch a little late, and grappled with the big and small leopards for a while, the speed at which they picked tea was extremely fast. In just two hours, the new tea was already filled to the brim with wicker basket.


    "Alright, Wangzhige, we won''t be able to contain more. Let''s pack it up and go back."


    The two of them walked out of the teahouse. Lin Chunnuan carefully covered the tea leaves with a cloth and checked if they couldn''t drop them before putting the basket on her back. The two of them carried the tea leaves on their backs one after the other.


    He put the water bag and the three pheasants into the basket. Little Spots was lying on top of the pheasant, which saved him a lot of trouble. Dou Wang held the basket in one hand and Chun Wen in the other, afraid that she would fall down.


    On the other hand, Lin Chunnuan was holding onto one hand while holding onto Dou Wang''s small machete with the other. This was used for self-defense, so no matter how inconvenient it was, she had to bring it along. Just in case, the Great cheetah was still following by the side like last time, but Lin Chunnuan released her hand that was held tightly with Dou Wang''s, smoothing the hair on the Great cheetah''s body.


    great leopard, don''t follow me down the mountain, it is better that you don''t walk as much as you want. When your injuries are healed, you can come to our house anytime, but it is best if you don''t follow us now. Going up the mountain and down the mountain is tiring, I still need to come up with Wangzhige in two days.


    It stuck out its tongue and licked Lin Chunnuan''s hand. Then, it took a small step back and stopped Lin Chunnuan from moving any further and after that, Lin Chunnuan felt that the touch on its soft and smooth skin was extremely sticky to the point that she almost choked in fear.


    In her previous life, she didn''t like cats and dogs, so she didn''t expect to meet big or small leopards in her current life. Because leopards weren''t like those that were raised in families, Lin Chunnuan had some interest in them, not to mention that they were so human.


    Lin Chunnuan immediately had the urge to wash her hands, but she resisted the urge. She didn''t want to embarrass the great leopard in front of the great leopard, so she knew that the great leopard was trying to show her good will. She couldn''t get used to this kind of intimacy.


    Dou Wang wanted to hold Lin Chunnuan''s hand, but was dodged by Lin Chunnuan. Dou Wang immediately realized that he had overstepped his bounds, being eight years old in the morning, and holding hands with her in this way wasn''t too good. It was just that he had been dodged so obviously, and his face was still red.


    In fact, when he went to hold hands with her, he only subconsciously reacted. He was afraid that if she was small, she would carry two baskets on her back and be unable to see the way down the mountain from the front and back. Furthermore, going down the mountain was more dangerous than going up the mountain from the start, so to protect her, he naturally wanted to lead her and make her safer.


    "The great leopard can''t see us anymore, right?"


    Just as Dou Wang was feeling awkward, he heard Lin Chunnuan talk to him in a low voice. Dou Wang turned his head to look at him, then returned.


    "Oh, I can''t see it."


    "Quick, quick, quick, get me some water to wash my hands."


    Lin Chunnuan anxiously asked Dou Wang to pour her water. It was probably due to psychological effects, but up until now, Lin Chunnuan still felt that the back of her hand was slippery.


    "What''s wrong? Didn''t you wash it when you finished picking the tea?"


    Dou Wang put down the basket, picked up the wicker basket, and asked Lin Chunnuan while holding the water bag. He didn''t know why Lin Chunnuan was in a hurry to wash her hands, and thought that she had grabbed onto something when she went down the mountain in order to keep her balance.


    "It''s the great leopard. It just licked my hand."


    Lin Chunnuan stretched out his right hand, practically wanting to throw it as far away as possible.


    "What''s the use of licking a great leopard? It only likes you when it''s close to you. It wouldn''t lick people it doesn''t like, and it would bite straight on."


    Dou Wang tried to coax her while he watered the spring water.


    "In the future, the great leopard will lick you again, and Little Spot, if it lives in our house, it will definitely get closer to you. You have to treat it like Chun Xiao, or else you won''t be afraid."


    Seeing Chun Wen turn her head away in disgust, Dou Wang could only rub it hard for her and then pour water over it again. Only then did he finish.


    "I know he likes me, but I can''t stand it either."


    Lin Chunnuan made a decision in his heart. She had to slowly learn to overcome it and get closer to each other. Maybe she would no longer have that feeling of shadow in his heart and she might just be not used to it.


    "If you have the time, just hug Spotty."


    After saying this, Dou Wang suddenly noticed that Lin Chunnuan was not usually very intimate with Little Spot, but she would occasionally move along with the fur on its back.


    I''ve never raised any small animals before, so I''m not used to these hairy and tongue-stuck animals. However, I still like Little Spot very much, and I''ll practice getting close to him in the future. In any case, I live in the same yard.


    Little Spot laid on the basket honestly, not understanding Warm Spring''s words at all. He only looked at her without blinking, and when Warm Spring turned his head, he just so happened to catch sight of it. His pitch black eyes were very focused, causing Lin Chunnuan''s heart to soften immediately.


    "Then let''s hurry up and go. If this goes on, we won''t be able to return home for dinner."


    The two of them had gotten up early, but there were always things that had to be delayed. They picked an extra basket of mint, so they didn''t go home early like last time.


    Both of them were shocked when they saw the house from a distance. Was this their home? There were many people entering and exiting the house from the side. They looked at each other and quickened their pace. Soon, they arrived at the door.


    "Yo, good brothers Wang and Miss Warm Spring are back. Hurry and rest inside."


    Dou Zi saw Dou Wang and Lin Chunnuan first and quickly came over to pick the wicker basket in front of them. An Zi also came over to help.


    "Good brother Wang, I''m sorry for the last time."


    This was the first time An Zi saw Dou Wang looking rather awkward after the robbery. He didn''t expect that the person who was almost robbed by him had now become his own boss.


    "It''s all in the past now, so don''t bring it up again. We won''t be doing that anymore. We should continue on the right path in the future."


    After Dou Wang found out about Ming Zi''s group''s background, he sympathized with them a lot, but he didn''t support what they were doing.


    Only Dou Wang knew how difficult life was, but he survived without giving up himself. He also knew how important it was to be honest and be a person, and if he lived his life out of line, perhaps he would want to live in peace. The villagers had already chased him out of the village.

 C63

    The basket and all the other things were taken over by someone. Dou Wang and Lin Chunnuan were standing outside the door, looking at the hut that was built not far away. The house was more or less finished construction, with wooden boxes at the corners.


    From the looks of it, it had been drying for quite some time. The entire grass had withered away, and some of the leaves had already started to turn yellow. It seemed that they had cut off the grass the moment they came and left it outside the door.


    Along the way, Lin Chunnuan saw a generous table in the courtyard, it was made of absolute wood, and there were also seven or eight small stools beside it. Upon entering the house, she saw a bed in the corner, and it was still unmade.


    "It won''t leak. We made a double deck of the planks around the cabin, and we''ll wait a little longer so that the grass can dry to its fullest, and then we''ll stuff them into the planks. It''s very tight and won''t leak any air or rain, and the artemisia grass smells like mosquitoes, and at night there will be a lot less bugs."


    Hearing Ming Zi''s words, Lin Chunnuan finally relaxed a little.


    "In short, we can''t live in a bad condition. If there''s anything that''s not easy to solve, just say it out. We''ll discuss it. Right, will the new bed be damp? The wood is only dry for an afternoon. It won''t be done, right?"


    This is also something that cannot be helped, it''s something urgent, but the weather is already getting hot, as long as we hang it for two more days, then it will be temporarily two more days at night. It doesn''t matter if the tide is a little bit hot, so we can just roll up the bedding and let it dry naturally during the day.


    Lin Chunnuan knew that the wet wood would crack after drying, and would only be used to dry. But thinking about it, this shed was only used for a temporary period of one or two months, even if it cracked, it should not affect anything, as long as it did not collapse, being beautiful was secondary.


    You youngsters can deal with it, but your mother definitely can''t live in a damp bed. First, squeeze in with my family for two days, and then when the bed is completely dry, let your mother live with you. Aiya, if you knew this would happen, then you might as well dry the wooden bed.


    If he didn''t use the shed, he would take it down. He didn''t feel any heartache, but it was a pity that he would throw the bed away after taking it out.


    "This bed doesn''t have any nails, it''s all mortise, so the probability of it cracking isn''t high. Even if there''s a crack or two, we can just use some wood to dig it up."


    With regards to carpentry, Lin Chunnuan was an amateur. It was already her limit to know whether or not the wood would crack under the sun, so since Mingzi said there was a problem, there shouldn''t be a problem, right?


    "You have a shared bed in the shack, right? Do you have a blanket? There''s not enough at home. "


    Lin Chunnuan thought that if she made more blankets for them, it would be too late. Her mother had only prepared two more sets of quilts, one set for Chinese milkvetch root, and if Ming Zi and the others hadn''t made enough quilts, they would have to make sure that the two sets of quilts were tight with them. As for Chinese milkvetch root, he would squeeze together with her family to use them.


    "We brought our own personal bedding, Miss Warm Spring can rest assured."


    Hearing that Lin Chunnuan was so concerned about her work, Ming Zi was even more touched. Which boss would care about whether you had a blanket or not, and if they could give you a big shared house, they would definitely do it.


    "I already said that you don''t need to call me ''Miss'', I''m also from the village, so it''s not appropriate to call me ''Miss''."


    Lin Chunnuan was tired of being called young miss, in the modern world, this was not a good phrase to say. Although Ming Zi called him to respect him, Lin Chunnuan still found it hard to accept.


    Moreover, with her current identity, she could not match this form of address. How could a poor family''s little girl, who only knew how to eat and dress, or even become a problem in the countryside, be called this way?


    "That''s right, Ming Zi, don''t call me Miss. She''s called Chun Wen. She''s from a poor family, how can she be from a high or low family."


    Hearing Zhang Liu''s words, Ming Zi just nodded, and as they spoke, the Chinese milkvetch root that was helping outside also entered the house. Ming Zi quickly pulled her mother to introduce them to Chun Wen.


    "Alright, then I''ll call her Chun Wen''s name from now on. She seems to be a lot closer to me. This is my mother, I haven''t seen her in the past, right?"


    "Hello, aunt."


    Spring Warm enthusiastically greeted Chinese milkvetch root. Zhang Liu quickly pulled her daughter away.


    "Warm Spring, I''m calling you Auntie. You have to call me Grandma."


    Warm Spring was immediately stunned. When had his generation come down here?


    "I''m not ¡­"


    She wanted to say that she had always called Mingzi "big bro", but when she saw the difference in age between him and her mother, she swallowed her words.


    "Grandmother Mingzi ¡ª"


    The title "Warm Spring" caused Chinese milkvetch root to laugh.


    "How can I call him that? My family''s Ming Zi''s father''s surname is Qian, you can call me Grandmother Qian."


    "My surname is Qian, that''s really a good surname, aconitine, you did not reveal that surname to anyone."


    The warm spring teases Mingzi, and Mingzi immediately followed up with a sentence,


    "Since you already call my mother grandma, shouldn''t I change my way of addressing her? If you don''t want to call me uncle, then call her by her name. Stop calling me brother, it feels weird."


    "Don''t make it awkward, it''s just that it''s warm and awkward."


    Warm Spring still wanted to compete for a bigger or smaller thing. Since Big Brother suddenly changed into an uncle, Warm Spring was still a little unwilling.


    "What a coincidence. Mingzi is also 25. Your uncle is so determined."


    Ming Zi was not twenty-five years old, he was clearly so young, but judging by his eyes, he was at most twenty years old, the peak of his age at twenty-one or twenty-two.


    The ancient people all looked like old men, just like their father. Even though he was only twenty-six, he looked like he was close to thirty, and was even close to the aconitine ¡­ Compared to the Minzi uncle, the difference was too huge. Fortunately, his mother was still relatively young, but she was a little haggard when she was at the old mansion. After coming out for a few days, her face had reddened quite a bit.


    "Alright then, Ming Zi ¡­" "Uncle, you guys go ahead and start working on the shack. I still have work to do, so I won''t bother you guys. As for how to build the house, we can discuss it after dinner."


    Lin Chunnuan was in a rush to cook the tea, so he really did not have time to waste with them.


    "I just saw bamboo sticks hanging in the yard, that... That... Sister-in-law said that the bamboo plaque s were to be weaved, and all we can do now is to dry them on the grass.


    Before making bamboo tools, the bamboo strips needed to be polished. This was a relatively tiring task, but there was no shortage of it. Otherwise, it would be very easy to scratch the skin.


    "Then, thank you very much, Mingzi... Uncle, this bamboo plaque is really impatient to use, after you finish polishing it, I will go make it up, it''s going to be used in the spring. "


    Dou Wang decided to follow the warm spring to call for help. He didn''t want to be inferior to the warm spring for generations to come.


    "Hai, after we finish grinding, we''ll make it up. There''s no need for you to do that. There''s so many people here, just do the work for Warm Spring."


    Ming Zi got up and walked out of the house, calling for the brothers outside to start their work.


    "Mom, give us the small basket of pancakes in the morning. There are three pheasants inside, pack them up and cook the wild chickens and rabbits from yesterday. We will reward you for this."


    Lin Chunnuan told Zhang Liu about the things in the basket. She was about to go cook some tea since she had a lot of time today.


    "Warm Spring, we already ate meat of deer at noon, so we don''t need to make meat at night. Making meat everyday, how much will it cost? As long as we can be full."


    Hearing that Warm Spring had her mother make meat for everyone to eat, Chinese milkvetch root felt apologetic. The two of them were too honest, such a boss was too rare, and had too good of a heart.


    "It''s fine, Grandmother Qian, we have it now, and if not, we won''t do it anymore."


    He was only eight years old, and it was early for people of this age to get married, so it wasn''t strange for people in their forties to call someone ''grandma''.


    "Hai, this is too good to be acceptable."


    It was indeed a bit too extravagant to come out to work for others and eat all sorts of meat, but I can see how sincere these two women are towards others. Chinese milkvetch root thought that he should tell his son to work properly and not let him down in the slightest.


    "Take a rest, Grandmother Qian. I have some work to do, so I''ll be leaving first."


    Lin Chunnuan walked out, Dou Wang followed him out, and Chinese milkvetch root followed him out as well.


    "I''m also helping out with something. Since I can''t do any heavy work, I can still do some washing up."


    When Lin Chunnuan asked her mother to take care of Grandmother Qian, she went to cook the tea herself. Although there were a lot of people in the courtyard, the skills used in cooking and the fire on the stove were all based on her own experience, they could not be learned just by looking at the food. Therefore, Lin Chunnuan did not avoid people too much and also knew that those men would not come to the kitchen.


    This era''s men were all very masculine. Aside from the fact that there were no women in the house, there were very few people who cooked, so Lin Chunnuan was very at ease in starting her own cooking business. She was busy here, and Dou Wang was busy outside, filling up two large basins of water.

 C64

    The Grandmother Qian wanted to help Zhang Liu prepare dinner, but in the spring, she had to use a stove first, so Zhang Liu was only preparing ingredients. She didn''t need anyone''s help, so the Grandmother Qian was immediately chased by Zhang Liu to the courtyard to take a breather, and in the end, they saw Dou Wang doing this kind of work, which she knew how to do, and immediately came to help.


    "Let me do this for you. I know how to wash vegetables, okay?"


    On the other hand, Zhang Liu had to clean up the pheasant, only then did she realise that Little Spot was lying in the basket, it was too quiet.


    It could only be like this, Lin Chunnuan didn''t know how to treat the little cheetah, but Dou Wang immediately stood up and went into the house, wanting to see how Little Spot was doing. Unexpectedly, Chun Xiao, who was searching through the grass with his sister, heard his mother''s shouts and entered the house first.


    Thanks to Dou Wang who followed behind Chun Xiao into the house, he was able to hold on to Little White easily. Little Spot stuck out his head and licked Chun Xiao''s face, causing Chun Xiao to laugh out loud as he hugged Little Spot and ran out.


    "Big sister, big sister, Little Spot came back. He missed me. He even licked my face just now."


    When Lin Chunnuan heard his brother say that Little Spot licked his face, goosebumps popped up on Lin Chunnuan''s skin again.


    "Don''t worry, Little Spot is not sick. It''s possible that he was scared by so many people in his family, the two of us did not even notice, and when we saw Chun Xiao, we became happy."


    Dou Wang knew very well that Lin Chunnuan was worried. He first went to the kitchen to inform Lin Chunnuan about the news.


    "Go and tell Chun Xiao not to let Little Spot lick his face."


    As Lin Chunnuan worked, she told Dou Wang to take care of his brother. Dou Wang smiled.


    "It''s just a small animal, don''t worry about it. Since the little leopard doesn''t have a hand, it can only use its tongue to express its goodwill. Could it be that it wants to use its claws to grab Chun Xiao?"


    Lin Chunnuan was so angry that Dou Wang stopped talking and ignored him.


    When Dou Wang saw her temper, he didn''t get angry with her. He knew that she was really afraid of being intimate with animals, so he decided to be more careful in the future. Don''t let the animals lick her.


    "Then I''ll go outside to wash the mint. I''ll put the bamboo plaque for the tea leaves in your case. If it''s inconvenient for you, just call me."


    Dou Wang had once made tea with Warm Spring, and he knew that he might not be able to do it alone while he was poking the tea out of the pot.


    "Got it, you go and busy yourself first, I''ll call for you in a bit."


    When Dou Wang heard the warmth of spring returning to her body, he knew that she wasn''t really angry. He turned around and went outside to continue washing the mint. Today, he would wash the mint to dry, or else it would be difficult to wash it when it wilted tomorrow.


    Everyone was busy doing their own things in waves. Ming Zi, noticing that Chun Jiao was still rummaging through the weeds non-stop, called the little girl back.


    "Chun Jiao, stop flipping, later on, let your Soybean do it. Look at your face, it''s already red, don''t ruin it later."


    Hearing aconitine call Chun Jiao, Dou Zhu suddenly remembered that ever since she heard what she had arranged, she had always been doing it seriously. She was moved by this little girl''s tenacity and was angry that she had forgotten about her.


    "Chun Jiao, come in. Wash your face with cold water, then go inside the house to cool off."


    After Beans walked out of the courtyard, she brought the little girl in. Chun Jiao was still a little unwilling to part with her.


    "I''m not hot, you guys all work, I can''t stay here idly either."


    Beans are very rare for such a hardworking girl.


    "How can you be idle? You''ve been working all afternoon, better than all of us. If you don''t believe me, ask your mother if you''ve done well."


    Beans watched as Chun Jiao washed his face and brought him to the house.


    When Zhang Liu saw his daughter, she suddenly remembered that his daughter told him to go buy a chick cub.


    "That''s right, I don''t have a job right now. Your sister is in the kitchen, so I''ll have to wait a bit before cooking dinner. Why don''t we go to the village and buy some chicks?"


    Hearing that his mother was going to the chick cub, Chun Jiao was very happy.


    "Mom, I''ll go with you."


    The little girl looked eagerly at her mother, hoping that she would agree.


    Mother won''t take you there, because I want to go to the old elder''s house along the way and ask him about the land opening. Your sister also said that we have to open some land, so we can''t always rely on others. It would be a waste to spend all our money to buy food.


    He didn''t care whether his little girl understood what he said or not, as this place had to be opened, he had to beg the Old Village Chief to give this piece of land to him. In any case, no one came here to fight with him for it, as long as the Old Village Head agreed, he could take it as his own, and he would also have to tell the Old Village Head about the house.


    When Zhang Liu said these words, she had already walked to the courtyard.


    "I''ll go with you. I''ll be your companion."


    Grandmother Qian listened to her son learning about Zhang Liu''s family. She was afraid that Zhang Liu would be bullied in the village.


    "Rest for now. I can take care of myself."


    Zhang Liu was afraid that Aunt Qian was tired. After hearing from Mingzi that her health was not good, she did not want her to worry too much.


    "It''s just a matter of a few steps. It''s not like we''re just doing nothing. Let''s go."


    Grandmother Qian got up from the small stool. Zhang Liu hurried over to support her.


    "Then let''s go, the two of us are going to the village."


    As they walked, Zhang Liu pressed the purse in front of her chest, feeling slightly more confident.


    The two of them held each other''s arms as they headed towards the village. They directly went to the old elder''s house.


    "Is the old chief at home?"


    Zhang Liu walked to the old village chief''s house and knocked on his door. Although Zhang Liu did not often go to the village, she still recognized the old village elder''s house since he was the only official in the village.


    "Who is it?"


    The old woman''s voice came out from the courtyard. Zhang Liu heard what seemed to be the voice of Village Head Wife.


    "Aunt, it''s me, the eldest daughter-in-law of the Lin Clan, the village head, from the west."


    Afraid that if he said his name, the other party wouldn''t know who he was. Zhang Liu still reported his name to Lin Family Mansion first, and wanted to enter the courtyard to explain his name to his aunt.


    "Oh, the Daqing family. Come in."


    The big door opened, it was indeed the Village Head Wife.


    "Aunty, sorry to bother you. I came today for a favor from the Old Village Head."


    Hearing that Zhang Liu had something to ask of the Old Village Chief, the Village Head Wife finally remembered that Zhang Liu had left.


    "Oh, I remember now. I heard that you left Daqing and the children all went with you? "You sure are bold."


    Even though he knew that the Lin Clan''s old granny was a formidable person, it wasn''t easy for her to bring her child out on a one-on-one trip.


    "Zhang Liu is here, come, sit over here, why are you looking for me?"


    The old Village Chief had already heard the sounds coming from the courtyard and came out. Although the people in the village could not read, and did not need to write any documents, and could only tie cloth strips outside the door, they still had to report this to the Village Chief. Therefore, the old Village Chief knew Zhang Liu''s name.


    Old Village Head, it''s like this. I''m currently living with my child in a good home in Dou Wang. That child is kind and took in all four of our mothers, but we can''t stay in his house forever.


    Hearing Dou Wang''s good name, the old elder let out a sigh. That child was quite pitiful, but there was nothing he could do about it, all he could do was to help him. Now that there was someone who didn''t mind him and was willing to stay with him as his neighbor, the old elder naturally felt happy.


    That''s just an empty space, it''s empty even if it''s empty. You can build it, do you need me to find some villagers to help you? A woman like you with a few children might not be able to build this house.


    The old elder was kind. When he heard that Zhang Liu wanted to build a house, he asked the village people to help him.


    "There''s no need. Old Village Head, thank you for your kindness. I''ve already invited the workers over. Everyone in our village is busy. Besides, I''m afraid they don''t want to go over there."


    Even if Zhang Liu did not say it, the old elder still knew what Zhang Liu meant. The people of the village despised Wang Lang, and no one was willing to walk that way, it was only because he had asked the people of the village to help Wang Wu build the house that he had forced himself to beg and threaten them with did he manage to build the house.


    "Oh, I''ve hired a job. That would save me the trouble of listening to some nonsense."


    It wasn''t just Dou Wang, there were also people gossiping behind Zhang Liu''s back now that she was gone. Although Li Li and him didn''t sound as bad as giving up on each other, but in the end, she had been dumped by a man. Moreover, the Lin Family still had a Old Lady Lin and a Second Aunt Lin, how could they talk to Zhang Liu lightly?


    "Come, make a handprint here to prove that I agree to your use of that piece of land."


    Although he could not read a word, the Old Village Chief had his own method of memorizing the contents of the book. He took out a thick book and wrote down a few symbols with his pen, then had Zhang Liu to press her hand on the book behind him.


    "Is this a handprint for building a house? Or do you want to use the handprint from that piece of land? "


    Zhang Liu wanted to ask more clearly.


    "It''s a handprint for building a house. If you press your handprint, you will be able to build a house there, and the house will belong to you."


    After Zhang Liu heard the Old Village Chief say this, she pressed a hand seal onto it and then continued to speak about his requirements.


    "Old Village Chief, there''s still one more thing that I want to do. Otherwise, my entire family will starve to death. Can''t you just open your shop at the back of our house?"


    Hearing that, the old elder hesitated for a moment.


    It''s a little hard to open up. Oh, it''s not that I don''t want you to drive it, but I''m worried that our village will have more land to open up there. Even if you do, you might not even get a good harvest in the first two years.

 C65

    The first year or two was not that easy to pass. The villagers did not want to start a new land, but because they did not want to talk about the hard work it took to open a new land and could not see any harvest in the first two years, no one wanted to waste any time.


    "You have three children with you, and you have to pluck grass, pick rocks, fertilize and so on. The harvest is not good, and you have to do a lot more work than those who are familiar with it. "Although the eldest girl is eight years old and can help you with some of the family chores, she is still young when it comes to working in the fields after all."


    "Thank you for your concern, Old Village Head. I still have some money with me, I can barely make one. How much food I can get is better than nothing. One or two years of rest would be enough. It''s better than not having any land at all."


    "Did the Lin Clan not bring you anything when you left the Lin Clan?


    The old village chief did not dare to directly say money or anything like that. Listening to Zhang Liu, he felt that it was better to take care of them.


    "Hey, it''s already the past. Why are you still mentioning it? Life always has to be passed away. It''s better to rely on yourself to point fingers at others."


    However, Zhang Liu didn''t want to say anything else after she walked out of that house. Not to mention the others, but she also didn''t want to rely on the Lin Clan to survive. She also didn''t want to talk about the matters of the Lin Clan in the future.


    Hearing Zhang Liu''s reply, the Old Village Chief could guess that the Lin Family did not bring anything for Zhang Liu.


    "Sigh, it''s hard enough for you to bring three children with you. If there''s anything you can''t solve, come find me. If it''s something you can help with, I can at least help a little. If it''s inconvenient, you can also find your wife."


    Village Head Wife hastily replied.


    "Right, right, right, Zhang Liu, if you have anything that''s difficult to deal with, tell me, if Aunt is able to help you, she will definitely not refuse."


    She had followed the Old Village Chief for all these years, so she could roughly guess what had happened. After hearing Zhang Liu not mention how the Lin Family treated her unfairly, she only said that she had lived her own life, and from the words that were spoken, there was no resentment or discontent towards the Lin Family. It could be seen that she really did not blame the Lin Family in her heart.


    Old Granny Lin, on the other hand, was spreading the rumours about how her daughter-in-law had let them down, tormenting themselves slyly and greedily, and being forced into a corner, she should have given up on her pickled goods. With just this comparison, the two of them were already on the same level, saying that they were inferior to others behind their backs was something to be reckoned with.


    There was no one else in the village who did not know that the Lin Family''s work was done by this eldest daughter-in-law. That Second Aunt Lin was the lazy and craving one, and the Lin Family''s work was even worse.


    "It''s good that you came out so you don''t have to suffer the wrath of your mother-in-law anymore. We all know that old lady Lin has an unforgiving temperament. Just these few days, there have been gossip everywhere saying that you forced his Daqing to go with you.


    The old elder saw that his wife was becoming more and more confused, so he hurriedly cut her off and left. What was the use of saying all this? It was even more disturbing.


    "Enough, all I care about is passing down this information, Zhang Liu already said it all, if you have a good time yourself, don''t worry about others."


    Interrupted by Old, Village Head Wife also felt that he had said too much.


    "Yes, yes, yes, look at my mouth, there''s no way I can open the door, I feel sorry for Zhang Liu, it might be a good thing to separate them, who knows, I still have to watch on, Zhang Liu, if you have any difficulties, just come and tell me."


    Zhang Liu was amused by Village Head Wife''s bluntness. He was indeed a warm-hearted person.


    Aunt, who in our village has a chick cub in their arms, I want to buy a few to take care of. Chun Jiao came out of his grandma''s house thinking about the chickens at home, I''m not too familiar with the people in the village, and I don''t know which families will sell these.


    There are, there are many families in the village that have chick cub s, but I don''t know how to sell them in the town. Those few chickens aren''t worth running so far away, and I''m afraid that I might have to suffer too much to death.


    When the old village chief heard his wife say that she wanted to take Zhang Liu to buy some puppies, he quickly drew some symbols on the book, and then had Zhang Liu press his hand on it.


    "Hey, Zhang Liu, after you press the handprint, you can build the house and open up the land. After you open up the land, come and report to me again, I want to know how many places you have opened up so that I know the statistics of the town. The first two years you opened the wasteland, you did not have to pay taxes, and after the third year, you will have to pay taxes.


    Zhang Liu knew about the issue of paying taxes. On the day of paying taxes every year, there would be endless swearing in the Lin Family courtyard, as the Lin Family''s old lady hated to snatch things from his hands the most, but with regards to the rules set by the Imperial Court, she was naturally powerless, and could only scold and vent out her hatred. Of course, there were also those who were caught in the crossfire, who would receive two more scoldings and two more beatings.


    "I know. Old Village Chief, thank you."


    Zhang Liu pressed her fingerprint once again. Even if the Old Village Chief was done reporting, it was all thanks to the fact that the villagers could not read, otherwise, the procedures would have been much more complicated. With just a few words, he was able to solve the problem.


    "What are you thanking me for? It''s your neighbor''s, how can I not help you? Rest assured, I''ll help you if you can. You can look for me if you want. I can speak for the people in the village."


    The old elder also thought about it. Once Zhang Liu had built a room and left it open, maybe the others would just go and find trouble for him.


    "Then in the future, I''ll have to trouble you to take care of the old Village Head. I''ll fill in the trouble for you today, that''s all. I''ll let my aunt take me to buy some chickens now."


    After all that had to be said, the Old Village Chief let the Old lead the people out.


    The Lin Family would definitely be jealous of the Lin Family. Thinking about how the Lin Family would still be living in the old house that was over twenty years old, and the house that''s family would always be living in, the old elder felt that if he were to move out, the Lin Family would also want to be proud of himself.


    It was just that everyone had thought that the Lin Clan''s Old Granny would look for trouble, but they didn''t expect that it would happen so quickly. Village Head Wife brought Zhang Liu to a few stores, bought the suitable chicken cubs, and sent the Village Head Wife to her doorstep.


    Originally, she wanted to buy ten chicks, but because it was so easy to buy thirty, she couldn''t even squeeze in the small basket she brought over. The chicks were about to fall, and it was true for the people of the village.


    "Let''s hurry up and go back. With the chickens being squeezed together like this, don''t hurt one or two other chickens. This is too heartbreaking."


    Seeing the basket full of chick cub, Grandmother Qian was also happy. Zhang Liu and her family were kind, good people always had to be rewarded.


    "Alright, let''s go back now. If we''re late, everyone will be hungry. We haven''t even made dinner yet."


    Zhang Liu was also a little anxious to go back and prepare dinner for the big guy, so with one hand holding the basket of chick cub and the other holding Grandmother Qian, the two of them quickly walked towards the east side of the village.


    "Zhang Liu, you little slut, you stole my goods, stop right there."


    Just as the two of them were about to leave the village, they were stopped by a shout from behind them. Zhang Liu did not need to turn her head to know who the people behind him were;


    Zhang Liu slowly turned back, and saw his former mother-in-law, the Lin family''s old lady being supported by the Second Aunt Lin, bumping and running over, panting heavily. It could be seen how rushed he was, but seeing that Zhang Liu had stopped and turned back, the Old Lady Lin finally sighed a breath of relief.


    "You ¡­" "You useless trash, you still dare to follow things after leaving my Lin Family''s doorstep? Let''s see if I won''t rip you to shreds."


    Old Lady Lin''s mouth started tearing up, but in the end, she still ran a distance, and her breathing was not stable yet. Although her body was strong, but suddenly rushing to run this distance really made her a little breathless.


    As for Zhang Liu, who had been scolded like this by Old Lady Lin, his heart couldn''t help but churn. She was already so far away from the Lin Family, to think that Old Lady Lin would still not forgive him.


    "Mother ¡­"


    "Pei, who is your mother? You lousy trash, once you leave our Lin Family, you will no longer be related to our Lin Family. However, you must return the things that you have left behind from our Lin Family."


    There were already a lot of women in the village surrounding them. Old Lady Lin''s run had really attracted a lot of people.


    "Forest..." "My grandma, when I left the Lin Clan, I only took two sets of clothes. You have already checked the package, why are you saying that I followed the Lin Clan''s belongings?"


    The village women who were spectating laughed, the Lin Family actually allowed Zhang Liu to clean herself and leave the house.


    It must be known that Zhang Liu left the Lin Family and had three children with him, the Lin Family had truly done an extreme job, this was far from being able to afford it, not to mention giving money to them, they even wanted to inspect their burden, and they actually dared to belittle Zhang Liu. Although everyone knew that the Old Lady Lin was not righteous, it was still rare to see him in such a state.

 C66

    Old Madam Lin was shushed by the villagers and immediately became furious.


    "What are you trying to coax? I''m going to teach my wife a lesson. What should I teach you?"


    Grandmother Qian, who had been silent all this time, suddenly appeared on stage, almost choking Old Lady Lin to death.


    The more Zhang Liu talked, the more excited he became. She who never fought for anything, suddenly felt like she couldn''t control her emotions.


    Or do you want to say, if you lose money in your room, tell me how much you lost, everyone in your Lin Family has a fair amount of money, so you''d better not say that it''s all yours.


    Zhang Liu was obviously being too extreme, with just these words, it infuriated Old Lady Lin, she heard Zhang Liu say that her family had a lot of money, and Old Lady Lin was even scratching her head in frustration, if that money was really good for her family, then how could it be taken away by this bitch, she did not know how she managed to save that money.


    "Don''t worry about how much money our Lin Family has. When you left, you said that you wouldn''t be allowed to take anything from the Lin Family since you want to take their child. Taking two sets of clothes from you is already my wife''s kindness."


    There were boos from the crowd once again. Although no one wanted to offend this old lady who had a wicked mouth, hearing her speak such open and malicious words, many people still could not accept it, it was too disgusting. Fortunately, there were more people, and there were more people booing.


    Old Lady Lin wanted to scold him, but when she looked at the people around her, she did not know who to scold. After all, with half a village of women here, no matter how good she was at fighting, if she angered the masses, there would be no good outcome. However, she could not take this lying down, and could only vent on her daughter-in-law beside her.


    "Are you dead? He didn''t even know how to fart. Was this the situation then? Did our Lin Clan say so?


    Second Aunt Lin was scolded by her mother-in-law until he could not lift his head. This was not a matter of raising his price, how could her mother-in-law say it so brazenly?


    "Therefore, no matter what you take away from the Lin Family, you must hand it over."


    Old Lady Lin had even targeted Zhang Liu, she didn''t want to think about anything else right now, as long as she could dig out her money from Zhang Liu''s hands.


    Earlier, when his second wife ran home, she said she heard the woman from the village say that her eldest sister-in-law came to the village to buy chicken puppies, and also bought dozens of them. This was barely twenty or thirty coins, ah, the Old Lady Lin was already angered, this slut must have taken them away when she left the Lin Family, if not, where did she get the money from?


    "Grandmother Lin, I''m curious, where did you get the confidence to say that I took the Lin Family''s money? Ever since I married into the Lin Family, I haven''t seen what copper coins look like, what right do you have to ask me to hand over the money? If you have evidence, you can just directly report it."


    was enraged, he had been suppressed by the Lin Family for so many years, and finally managed to live the life he had thought of, but he never thought that they would still not let go. Seeing Old Lady Lin''s greedy look, Zhang Liu could not describe her disgust, why did she live in that kind of place for so many years, it was all thanks to eldest daughter that he was finally able to free herself.


    From the moment they left, this was the first time Zhang Liu had truly realized that Spring Warm was right. If she were to continue living in that kind of home, she would have to suffer for her entire life.


    "Announcement? You stole our Lin Family''s money, and yet you still dare to call us informants? I can see that you, a gatekeeper, truly do not know how high the heavens are, so quickly hand over the money, or else I will really report you. At that time, I will let you have your way. "


    Zhang Liu was so angry that her face was flushed red, just as she was about to open her mouth to retort, she was pulled back by Grandmother Qian.


    "Grandmother Lin, since you said that Zhang Liu took your Lin Family''s money, then you should know how much money she took. Can you please tell us how much money she took?"


    Grandmother Qian could see that this old lady Lin''s life was not that good. She did not hold back when she tried to take her wife captive, and it seemed that she had bullied Zhang Liu quite a bit.


    "How did she manage to save up a small portion? Who knows how much?"


    Grandmother Qian was amused.


    "Zhang Liu saved her money by herself, how did she save it? I heard what you guys said just now, she rarely goes out of her house, she''s always locked up working at home."


    The village ladies at the side were not idle, the Grandmother Qian had heard too much about Zhang Liu and felt that she was not worth it. Such an capable wife, the Lin Family did not know how to cherish her, it was because the Lin Family had eyes but were blind. Today, she had to properly protect Zhang Liu, so that she would not be bullied by others.


    No matter what, the Grandmother Qian was much stronger than the villagers, after all, they were people who lived in the town, and they had much more experience than the villagers, even if it was a war of words, the Old Lady Lin might not even be a match for them. At the beginning of Ming Zi''s trouble, he was not a match for them, and the Grandmother Qian, in order to protect his son, had fought many times for him.


    "Don''t worry about our family matters. She took it. Otherwise, where else would she have gotten the silver from?"


    Madam Lin started to act shamelessly, but Grandmother Qian was not afraid of her.


    "It''s not certain now that I''ll return the favor of your family."


    "What do you mean, it''s not certain? Zhang Liu took the money from our house, otherwise, how could she buy dozens of chicken puppies."


    Only then did the village woman completely understand, the old lady Lin was jealous to see Zhang Liu buy chicken babies.


    "If she doesn''t have any money now, then leave the chick behind. In any case, we can''t let this vixen get away with it. She''s a slut and a lost star."


    Sure enough, the Old Lady Lin had rushed towards these dozens of chicken puppies, and after being forced into a corner, they became angry from embarrassment.


    "Just one more curse. If you dare to curse one more time, you old granny, I''ll let you have a hard time."


    Old Lady Lin was scolding so maliciously that she could not bear to listen anymore. Seeing Zhang Liu''s eyes turn red, she pulled Zhang Liu behind him.


    "Just which spring onion do you think you are that dares to compete with me? In the entire Reliance Village, no one dares to challenge me."


    Although Old Lady Lin looked like she was very stubborn as she rolled up her sleeves, but hearing that she did not seem to be scolding anyone, she knew that she was not confident. As expected, she was strong on the outside but weak on the inside.


    "I''m shouting now. How about it? Do you dare to poke with your finger?"


    Not only did Grandmother Qian not retreat, she took a step forward instead. This aura, there was no one left, Old Lady Lin was forced to retreat a step by her.


    Zhang Liu did not dare to directly clash with Old Lady Lin, so other people did not know, but she knew that Grandmother Qian''s health was not good, and could not compare to Old Lady Lin''s strong body, so she pulled at her body from the back, and then, Old Lady Lin started to feel cocky.


    Zhang Liu, what''s the meaning of hiding behind others and becoming a turtle? Hurry up and return the money.


    When Old Lady Lin saw Grandmother Qian take a step back, she couldn''t help but take another step forward.


    "Just tell us how much money I took from your house. Let everyone know how much it is worth for you to chase after us and ask for it."


    When Zhang Liu heard Old Lady Lin say this, she was willing to give it her all. After all, she couldn''t possibly implicate Grandmother Qian in this, so she quickly settled this matter.


    "Twenty ¡­ "Hmm ¡­" Thirty ¡­ If you don''t want to hand over 30 gold, then hand over that chicken cub. "


    Old Lady Lin wanted to say more, but thinking that these chickens were worth only 30 gold, Zhang Liu would not be able to afford more.


    "Your old Lin family originally only has this much money, do you really need me to steal it?" It''s really hilarious. "


    Zhang Liu took out his money pouch and shook it a few times. The women who were standing close to him heard the sound of coins colliding with each other.


    Grandmother Lin, let''s not talk about the fact that your family only has 30 coins, even if you have more, I still would not be interested in it. In this money bag, there is already more than 100 coins, just tell me how much I stole from your family.


    The village woman''s eyes lit up when she saw the money pouch in Zhang Liu''s hands. It was over a hundred years old, how many months would this bag of money last?


    "So you stole so much, what else do you have to say this time?"


    Zhang Liu was shocked speechless by Old Lady Lin''s shamelessness.


    "Grandmother Lin, are you trying to be shameless? You''ve already caught up to the thick walls, your Lin Family doesn''t have that many gold coins, and you still dare to say that Zhang Liu stole your family''s money, are you sure you didn''t bring your face out?"


    How could the Lin Family not have 100 gold? They did not dare say that they had an extra two or three silver, it was just that the Lin Family''s old lady had never given Zhang Liu this silver before.


    Zhang Liu, quickly hand over this bag of silver coins, or else, you won''t be able to leave this village today. Old Second''s wife, go back and call your boss over, and bring your father-in-law over as well. "


    Old Lady Lin took a step to the side and stood on the road out of the village towards the east.


    "I really want to see how you can return to that wild brat from the Heaven Slaughter Steppes after stealing our Lin Family''s money. I really didn''t see it, so I thought you had earned your own private money. Now, it seems that you have definitely stolen my true identity."


    The village ladies laughed even harder. When the old lady from the Lin Family saw the price, she stopped yelling for thirty coins. Grandmother Qian was also tickled by her shamelessness.


    "Old Lady Lin, no matter how much silver Zhang Liu has, it all belongs to your Lin Family."

 C67

    Old Lady Lin did not know how to write the word ashamed.


    "That''s true. Where did a single widow like her get the money from? Could it be that she got it from the nurturing of a man?" If I don''t raise a man, how could I have gotten so much money? Even digging a hole in the ground wouldn''t be enough to get so many copper coins, right? "


    Old Lady Lin was suddenly kicked to the ground, she chewed on the ground, and a tooth was knocked out, so she naturally choked back her curses.


    "Grandma, please go back first. We''re here."


    Ming Zi very respectfully invited Zhang Liu to go back. Seeing Zhang Liu''s pair of tears, he had a different feeling in her heart, it was as if she had seen herself being bullied in the past while being powerless to retaliate.


    "You don''t have to leave yet. Why didn''t you make it clear? Let my mother carry the blame and walk away. Mother, don''t cry. It''s not like you''ve done anything. The one who should be crying is her."


    Lin Chunnuan arrived in front of Old Lady Lin in two steps and raised her hand to wave at him.


    Ming Zi quickly pulled Lin Chunnuan back. With this slap, Lin Chunnuan, the granddaughter of the family, would not be able to touch the old lady at all. Everyone in the village had to know that Lin Chunnuan had disobeyed them and committed the crime, even if Old Lady Lin was at fault and they were outsider enough to do it, Lin Chunnuan would definitely not be able to touch the old lady''s finger.


    Lin Chunnuan obviously knew what Ming Zi was trying to do, even though she was truly unwilling, she controlled herself and continued to attack.


    "What, you''re not satisfied with sending all four of us out? Are you happy that you still want to sully my mother''s reputation?"


    With that, he said to the village women around him,


    "Ladies and gentlemen, my mother has lived in the village for so many years. Everyone should know a little about her."


    "My mother is at the Lin Family, and she was scolded and forced to work hard every day to survive. Everyone should have heard of this, and in the entire Lin Family courtyard, only my mother was willing to work. I believe that everyone can hear the words of this Grandmother Lin right?"


    "I just don''t understand, if a daughter-in-law who came from Old Lin''s family had a bad reputation, what benefits would it bring to their Old Lin family, I really want to tear this person''s heart apart to see, dark to the point where I would not care about my own benefits, how much water would my brain go through."


    That was true, even if Zhang Liu left the Lin Family, she was still once the Lin Family''s daughter-in-law. If Old Lady Lin disgraced her, then wouldn''t that just be discrediting Old Lin''s family?


    In the future, everyone would still laugh at old Lin Family, what''s there to be proud of about, if it was someone else, it would be too late to hide it, if Zhang Liu was really like that, it would not harm her, in any case, Zhang Liu had already walked out of the Lin Family gates, and she could take care of it herself.


    "You stinking girl, you still dare to stand here and speak up for your mother. If she did not have that kind of heart, why would she insist on leaving? My Lin Family would never let her down."


    Old Lady Lin still ignored the random firing of cannons, causing all the women in the village to be unable to continue listening.


    "Granny Lin, if Zhang Liu really had that kind of heart, would she have brought her three children with her when she came out of the Lin Family household? Furthermore, she has been your Lin Family''s daughter-in-law for so many years.


    Hearing someone speak up for Zhang Liu, Old Lady Lin became even more furious, and coincidentally, Second Aunt Lin brought the three men from her family over. When Old Lady Lin saw that someone had come, she became even more loyal.


    "What do you know? Zhang Liu is a restless guy, her bones are so light that she''s not even at the 2nd or 2nd layer. She''s always been thinking about finding a man, you guys don''t understand her."


    Immediately, their faces turned black. No matter what, those who left the Lin Family would have to be clean and clean, otherwise, how could the Lin Family stay in the village in the future? If they could not even control their own wives, how could they possibly lose face?


    Lin Daqing, who was looking at his mother''s broken mouth and the pain in his heart, couldn''t hold back anymore.


    "Mother, what are you saying? Zhang Liu has always been peaceful in our family."


    If his wife was restless, and he was not a green turtles, no matter how boring and depressing they were, they would not be able to endure this. Therefore, Lin Daqing was the first to speak out for the three men in the Lin Family.


    "What do you know? If you don''t want to be a wild man, why do I have to be friends with you?" Your heart is just too kind, and you have always been kept in the dark by this bitch. "


    Old Granny Lin persisted on with her argument, refusing to relax in the slightest.


    Seeing that his mother was spitting blood and even ruining his wife, Lin Daqing felt that his mother was truly despicable. Was his mother trying to kill his wife or him?


    It was just that Lin Daqing did not expect that the person who would help him would be the eldest daughter who followed his wife out of the Lin Family residence.


    "Grandmother Lin, do you really want everyone to know why my mother left? If your Lin Family isn''t afraid of the villagers finding out, then I might as well tell everyone else. "


    When Lin Chunnuan said this, Lin Dazhuang stood up even faster than Lin Shuang.


    "Warm Spring, what are you saying. No matter what, you and your mother came from the Lin Family, we are still family after all."


    Look, you''re still surnamed Lin, and you''re also covered in the Lin Family''s blood, so you should at least leave something behind, no matter how low you look. Today''s matter is over, your grandmother is confused, how could there be any money to steal from your family, and in total you don''t have many copper coins.


    Although everyone in the village had a lot of money, money was not as important as family love. Even though there were some who sold their daughters in the year of disaster, they couldn''t sell their daughters in other houses even in those years, not to mention the fact that they were living a peaceful life now.


    Furthermore, if Lin Chunnuan had gotten married back then, it would have been okay, but she had still gotten married into the town. As long as they said that they had been deceived, they could cover it up, but that did not happen.


    "Why are you speaking up for these ladies? Are you all crazy?"


    Granny Lin saw that her second son was not looking his way, and was so angry that his entire body started to emit smoke. However, Lin Shuang grabbed onto her, and directly walked towards home.


    "What are you doing? I still want to teach that stinking girl and that dead bitch a lesson. Both of you aren''t helping yet you''re here to stir up trouble. Are you all crazy? Can''t you tell us what''s going on?"


    He had already been dragged far away, and he could still hear the old couple''s conversation sounding out.


    "You''re the crazy one, hurry up and go home, don''t embarrass me outside."


    "Then that''s that. Warm Spring, let me apologize to your mother on your behalf. When I''m old, this brain isn''t clear. Don''t take what she said seriously. Don''t take it seriously. Bro, let''s go."


    Lin Dazhuang reached out and grabbed Lin Daqing, walking in the direction of his home. Lin Daqing was still a little reluctant to part with his wife and children, but he was really disappointed when he saw that they had gone.


    "Bro, let''s go. Stop looking and don''t let them rush over. We can''t beat them. They''re all from the town."


    Others might not know Ming Zi and a few others, but Lin Dazhuang knew them. He had followed the village men to the town to look for a way out, and he seemed to have seen them come into contact with these people, but he just hadn''t gotten close to them.


    Seeing that Second Aunt Lin had also followed behind his man and left, no matter how much the villagers hesitated, they could tell that something was amiss. It seemed like the reason for Zhang Liu and Li Jun''s relationship was because of the Lin Family''s misdeeds, and that Old Lady Lin even dared to come out and speak ill of Zhang Liu, the two of them were obviously giving face to their Old Lin Family.


    In an instant, the village women burst into an uproar.


    "Zhang Liu, don''t lower yourself to the Old Lady Lin, she''s that kind of person. She didn''t acknowledge anyone with her mouth and was extremely stinky, we all know that you aren''t that kind of person."


    "That''s right, Zhang Liu. If there''s anything that''s difficult to do in the future, just tell this big guy that it''s not easy for him to take care of this child alone. If there''s anything that we can help out, we will help out."


    The villagers were still kind and kind, seeing that the matter was not wrong, they immediately felt sympathy for Zhang Liu and her daughter.


    Thank you, aunties. My mother is not in a good mood right now, so we''ll go back first, and perhaps we''ll have to trouble you all in the future. When that time comes, we''ll definitely not decline if our family is able to help us.


    If he could get along well with the villagers, it would be better than letting them stand by the Lin Family''s side. At the very least, the next time old lady Lin scolded him, there would not necessarily be people standing on her side, even if he did not have any good feelings towards the villagers. Lin Chunnuan understood the logic of drowning people with his saliva.

 C68

    Lin Chunnuan said some polite words, the women in the village naturally agreed with him. Everyone was helping each other, so how could anyone not agree to this matter? As for how to handle the situation when the time came, of course, it would come later.


    When he thought about Dou Wang''s good experiences, Lin Chunnuan did not have a good impression of the villagers. Although the people at this time were all stupid and believe in ghosts and gods, Dou Wang had already moved to the big east side of the city and was bullied a lot.


    Grandmother Qian really didn''t feel like she did anything. Compared to how Zhang Liu treated her, she felt that she had done too little.


    "Grandmother Qian, Mother, you two don''t have to thank each other anymore. Quickly bring the chick cub home and place it in the chicken coop, don''t be so heartbroken about squeezing it in. aconitine knows that you guys have come to buy the chick cub, so they have already made a small chicken nest for our chick cub.


    Zhang Liu happily touched her daughter''s little head.


    "chick cub are too small, and can''t be kept in a chicken coop yet. We have to bring them back to our house at night, and they will have to be raised for a few days before they can be placed in the chicken coop. We need to teach them a lesson on a big bamboo plaque, and it will be better if we don''t climb out at night."


    "Alright, I will make one up when I get back later. Dingzi and Ergong Zi are still making up bamboo plaque s, An Zi and I will make up big bamboo plaque s for them. In any case, good brothers Wang and I do not lack bamboo sticks, it should be enough."


    Ming Zi spoke up naturally, and Zhang Liu merely grunted, then left.


    She wanted to thank Ming Zi, but it was just that Zhang Liu found that she was unable to say anything. Just now, Ming Zi, Dou and An Zi had helped him greatly.


    Zhang Liu thought that in the future, she would treat the young lad better and be more concerned. After working at her own home for the past few days, he would not treat them unfairly. When they walked back home, she saw Dou Wang leading Chun Jiao and Chun Xiao to stand by the door and watch them, but when they saw that they were back, Chun Jiao and Chun Xiao quickly ran over.


    It frightened Zhang Liu so much that she kept yelling for the two to be careful. Ming Zi and Dou Zi walked over quickly and carried the children in their arms one by one. Only then did Zhang Liu calm down.


    "Why did you run so fast? What do we do if you fall?"


    However, Chun Jiao did not care about what his mother said.


    "Mother, mother ¡­"


    Zhang Liu was a little curious about Chun Jiao''s performance.


    "What''s wrong with Chun Jiao? Scared? "


    The basket containing the chick cub had already been lifted by An Zi, so Zhang Liu reached out and hugged Chun Jiao from Dou Zi''s embrace, softly patting her daughter.


    "Chun Jiao isn''t afraid, Mother is here, I''m not afraid."


    Zhang Liu didn''t know why his youngest daughter had such an expression on her face, whether she was going to cry or not, it looked like she was very worried. Logically speaking, with so many people at home and Dou Wang accompanying her, she shouldn''t be scared.


    Lin Chunnuan touched her sister''s little hand.


    "When you met with danger in the village, Chun Jiao ran over and told us. She was waiting for the chick cub at home to get anxious, so she went to the village to look for you."


    Thinking about how embarrassed her sister looked when she ran back just now, Lin Chunnuan also felt a pang in his heart.


    "We, Chun Jiao, are really smart. We came back to look for someone to help, but we ran a little too fast. We fell and broke our hands."


    Although it had been carefully cleaned before, the place that had been damaged wasn''t as good as it seemed. It made Zhang Liu''s heart ache, and her eyes turn red again. She hugged his little girl and kissed her a few times with all her might.


    "Mom, Mom, I want to hug you too."


    Chun Xiao held her two small hands, and also wanted to hug her mother. When Second Sister ran back just now, he was also shocked.


    Mother, hug us Chun Xiao too.


    The beans picked Chun Jiao up and carried him back. Zhang Liu picked him up from the ground right in Ming Zi''s hands.


    "Aunt, let''s go in first. We''ll have a rest and have a talk."


    Dou Wang really couldn''t hug Zhang Liu like Chun Jiao and Chun Xiao did. He could only express his concern in this way.


    Zhang Liu nodded her head, she also needed to recover her emotions now. Once she entered the courtyard, she saw that a corner of the courtyard had already been cleaned up, and a small pen had already wrapped around a small fence. There was a not-so-small chicken nest at the corner of the wall, and from the looks of it, when she was doing it, she was thinking about the time when the chickens had grown up.


    "Yo, you''ve done well. Let the chick cub inside to relax and relax. What kind of situation are you in now?"


    Zhang Liu reached out to grab the basket in An Zi''s hands, but An Zi immediately grabbed the basket and placed the chicks inside the fencing. Chun Jiao pinched the beans off, climbed down and also ran over to help set up the chick cub.


    Naturally, Chun Xiao wasn''t willing to fall behind, and didn''t let his mother carry him anymore. He also helped set up the chickens, and Little Spot, who had been following by Dou Wang''s side the whole time, also followed closely behind, circling around Lin Chunxiao. Zhang Liu was a little worried.


    "Little Spot wouldn''t eat chickens, would he?"


    "Mom, it''s okay. Little Spot won''t eat the chickens. Little Spot knows what''s good for him. He''ll understand as long as you tell him."


    In fact, Lin Chunnuan didn''t know if Little Spot really understood her, but she felt that Little Spot was very popular and wouldn''t do anything wrong.


    Little Spot, these are our family''s chickens. You can''t bite into them, okay? When they grow up, they can lay eggs.


    Listening to his sister''s words, Lin Chunxiao rubbed Little Spot''s head, patiently trying to reason with him.


    In his mind, the egg drop was the most delicious dish. If he promised Little Spot to eat the egg drop, he definitely wouldn''t bite the chick anymore.


    "You have to be obedient, if you are obedient, you will get egg soup."


    Something that he had not eaten before became something that could not be forgotten even if he wanted to. Lin Chunnuan pulled his mother into the house and patted her hand.


    "Mom, don''t be upset about this matter. Our conditions are good now. In two days, I''ll go to town and buy some eggs. Just make some egg soup for your little brother."


    Lin Chunnuan could already guess what Zhang Liu was thinking just from her glance at him. However, this was already nothing in Lin Chunnuan''s heart, it was just a matter of eating two days earlier or two days later, money wasn''t really a big deal.


    "Mom, I''ll get you some water so you can wash your face and then rest. I''ll go cook."


    Lin Chunnuan still had two pots of tea that she needed to fry. Dou Wang''s good room still had a few bamboo plaque s that wanted to turn over their tea leaves, so she quickly went to get some water for Zhang Liu. Then, she quickly went to pour some tea.


    "Let me pour some tea. Spring Warm, go and fry the rest of the tea leaves. Otherwise, we won''t be able to eat anymore for dinner."


    Dou Wang had already done the cooking of the tea once, so he was quite familiar with the time and the wet and dry conditions of the tea leaves. It was a good thing that when Chun Jiao came back to look for someone, all the mint had already been washed and dried, otherwise, he would really be busy with this job.


    After Zhang Liu finished washing her face, she couldn''t stay idle either. She also didn''t want his eight-year-old daughter to cook a meal for a whole family, so she got up to help, but seeing that his daughter was still stir-frying tea, he walked out of the house. Ming Zi, An Zi and the others were already stuffing the grass in the thatched hut.


    hurriedly ran over to help them, exhorting Ming Zi and An Zi to be careful, while the rest of them stood at the sides to pass the grass over to them. Zhang Liu, along with the hooligans and hooligans, also stood there to pass the grass to them.


    Zhang Liu helped them carry the dried grass to the front of the shed, so that they did not have to run back and forth. Their speed had increased quite a bit, but after a while, Zhang Liu began to sweat profusely from the tip of her nose.


    "Sister-in-law, we don''t need you to do the work here. We can do it ourselves."


    After all, Zhang Liu was still the boss, and was also a woman. How could they let her do this kind of work, when the beans were thrown out, everyone advised Zhang Liu not to follow them, and when they saw that the second floor of the shed was filled with grass, Zhang Liu did not insist on helping.


    The roof of the shed was quite good, and the main frame of the house was covered with slabs of grass. As long as the grass was smooth, then it would be fine. Of course, there were also layers of grass that needed to be covered, so if it rained, the rain would flow down the stem of the grass and not leak into the house.


    The speed at which this grass was laid was even faster. After laying it down, it would take a bit of effort to use a thin wooden stick to secure the grass onto the roof. The wooden stick had to be placed on the top layer of grass, under the bottom layer of grass, otherwise, when it rained, the wooden stick would stop the rain.


    raised his head and looked at the two people bustling about on the roof of the shed. The two of them moved extremely fast, and the thatched roof of the shed was completed quickly and visibly.

 C69

    Only then did Zhang Liu return back to the courtyard. She first washed her hands and face, then filled two basins with water, and placed them on stools, so that when Ming Zi and the others returned, they would be able to wash up immediately.


    "Mother, are the chicks hungry? I think they''re a bit wilted."


    Zhang Liu said as she entered the kitchen. She saw that the spring heat had already finished frying all the tea leaves and the porridge had already been boiled in the pot. She was at the same time making the cornmeal, probably wanting to become a pot paste.


    She didn''t think much of it. On the contrary, she gave Dou Wang a fright. She held her hand, afraid that she would hit her face again. However, this time, she used too much force, so she spilled all the water on the plate she was holding.


    "What are you doing?"


    Lin Chunnuan''s actions of slapping her face wasn''t big, but Dou Wang''s words were pretty loud, causing Lin Chunnuan to jump in fright. If it wasn''t for Dou Wang holding her other hand, the small rice in her hand would probably have spilled onto the ground as well.


    "I didn''t do anything. I just felt that I was too weak to remember such an important matter."


    "It''s all my fault. I should have thought about this."


    Because he didn''t think through everything and Lin Chunnuan hitting him made Dou Wang feel very bad. He knew that Chun Wen wouldn''t blame him, but because she didn''t blame him, it made Dou Wang feel even worse.


    How can I blame you? I missed out on the bamboo tube myself, but it''s not a big problem. Mother said that every family in the village will have a bamboo tube, so I asked mother to go to the village later to buy a few of these things.


    Hearing that Chun Wen had thought of a solution so quickly, Dou Wang heaved a sigh of relief. It was just that he could have thought of something first, but had decided to spend money to resolve it when the time came. This made him feel a little awkward.


    After bringing out another plate of water, the little chicken ate the rice and drank the water. As expected, they became more energetic, and those few who had withered and didn''t like to move, Chun Jiao also fed them with rice grains. Then, he carried them over to drink some water.


    See, I knew it was hungry. Tomorrow, I will go and dig wild vegetables for them, and feed them to their fill everyday so that they can grow up faster. At that time, there will be eggs for Chun Xiao to make egg soup for him.


    Lin Chunnuan pinched Chun Jiao''s face, the little miss was too strong, he did not know if she had a good temper, when she grows up she will suffer losses because of her temper, looks like I have to save up more dowry for my little sister, when that time comes, if someone really wants to suppress my sister, I will use the dowry to smash him to death.


    Lin Chunnuan never thought that the girls of this generation would all be gentle and demure, and she would never let her little sister''s temper rise right. In her heart, her siblings could not be bullied by others, who cares who you are, they would never let you succeed.


    "Let''s go and see how the shed outside is doing. aconitine said that he will get bamboo plaque for the chickens, since it''s not here, it should be the shed."


    Lin Chunnuan really wanted to go inside the hut and check it out.


    "Alright, I just flipped over the tea leaves. I''ll go in the shed and flip over the tea leaves after I''ve finished looking through the tea leaves. It''s just nice."


    The two of them spoke as they walked out of the door. Chun Jiao also quickly ran over and held her sister''s hand as she followed them out. In the end, the two of them were disappointed.


    "Why did it already be done? I was still thinking about how to insert grass into the grid."


    Ming Zi and the others just happened to have finished doing everything, and were walking towards the courtyard. Hearing Lin Chunnuan''s words, they all laughed out loud.


    If anything looks good, just stuff it in and make it more compact, but it doesn''t have to be too tight either. If it''s too tightly stuffed, it''ll rot easily, especially if it''s like us, who haven''t dried it completely in less than a day. But we can''t be too loose.


    Lin Chunnuan didn''t know that a grass hut like this would actually need to say so much.


    "So that''s how it is. What a long way to learn. I still don''t know enough."


    Lin Chunnuan suddenly realised that she needed to worship even a simple thatched cottage, knowledge was too lacking.


    "What is there to learn about? This is how life is supposed to be. You''re too young. You''ll find out soon enough."


    Ming Zi did not think that there was anything worth flaunting, but Lin Chunnuan''s heart was moved.


    Even though he had lived for more than twenty years in his previous life, his current life was very different from his current one. Therefore, Mingzi was right, he had to lead his days bit by bit.


    "Let''s go back to the courtyard. My mother should have almost finished cooking dinner. The courtyard has already been filled with water for you. Go and wash first."


    After bringing them into the courtyard, Ming Zi and the others went to wash their hands and face, and Chun Wen went to the kitchen to look for Zhang Liu.


    "Let''s wait and see, today''s matter is too much. It''s already a little late and I should be hungry, so I only fried a plate of rabbit meat and then cooked a big pot of stew. I stewed yesterday''s wild chicken and pasted pot paste s on the sides and they are already ripe, so I just need some wild chicken to stew a little more, and they will be done soon."


    When Zhang Liu saw his daughter enter, she reached out and grabbed a piece of rabbit meat from a big porcelain bowl beside him and stuffed it into her mouth. She was not afraid of her daughter spicy, she had already realised that her daughter could eat spicy food recently, and would not be able to eat spicy and explosive food back at the Lin Family household. No one would ask her what her children liked to eat, as Zhang Liu did not know that her daughter liked spicy and spicy food.


    Ever since they came to Dou Wang''s good house, their daughter had already cooked a spicy dish twice, but she had only cooked a little. She was afraid that her brother and sister wouldn''t be able to eat it, so she only cooked a small serving.


    The rabbit meat was also the most suitable for this kind of taste, so Zhang Liu made a spicy hot rabbit meat today. The boys were also allowed to taste the rabbit meat, and if they wanted to eat more, they could make more. Of course, in the end, when the chilies exploded, they still cooked a few pieces for their younger son and daughter.


    After leaving the Lin Family, he could no longer feel the pressure of life. This was a new kind of life experience, Zhang Liu felt that his whole body was relaxed, as if a bird was finally able to fly freely in the sky.


    "I will go and get some tea from Wangzhige and help Mother set the table in a while."


    Seeing that the stew would take a while, Lin Chunnuan went into the house to start rummaging for tea. Only the last two bamboo plaque remained, Dou Wang did not manage to get her to do it.


    "That''s enough, you don''t have to do anything else. After you hang them up, they will be packed in. Only these two bamboo plaque are left. If you hang them up for drying again, they will live together."


    Lin Chunnuan taught him well, and Dou Wang knew how to speak some terms now. Hearing the words "reheat", Lin Chunnuan curled her lips.


    "Then let''s go set up the table. We can start eating soon. Everyone should be hungry."


    After Dou Wang had finished rummaging through the last of the tea leaves, the two of them went out to set up the table, using the same old table as before.


    Since the West-house was now occupied by the Spring Warm family, they could no longer hang the tea leaves, so they could only hang them on the table in the good house of Dou Wang. Without the table, Dou Wang had to hang the washed mint on the new table in the yard.


    "The table is a bit small, I guess I''ll have to eat today. Luckily, there aren''t too many dishes. Otherwise, I really wouldn''t be able to put it on the table."


    Dou Wang was setting up the dishes while lamenting that the table was too small.


    "When the time is out, have aconitine... Uncle and the others can help to set up a shelf in the courtyard, so we''ll have space to set up our things. "


    The two of them talked while they set up the table. Zhang Liu''s stew had also been cooked, and was brought out using a wooden basin, there were still half of the pot left, and this pot of food had been cooked quite a lot, but Zhang Liu was afraid that there were too many men, and that the food was not enough to eat.


    The beans also washed Chun Jiao''s hands and brought him in, while the Grandmother Qian led Chun Xiao out of the house. Just now, the ancestor and grandson were playing with Little Spot in the house, and the table was a little crowded, but it was also lively. Fortunately, there were enough chairs for them to sit on.


    Ming Zi and the others were a little embarrassed from having two meals a day of meat, but they had not done anything yet, so this meat was even good for their meals. If you added the meat of deer s that were distributed to their mouths at noon, there would be three meals of meat a day, but it was a life they had never even dreamed of.


    "Spring Warm, you can''t eat like this in the future. Steamed two pots of hot food to make a pot of soup, mixed with two side dishes, that would be a good meal. Otherwise, before the house can be built, you guys would have to let us eat until you''re poor."


    An Zi was also someone who was willing to speak. He got to know Spring Warm City very quickly, so he was not restricted when speaking.

 C70

    The youngsters were all very diligent, and helped to clean up the dishes when they were in the know.''s words, while helping, attracted the attention of the few young people, and they nodded their heads in agreement.


    "That''s right, don''t feed us meat every day. If we really can''t get back by eating smoothly, then what are we going to do when we get home?"


    But Grandmother Qian did not say the words'' spring warmth ''.


    Although it was a mud-stone house, Lin Chunnuan still wanted to build it with a style. Since she already built the house, why not cover it up a little and be careful about it? She wanted to draw her own thoughts for everyone to see, but remembered that there was no paper and brush at home.


    Lin Chunnuan had no choice but to lead everyone into the courtyard. Before the sky was completely dark, she used a wooden stick to draw on the ground.


    "Hey, this is the house I want."


    Lin Chunnuan explained as she pointed with the wooden stick.


    "This is the main entrance, it''s side by side with the Wangzhige''s house, but the courtyard is much bigger than the Wangzhige''s."


    This side of the house, in addition to the main door and the two sides of the door, there are two rooms on each side. Counting them, two of them are four, and three on each side are six. Adding the row of rooms at the back, there should be five to six rooms.


    Ming Zi and the rest did not expect Lin Chunnuan to build such a big house, and to even build this house as per the drawing, the courtyard was extremely big, it took up a lot of space, and Zhang Liu felt that building a house like this, was a little too big, too excessive.


    "It''s warm spring. Although the Old Village Chief said that we could take up a random plot of land, we can''t do anything about it."


    "Aiya, Mother, we shouldn''t waste this opportunity, let''s build a few more rooms, and the later arrivals will all be more convenient, the Grandmother Qian, Minzi uncle, the bean uncle and the others won''t be able to come visit us in the future, my grandpa, we''ll wait until we finish building a room, and also invite them to stay here for a few days, what do we do if there are fewer houses to stay in?"


    In addition, our family will also have more chickens and ducks in the future, so we might have to pour out a room for them. In short, we have the ability now, as well as people and land.


    As for Ming Zi, Dou Zi, and the others, they heard from him that they could come visit him in the future to live in a new house, how could they not be willing to build it. Everyone naturally thought about how to make this house beautiful, big and beautiful, and started to come up with ideas together, the pictures on the ground becoming more and more appropriate.


    Starting tomorrow, let''s first pick the grass and come back to dry, because this time we have to dry it out, otherwise the soil will be weak, and then we can pick the head of the rocks, lay the foundation, and pick more stones to come back, so that the foundation can be dug deeper, and we can build the house a little taller and make it look spacious, and we can live comfortably.


    Everyone followed his lead. In fact, when it came to building a house, Second Fool was the most knowledgeable of them all. It was just that Ming Zi had been preparing for the early stage, so everyone still listened to him.


    You have to pull back some of the wood and dry it under the sun first. In order to build a house, you have to dry it under the sun. Besides, once the house is built, you have to get some of the tables, cabinets, beds, etc.


    Hearing that they were talking about beating tables and cabinets, Lin Chunnuan became excited again.


    "Do you even know how to buy furniture?"


    This was really a pleasant surprise. When they came back, they thought that Grandmother Qian''s bed was just a bed frame when they saw it. Now that they think about it, they said it was a tenon bed.


    "Of course, I''m an expert in everything. What does Chun Wen want to fight? When the time comes, just tell me and I''ll be able to help you."


    Dingzi patted his chest. Among them, the nail was the best at carpentry.


    "nail-uncle, I will have to trouble you in the future, I have a lot of things to do, do you know how to carve flowers?"


    When he heard that there was a carpenter in the city, he immediately thought of another matter.


    "I do, what kind of flowers do you like, I can carve a lot of them. If you can draw them, I can carve them out as well."


    It was better than using wood. But he only thought about it, because there were no workers, and he did not want to find random people to pass on his ideas. He did not expect that before he had reached this step, there would be one that fell from the sky.


    When Dingzi heard that there was a place he could use the warmth of spring, he immediately nodded his head in satisfaction.


    Since he was young, he had always liked this art. He had even learned it from a master since he was young, but no one was willing to use him, so he had no choice but to get closer and closer to Mingzi and the others. In the end, the closer he got, the more people would not be able to use him anymore.


    Now that he had a use for him, Dingzi was very excited, which made him feel that he was also a capable person, capable of doing something that no one else could do, which made him somewhat proud. Who said that he was a hooligan, useless, obviously useful.


    Ming Zi saw that the sky had already darkened.


    "Isn''t going up the mountain a chopping exercise? Didn''t Wang Tong say that there was bamboo on the mountain?"


    "This won''t do. The bamboo on the mountain is wet, so I have to hang it for a long time. I want to use a dry bamboo tube. The more dry it is, the better it is."


    "Sure, I''ll buy it for you now."


    Hearing that his daughter was in a rush to use it, Zhang Liu quickly got up. The sky was already dark, and the later he got, the harder it was for him to knock on her door.


    "Mom, I''ll go with you. It''s not convenient for you to knock on the door when it''s dark."


    Lin Chunnuan also got up, and wanted to go with Zhang Liu. Grandmother Qian was not at ease with these two, she still had some lingering fear about what happened in the village today.


    "Warm Spring, it''s getting dark, it''s not convenient for you to go out by yourself, it''s better to stay at home to accompany Chun Jiao and Chun Xiao. We two will accompany your mother to the village, it''s more convenient for adults anyway, and with your Minzi uncle here, you don''t have to be afraid of any dangers."


    Grandmother Qian was really afraid that the lights would go dim, and if he met some random idlers who could not sleep well, it would be hard to listen to. In the end, Zhang Liu was still just a single wife who had just established her own clan, and if some random person were to run into him, it would be hard to say.


    When Ming Zi heard his mother say that he would accompany Zhang Liu to buy things, he was naturally willing. He quickly got up and followed the two people.


    "The luggage is in the good room. You can move the luggage to the grass hut and settle it there. My mother''s bed is covered with hay."


    "You guys go and get the luggage, I will go with aconitine, we have more people to talk about it clearly."


    Bean also followed Ming Zi outside. Since the meaning behind Aunt Qian''s words just now was that he was afraid that Sister-in-law would encounter some trouble, then it would be easier for him to follow. At least he wasn''t a man.


    They often committed acts of scoundrel in the town, so they naturally had a good understanding of this place. Mingzi also understood the meaning of the beans, and it was nothing more than giving people less opportunities to gossip.


    "Alright, you follow me."


    The four of them walked out of Dou Wang''s courtyard. On one side, Dou Wang was leading An Zi, Dingzi and Er Nong Zi to take their luggage, while on the other side, Lin Chunnuan was carrying some hay for the Grandmother Qian.


    "Warm Spring, you stay inside. It''s already dark outside, so don''t go outside. I''ll go get some hay later."


    Although there had been no one coming to the east side of the village, Minzi uncle and Minzi uncle''s caution had reminded Dou Wang that there were a lot of people at home and that Spring Warm''s House would have to invite people to build a house. It was hard to say who would really come to take advantage of the situation.


    She was not particularly worried, as the people these days were simple and simple. The probability of something bad happening was too low, just like Minzi uncle, Uncle An Zi and the others. In the eyes of the people in the town, they were nothing more than rogues, but in reality, they were kind inside, and using rogue as a camouflage was life''s pressure.


    But this was Dou Wang''s good intentions. Lin Chunnuan always had to appreciate this, so she simply listened to them and didn''t go out of the courtyard to wash his little brother and sister''s faces, and then lured them into bed. When Dou Wang was done, Lin Chunnuan didn''t think that Ming Zi and the others would even bring a small oil lamp over.


    Dou Wang''s good home didn''t even have an oil lamp, so he could only go to bed when it got dark. Otherwise, he would be able to rely on the light of the moon outside his window to do whatever it took. Now, with this small oil lamp, his home was much brighter.

 C71

    I''m lucky to have met you


    When Lin Chunnuan saw the light shining out from the thatched cottage, she really wanted to go and stay there. Although it was just an oil lamp, it satisfied a little of Lin Chunnuan''s fantasies that there wouldn''t be any darkness during the night in her previous life. As long as you wanted to, there would be light everywhere.


    However, ever since he had arrived here, other than the night at the teahouse, it was the first time Lin Chunnuan had seen a light on the night of the Reliance Village. The oil lamp did not shine brightly, but it still shone brightly in Lin Chunnuan''s heart, giving her an even better chance at living.


    "This is nothing, I just happened to slip away after eating my fill."


    Everyone knew about Grandmother Qian''s body, so they said that just to calm everyone down.


    If it wasn''t for Grandmother Qian''s health being so poor, Ming Zi wouldn''t have worked so hard to keep his mother by his side. Everyone was actually quite worried about the hardships today, and it was precisely because of this that Lin Chunnuan was even more thankful for Grandmother Qian''s efforts.


    "Grandmother Qian, you must be tired from this day. Let''s quickly go inside and rest."


    Lin Chunnuan supported Grandmother Qian into the courtyard. Ming Zi and Dou Zi carried three big bamboo tubes each and followed suit. The courtyard was quiet at the moment, with no one around.


    "How''s it going?"


    When he didn''t hear Dou Wang''s voice, Zhang Liu asked casually, as if this was how things should be at home. Dou Wang was a good family member, if he disappeared, he would definitely be thinking about it, it was like being a real family member.


    "We''re going to the thatched hut now, help Uncle An Zi carry the luggage, it''s about time for us to return."


    Lin Chunnuan replied her mother. As she spoke, she heard a sound from the courtyard door.


    "Look, he''s back."


    Sure enough, Dou Wang soon entered the house.


    "We''re all back. It''s already late. Everyone, rest early. Tomorrow, things will be better."


    Dou Wang took the initiative to help Grandmother Qian and Aunt Lin wash the water before bringing it to the house.


    "Look at this kid, he''s got sharp eyes. He''s much better than our Mingzi."


    Ming Zi and Dou Zi had already returned to the thatched cottage, who knows how sad they would be if they heard about their mother''s disgust. Lin Chunnuan snickered, other people''s children would forever be role models for their children.


    After arranging for Grandmother Qian and Mother to sleep, Lin Chunnuan walked out of the room. On the other side, there was another bunch of tea leaves that had dried up enough time, causing her and Dou Wang to put them into the teapot s. Because they could only rely on the moonlight, the two of them put on a bit of disguise for the bamboo plaque.


    "Let''s go to town in a few days'' time and buy an oil lamp as well. If you do anything at night, there''ll be a light for you. Last time you filled up your tea leaves, did you put them away for a long time?"


    No matter how bright the moonlight was, it was different from the light in front of him. It would definitely take a lot of effort for him to store the tea leaves.


    "Not bad, I''m used to it. I''ve been like this for many years, it''s not that bad."


    Dou Wang was indeed familiar with the light moonlight. He was not used to the bright environment around him.


    In the future, our days will get better and better. For food, food, and other things, we need to improve them properly. For example, we can use this oil lamp, and although it is not particularly bright, it is still more practical compared to the moonlight.


    Dou Wang didn''t think that it was very practical, because he didn''t have much to do at night, so he naturally slept on the brick bed when it was dark, and woke up when the sky was bright. Although it wasn''t necessary to live a life with all the lights off, but seeing Lin Chunnuan being so careful while pretending to be tea, she knew that she was not used to it.


    "Hmm, you''re right. I didn''t have anything to do in the past, so I don''t think I need oil lamps. We''ll have more work to do in the future, so I''m sure we won''t have much to do in the evening."


    As long as it was for Lin Chunnuan''s good, Dou Wang felt that everything was necessary.


    The next time we go to town, you have to remember that we need to buy oil lamps. Also, we need to buy some paper, pen, ink, and paper, so we need to come back. If we don''t recognize the characters, we will definitely suffer a loss.


    Lin Chunnuan could say anything now, but Dou Wang had a hundred responses.


    "Sure, as long as you''re happy."


    Why did these words sound so ambiguous? A promise under the bright moonlight was always very tempting.


    But when he saw Dou Wang''s earnest expression under the faint moonlight, Lin Chunnuan muttered to himself secretly, making fun of him, taking him as a young boy, how wretched is he, and how he thinks he is a young girl in his early twenties. Right now, he is only a young girl who is eight years old, don''t think too much about it!


    Chun Xiao has been looking forward to it for a long time, wanting to eat the egg soup. Our chicken, if we want to lay the eggs, we need to wait a long time, so we should first buy a few for him to eat, and then forget about his long-cherished wish. "


    When he thought about how Lin Chunming, who was eight years old, would eat egg soup while holding a small bowl, and how the two year old Chun Xiao would not even be able to get a single bite out of him, other than loving his little brother, Lin Chunnuan also hated the whole family of the Lin Family.


    There was no need to talk about Lin Daqing, he just wanted to donate his entire family to his mother so that he would be willing to give it to her. As for whether his son would eat the egg soup or not, it was simply nothing in his eyes, the child was only an appendage of his family, and after marrying his wife, the extra gifts that he received were not worth much, so eating or not did not have any effect on him.


    Lin Chunnuan even thought that on the day she had just passed through this place, Lin Daqing had suddenly pulled him, who was still half alive, out of the house. Maybe she was afraid that if she died, there would be less laborers in her family, if not, based on his personality, she would not care too much about her life.


    Thinking about it this way, Lin Chunnuan''s heart tightened. She had a feeling that this feeling wasn''t her own, and she didn''t trust or rely on this man in the slightest. This should be the original Lin Chunnuan''s will, no matter what, this man was still her biological father.


    Lin Chunnuan couldn''t help but sigh for her in her heart. Meeting this kind of father, it was also her misfortune, if she was born in another person''s house, with the protection of her parents, she wouldn''t have perished at such a young age. Of course, without her passing away, there wouldn''t be her own rebirth.


    "Why are you in a daze? Are you tired? Then go back to sleep. I''ll do it myself. After filling the tea leaves, you can hang the last two pots of tea on the air. I''ll be done very soon. Go back and sleep."


    Dou Wang thought that Lin Chunnuan had finally woken up and quickly chased him back.


    "I''m not sleepy. It''s just that when I think of the Lin Clan, I feel a little helpless."


    Hearing Warm Spring''s words, Dou Wang really wanted to think back to when Aunt Lin came back today. His eyes were a little red and swollen, and his heart felt a little uncomfortable.


    Since you and Auntie Lin came out of the Lin Family with your younger brother and sister, then it has nothing to do with them anymore. As for the women who left home with their children, those children no longer belong to the husband family.


    "Only a family like your Lin Family is able to do such a shameful thing. I originally thought that grandfather Lin was kind and responsible, but who would have thought that all the members of their Lin Family were the same. If my parents did not die, they would definitely not have given up on me, and would not let me be bullied just by myself."


    After thinking about his parents, Dou Wang was stunned for a moment, but he quickly adjusted himself. In the end, he had already died six or seven years ago, so no matter how much he missed them, those memories were not very deep. Dou Wang really wanted to think, maybe ten or eight years later, he would never be able to remember what his parents looked like again.


    "Wangzhige, I think your father and mother must really like you, so let''s just listen to your name. It''s great ¡ª flourishing, and beautiful, and I only wanted to give you all the good things in the world. Your father must have been extremely happy when he found out that your mother gave birth to a fat son."


    When Dou Wang heard this, not only was he not happy, he even lowered his head.


    "Who knows? Maybe my parents are still alive and well without me. Sometimes I think, if my mother hadn''t given birth to me, then it would be great. My grandfather and father wouldn''t have died so early. They would have continued living with my mother and sister."


    With a ''pa'' sound, Lin Chunnuan slapped Dou Wang''s good hand, causing the tea leaves in his hand to scatter.


    "What does the death of your parents and your grandfather have to do with you? They died because of an illness, and without you, they would have the same result. It has nothing to do with whether you are here or not."


    Dou Wang wiped his eyes with the back of his hand.


    "That''s right, it has nothing to do with me. It''s not like I''ve ever done anything before, and the only thing I can do now is to live well. If my parents have a soul, I hope they don''t regret giving birth to me."


    "You''ve taught me all of these before. Spring, Spring, I thank you. To be able to meet you, I am truly fortunate."


    When Dou Wang thought about the little girl who had fainted at the foot of the mountain due to hunger and pain, he was glad that he mustered the courage to walk over. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have his current life.

 C72

    Hearing that Dou Wang said that he gave him the courage to live a good life, Lin Chunnuan felt a little proud.


    "That''s what you think. The better you live, the happier your parents will be. Why would they regret having you? They would be very happy to have such a capable son like you."


    He closed the bamboo tube in his hand and moved it to the side. Then, he brought another tube over and continued with his work.


    Dou Wang persisted, causing Lin Chunnuan to stand up.


    "Then you should hurry up and go to sleep early. Oh, right, don''t forget to separate the morning tea and afternoon tea. The morning tea and afternoon tea don''t taste the same."


    "I understand. How many times have you asked me to? I can''t remember. We''ve separated a long time ago. Oh right, it was only now that I found out that I did something wrong today."


    Dou Wang looked a little awkward and bashful, which made Lin Chunnuan very curious, as he didn''t know what he did wrong.


    "What''s wrong? What did you do wrong?"


    Lin Chunnuan carefully thought back to the events of the day. She didn''t feel that Dou Wang had done anything wrong at all, but had instead thought that everything he had done today was done extremely well.


    I was wrong about the quantity of the tea leaves. Just when I finished filling the tea leaves, I realized that although the tea leaves we picked today were more than the last time, we only had a bigger basket on our back and only had one more pot of tea.


    "I forgot that you also picked two baskets of tea last time, causing Aunt Lin to go to the village to buy a bamboo tube. Your brain is really muddleheaded."


    Dou Wang used all his strength to smack his head. With a bang, his face became exceptionally clear in the dead of the night.


    Why did you hit yourself, it''s not like it''s your fault, I forgot, you were the one who told me about it at that time, and I didn''t make any mistakes, and if you didn''t tell me, I still wouldn''t have thought that you were wrong, haha, Wangzhige, do you think that we are a pair of stinky heads?


    When Dou Wang heard that Lin Chunnuan did not take this matter seriously, he became more relaxed. After filling the tea cup and collecting the bamboo tubes, he felt that something was amiss.


    Wangzhige, let''s not talk about this with my mother, we don''t need to be scolded. You told me that you were missing three, and I specifically told my mother that four are missing, just in case the bamboo tube is not enough to take back. In the end, my mother asked six villagers to take care of this.


    Dou Wang, who had been worrying about her after committing the wrong acts, was unexpectedly overjoyed when he saw that not only did she not blame him, but she also shared a secret with him.


    "Fine, neither of us will talk about our secret."


    "Let''s pull the hook."


    Lin Chunnuan extended her little finger, and Dou Wang hooked it with his little finger.


    "A hook hanging from a hook is not allowed to change in a hundred years."


    In the quiet night, Lin Chunnuan''s voice was soft and warm. Because she suppressed her voice low, it was even able to make people''s hearts itch for a bit for a moment, causing Dou Wang''s heart to feel a little hot and dry. Lin Chunnuan had always been able to easily evoke the fire in his heart, as if with her there, life would always be warm, and it would no longer be quiet and cold.


    "Hurry up and go back to sleep. Aren''t you going to get up tomorrow to help my aunt prepare breakfast?"


    Lin Chunnuan quickly replied and quietly went back to her room. Dou Wang looked at Chun Wen moving like a kitten, and smiled slightly.


    In the future, his mother would be his mother, and his younger brother and sister would be his. Of course, his younger sister would also be the one to have the warmth of spring, and she would be his own younger sister.


    The young man didn''t know that the fire in his heart had other meanings, but in the young man''s heart, the deepest emotion was kinship. He didn''t know that other than kinship, there was another kind of affection that would be engraved into his heart, but that was already many years later.


    Lin Chunnuan slowly walked back to her room. Before she could crawl onto the bed, she heard the sound of someone flipping over from the corner of the wall. Lin Chunnuan put on her shoes again and walked over to Grandmother Qian''s bedside and asked in a low voice.


    "Grandmother Qian, you haven''t slept?"


    Grandmother Qian answered with a ''yea''.


    "Yeah, I don''t sleep much at night, so I often lose my vigor during the day. I''ve taken a lot of medicine, but I still can''t see any good effects, so I don''t know what''s wrong with me."


    Only now did Lin Chunnuan know that Grandmother Qian was actually an insomnia. She couldn''t help but feel as if a huge boulder had fallen to the ground, as she had heard Minzi uncle say that his mother''s health was not well. She thought that it was some sort of serious illness, but if it was just insomnia, it shouldn''t be a life threatening situation.


    If it was not treated in time, there would be a lot of side effects, such as a lack of strength, a lack of strength, a lack of spirit, a forgetful ringing of the ears, sometimes a splitting headache, or fainting from exhaustion, etc.


    In the previous life, there were many people who suffered from insomnia, because each person''s physique was different, and the reaction symptoms on their body were also different. For people like Grandmother Qian, the reaction symptoms should be relatively stronger, which caused Ming Zi to think that his mother''s disease was really serious.


    Insomnia really did not have any special medicines, but there were a few that were easy to use, but only for individuals. If someone wanted to use it, it would be easy, but if someone wanted to use it, it would be impossible. In Lin Chunnuan''s previous life, she had a friend who had a serious insomnia, so she could not sleep at all.


    In the end, someone gave her a prescription. She was like a dead horse, a living horse. The simplest method allowed her to sleep for three to four hours every day. Just these three to four hours of sleep made her feel as if she was a new person.


    "Grandmother Qian, how long have you been awake?"


    The longer the illness, the harder it was to treat it.


    "I think about it. It''s been so many years. I probably haven''t been able to sleep well since Ming Zi''s father passed away. After that, I became more and more serious."


    Although Lin Chunnuan was not a doctor, she could still differentiate between the pathological and psychological factors. The Grandmother Qian was definitely a type of insomnia that was caused by psychological factors, the more she tensed up, the more she wanted to quickly go to sleep, but the result was the opposite, as it turned out, it became a habit of insomnia.


    "My mother said that when you first came to my house, you had a good night''s sleep."


    "Yeah, when I slept close to noon today, I slept quite well. I haven''t slept so well in so many years, I don''t know if I''m tired or not. Anyway, I slept very deeply, it was really comfortable."


    Hearing Grandmother Qian''s words, Lin Chunnuan became a little more confident.


    "Grandmother Qian, it''s not that tiring, you should have some tired times at home, why can''t you sleep? It should be because the climate in our village is suitable for you, which is why you slept so well.


    He didn''t know if it was effective, so he decided to give it a try. The psychological effects of humans can sometimes, but it would be more effective than taking medicine, and with the addition of the fact that Lin Chunnuan had already thought of a way to get Grandmother Qian a friend tomorrow, it was right in the middle of the season. Hopefully it would work.


    "If you say it like that, I also feel that the air here is much better than in our town. Perhaps the weather here is really good, then I''ll have to stay here for a long time. As long as I can have a good night''s sleep, then I''ll be fine."


    His psychological hints had worked, the Grandmother Qian had thought that he should have taken the first step to get closer to him.


    It''s definitely because the air in our village is good, adding the good feng shui, Grandmother Qian, you can rest assured that you can stay here and sleep well.


    Lin Chunnuan continued to motivate her, hoping that the Grandmother Qian would believe that this place was indeed good Feng Shui and that it was easy to sleep.


    "What''s so great about that? I''m blessed with the warmth of spring."


    Grandmother Qian knew, the one who invited his son to work was this warm spring lady. If he could really sleep for a few hours every day, then that would be all thanks to this lady.


    Grandma, don''t be anxious. When I went to the town a while ago, I even heard someone talk about a side room, and it was also someone else who started the conversation unintentionally. I''ll help you get it done in a few days and I heard that the effect is good.


    Grandmother Qian was very excited to hear this, he had not had a good sleep for more than ten years, and the more he tasted, the worse he felt, and the worse his headache became, and occasionally he would faint, and his son would be scared stiff, and taking so many medicines would not work, if he could cure this problem in Reliance Village, then it would truly be his previous life''s burning incense, meeting a warm family in the spring.


    "My blessings to Miss Warm Spring. If I don''t have this problem, then I won''t have to worry about this old woman tomorrow. I have to thank Miss Warm Spring properly."


    The Grandmother Qian became more respectful towards Lin Chunnuan, and addressed him as Miss Chun Wen.

 C73 Lin Chun Yous Heart

    Lin Chunnuan did not help her rectify the situation, maybe she needed the Grandmother Qian''s blind trust in her right now, and the more she trusted him, the better the results would be. Of course, this was also what Lin Chunnuan felt, she was neither a doctor nor a psychologist, she only believed in her intuition, and hoped for a good outcome.


    "Then, Grandmother Qian, just lie there and rest. If you can''t sleep, don''t let yourself sleep. The more you want to sleep, the harder it is."


    These were the experiences of that insomniac friend of his in his previous life.


    Think about something that will make you happy, like finding a good wife for Ming Zi, think about how our family will have more and more silver coins, and what kind of good days we''ll have. You can think about it however you want, and don''t ever think about sleeping.


    did not know what kind of effect this would have, in any case, he had told Grandmother Qian everything he could think of, hoping that it would be effective. Lin Chunnuan herself was extremely tired, all these days she had been sleeping at night, not sleeping at such a late hour, it was truly a test of her perseverance.


    "I''m going to sleep. Grandmother Qian, have a good rest."


    Hearing the sleepiness in her voice, Grandmother Qian immediately chased her to sleep.


    "Go to sleep, go to sleep. The child is growing up, and he''ll wake up soon. Hurry up and go to sleep on the brick bed."


    Lin Chunnuan climbed onto the brick bed, closed her eyes and took off her clothes, quickly getting into bed. This new blanket was very comfortable, it was very pleasing to the eye, the surface of her body was very soft, as if she was sleeping in cotton.


    Grandmother Qian lied on her new bed and she was not used to it. After all, she was not at home, but it was more comfortable here than at home, she had brought her luggage here, but Zhang Liu insisted on giving her a new blanket. It had been many years since she had covered her with such a soft blanket.


    The quilts at home were old cotton quilts that had been used for more than twenty years. They were cold and hard, and even if they were taken out to dry, they wouldn''t be of any use. When their son married in the future, he would have to make them some quilts like soft quilts.


    Just like what Chun Wen had said, Grandmother Qian did not want to sleep, he only thought about things that could make himself happy. Even if he couldn''t sleep, thinking about these things that could make him happy was different from the past.


    "Mother, be careful. Grandmother Qian didn''t sleep last night, he just fell asleep."


    In the morning when Zhang Liu was about to get up, Lin Chunnuan hurriedly reminded Zhang Liu to be a bit gentler. She had woken up in the middle of the night and heard the Grandmother Qian turning over, but now there was actually a light snoring sound.


    "Yi, didn''t Aunt Qian sleep last night?"


    The two of them quietly stood up, and only when they reached the kitchen did Zhang Liu dare to speak loudly.


    Yes, Grandmother Qian did not sleep well, and could not fall asleep overnight. Minzi uncle said that Grandma''s body was not appropriate, and should have come up from here.


    "So it''s like that. Then what should we do? If we don''t sleep tonight, it will definitely be very uncomfortable."


    When Zhang Liu heard about the condition of Grandmother Qian''s body, she became anxious as well.


    Mother, don''t worry, the Grandmother Qian is asleep now. It can be seen that our family''s environment is very suitable for the Grandmother Qian.


    When Zhang Liu heard Warm Spring say this, she was skeptical as well.


    "As long as you change the environment, you can change Aunt Qian''s habit of not sleeping. Then, wouldn''t your Grandmother Qian have moved to another place long ago?"


    Lin Chunnuan laughed.


    Mother, it''s not like Grandmother Qian knows that she would sleep well if she moved to another place, it was only until she came to our house that she found out. Didn''t you say that she slept for a while yesterday, close to the noon time?


    "Oh."


    Zhang Liu quietly began to prepare breakfast. She didn''t really understand everything that Chun Wen had said.


    "As long as she can sleep, it''s fine. Let''s not disturb her."


    The two girls started to fight together, and with very sharp ears, Chun Wen heard someone knocking on the door outside. The sound wasn''t loud, so Chun Wen immediately ran out to open the door.


    "Shh, aconitine, Grandmother Qian is asleep, be a bit quieter."


    "Oh? Is my mother asleep? "


    Ming Zi thought he had misheard. In the past few years, he had never heard of his mother sleeping. Every time he saw her, she was always awake.


    "Is my mother asleep?"


    Every night when he went to see his mother, his mother would be awake. Even with her eyes closed, she could still talk to him directly. When he woke up in the morning like this, his mother was still asleep, but there was no sign of her.


    That''s right, Grandmother Qian is still sleeping, so you should all be a bit more relaxed. Grandma didn''t sleep last night, so you all fell asleep early in the morning.


    Even if he fell asleep early in the morning, Ming Zi would still be happy.


    "Then let''s get some water and go wash. We won''t be coming in."


    He wanted his mother to sleep a little longer in case he woke her up, but Ming Zi and the others didn''t dare to enter the courtyard. The spring warmth helped them carry some water out and let them wash it in the thatched cottage.


    It was just that Grandmother Qian didn''t sleep for long, so Zhang Liu was more cautious than ever. She had to make noises when she was cooking, but Grandmother Qian was awake and saw two little fellows lying on the bed looking at her.


    "Yo, you''re all awake, why aren''t you up?"


    "Elder sister told us not to disturb you. She said that Grandma didn''t sleep well last night."


    Although Chun Jiao was small, he spoke clearly and orderly, his small brain was truly smart. Grandmother Qian put on his clothes and walked to the side of the brick bed.


    "Such a good child. Grandmother has troubled you to wake up. Come, Grandmother, get dressed."


    Chun Jiao immediately jumped up from the brick bed.


    "No need, no need, I know how to wear it myself."


    The little girl became shy and began to dress herself in a flurry. She had grown up and was too embarrassed to let her grandmother help her dress.


    Seeing the little girl dressed neatly, Grandmother Qian laughed out loud and quickly helped Little Chun Xiao to put on her clothes. He let the two of them put on her shoes and went downstairs while he folded his blanket and placed it in the corner at the end of the brick bed.


    "The two of you are up. Big Sis is putting on clothes for Little Brother?"


    When Zhang Liu saw her two sons and daughters coming out of the house, she thought it was Chun Jiao who helped Chun Xiao put on the clothes. Chun Xiao was the youngest in the family, so he was more or less familiar with the clothes.


    "It wasn''t me who helped him, it was Grandmother Qian who helped him wear it. When we came out, Grandmother Qian was folding up his blanket and packing up his things."


    Hearing that the Aunt Qian was awake, Zhang Liu quickly went inside the house to take a look.


    "Aunt Qian, wake up. Why did you not sleep much?" Aunt Qian, wake up.


    He pushed the door open and entered the room. He saw that Grandmother Qian was on the brick bed, and when the Grandmother Qian heard Zhang Liu''s voice, he put down the last blanket and got off the brick bed.


    "This is already very good. When I was at home, I couldn''t even sleep for a few days, but I suffered a lot. I didn''t expect that once we arrived, I slept during the day and again this morning. I feel energetic now."


    Clapping Zhang Liu''s hands, Grandmother Qian was very grateful. It was thanks to Zhang Liu and that their son was invited to work here, otherwise, how would she be able to find such a good place with such a beautiful scenery and good rest? The air was also very fresh and the food was not bad.


    "Grandma, do you think he''s really asleep? Or is he just sleeping for a while?"


    Lin Chunnuan did not believe that what she said to Grandmother Qian yesterday would work for him, if she could just sleep there, then she would be too crazy, and her insomnia would not be cured in a short period of time.


    "I did indeed fall asleep. Although I didn''t sleep for a long time, I slept very well and didn''t have a headache this morning. If I didn''t rest well, I would have a terrible headache every morning and sometimes I would have to suffer from morning pains."


    Grandmother Qian rubbed his forehead, he felt that he was really spirited.


    Although he had only slept in the morning, and didn''t sleep for that long, it was already a very noticeable improvement for someone who hadn''t had any sleep or sleep for a long time. Lin Chunnuan didn''t dare believe that her guidance would achieve such a large result.


    Last night, just like I said, I didn''t think about sleeping and didn''t sleep, so I thought about good things. First, I thought about how I could find a good wife for Ming Zi, living a good life, and then I thought about how my family could also build a big house.


    Zhang Liu, I have to thank you for making me a new blanket last night. It''s too comfortable, I couldn''t remember those bad things, and couldn''t think of Ming Zi''s father at all. I just thought of something good the whole night, and I don''t know where it happened, but I fell asleep in a daze. "


    Lin Chunnuan finally realised that when Grandmother Qian was at home, because of the circumstances of his family, she would think of Minzi uncle''s father every day. In addition, since she couldn''t fall asleep and was in an irritated mood, she would think of him even more. Furthermore, that environment had already been with her lover for many years.


    It seemed that his thought was right. If Grandmother Qian was simply insomnia due to physiologically speaking, then he was definitely unable to do anything about it. Now that he was sure that it was due to her insomnia due to psychological causes, Lin Chunnuan felt that the chances of his recovery were too high.


    Grandmother, you can see that the environment of our house is just right for you to rest, so you can stay here peacefully. Minzi uncle and the others have to work here for a long time anyway, and it is still quiet here.


    Not to mention the ideas that Lin Chunnuan came up with for him to not be able to sleep, just by how sincerely she wanted him to stay with her in her home, it was not something that an ordinary person could take out.


    "Good child, grandma will stay here until everything is fine."


    Lin Chunnuan was happy. As long as she recovered the quality of her sleep, she believed that even if Grandmother Qian went back to town, she would not get sick again.


    Lin Chunnuan had a plan in her mind, all she could think about was the matter of Grandmother Qian''s insomnia. If her enticement worked, adding on to the side prescription that she knew of, Grandmother Qian''s insomnia, she would have a 90% confidence that she could cure it. At that time, Grandmother Qian would be able to be healthy, and Minzi uncle would be able to relax.

 C74 Offset Prescription of Lin Chun Wen

    Zhang Liu''s breakfast was also good. Originally, she wanted to let Dou Wang sleep a little longer, but since everyone was up, he couldn''t sleep, and was washing her face, and when she heard that Chun Wen was going to call Ming Zi and the others over for breakfast, Dou Wang quickly said that he would go and call him, and washed both of her hands tightly.


    "I''ll go, you wash properly."


    Lin Chunnuan went to call Minzi uncle and the others over for dinner. Knowing that her mother had woken up, Ming Zi brought a group of young people to Dou Wang''s good courtyard.


    The whole family happily ate their breakfast, and were about to clean up the table and wash the dishes, but was chased away by Zhang Liu. This matter was nothing to her, as all the young people have important matters to attend to, Zhang Liu had always forgotten that she herself was only twenty-five years old this year, and was also a young person.


    Seeing that his mother had insisted on doing all this, Lin Chunnuan said that he would bring Dou Wang and the others to discuss the matter of a house, then brought the young people out of the courtyard. When they left the courtyard, Lin Chunnuan did not bring the people away, but went to the thatched hut near the Minzi uncle instead.


    "Minzi uncle, Grandmother Qian can''t sleep, I think it can be cured, mainly because of your environment, which is bad for her recovery. When your father had just passed away, Grandmother was too sad and yearning for him, which caused her to have such a disease, and after a long time, even though her sadness has lessened, the problem has already subsided."


    "What we need to do now is to think of how to work together and make Grandmother Qian feel that this is a place suitable for her to rest. From now on, we should all stop mentioning the matter of Granny not sleeping, nor the matter of the town or Minzi uncle''s father.


    "Yes, as long as it is good for mother, we will remember."


    Beans was the first to rush in. The mother was very nice to everyone. Although they didn''t officially acknowledge her as a mother, everyone liked to call her that.


    "That''s good. We''ll only talk about my family from now on. We''ll talk about the trees on the mountain, the flowers at the foot of the mountain, and the fish in the water while we''re eating. In short, we''ll talk about happy and relaxed things."


    Relaxation of the mood compared to depression, of course is relaxing the mood is better body recovery.


    When Mingzi heard that his mother''s illness was cured, he was so happy that he didn''t know what to do.


    "Warm Spring, thank you so much. If my mother''s insomnia can be cured, then her other ailments shouldn''t be too big of a deal."


    "I''ve been thinking about that all day, but it''s just that after taking so many pills, it still didn''t seem to have any effect. Do you really think that my mother can recover from her illness?" "I had begged a lot of doctors to show it to my mother, but they could only tell that there was something physically weak about it, and even prescribing a large amount of medicine was completely ineffective."


    Warm Spring confidently returns.


    "Of course, it''s definitely going to be alright. Those doctors only saw the symptoms on Grandmother''s face, so it''s definitely not the right medicine. Those symptoms are actually caused by the illness of not being able to sleep well."


    "Only by curing this insomnia will grandma recover. However, grandma has been sick for so many years. Even if this insomnia is cured, I''m afraid it will be impossible to return to my original state of health."


    "This is inevitable. Who would not be able to leave behind a single symptom after curing a disease? It''s not like they have fever."


    Mingzi was already very happy to be able to cure his mother''s illness. As for not leaving any trace, that was unrealistic. He understood this.


    "Minzi uncle is prepared for this, but, as long as it can cure this, we can slowly recuperate for the rest of it." Minzi uncle is prepared for this, but, as long as it can cure this, we can slowly recuperate for the rest of it.


    Lin Chunnuan really did not dare to say it out loud. This had already exceeded her expectations, but in order for Minzi uncle and the others to cooperate with him, Lin Chunnuan naturally said that the probability of success was as high as possible. As for the results later on, she would think about it again later.


    Right now, she had to not only mobilize the Grandmother Qian''s mental awareness, she also had to mobilize the mental awareness of the people in the Minzi uncle, so as to let everyone agree that the Grandmother Qian''s sickness would definitely be cured. As long as everyone worked hard together, with this understanding, this entire artificial environment would be more beneficial to the recovery of the Grandmother Qian.


    He could only nod his head foolishly in agreement. In Mingzi''s heart, his mother''s sickness would definitely be more important than anything else, but for Lin Chunnuan to put his mother''s sickness first and everything else behind him, this was definitely something extraordinary.


    "Alright, Spring Warm, what do you think it is? We definitely won''t reject something from the fire."


    An Zi was so anxious that he wanted to rush out of the door.


    "They''re still in the water from the fire. I''m here to treat Grandmother''s illness, not for you guys to risk your lives to exchange for it. What you''re saying is so scary."


    "Then quickly tell us, what kind of things should we collect? As long as we can do it, we will definitely help the mother get the things back."


    Beans was also a little anxious.


    It''s just that, our Reliance Village doesn''t have many willow trees on our side, so we can''t get this. On the contrary, there are a lot of willow trees in the town, so you don''t have to work at home today. Go gather more willow trees in the town, the more the better.


    We''ve all seen catkins flying everywhere at the turn of spring and summer, and they seem to be everywhere, but if you want to collect them, you''ll find it hard to do so. It''s just that occasionally in the corner, when the wind blows into a small ball, you have to fly for the craziest days of all.


    "The one where Liu Xu can cure my mother ¡­" Insomnia? "


    After hearing this phrase from Lin Chunnuan''s mouth just now, Ming Zi remembered it clearly. What he cared about the most right now was his mother''s illness, so naturally, he would be able to hear everything.


    "Yes, it can be cured. You guys should go to the town now, come back early, and pick some clean things to clean up. Liu Xu can''t be washed, and if there are dirty people sneaking in, then there''s no way to deal with it."


    Lin Chunnuan did not tell them how to use it, for fear that if they were to reveal it in the end, it would not benefit the recovery of the Grandmother Qian at all.


    "Fine, we''ll go to the town now. It will be warm in the spring, so we''ll have to delay our work here for a day."


    Mingzi rubbed his hands together, feeling extremely embarrassed. It was only the first day, but he had already let go of his boss''s work and was busy with his own matters. No matter how he thought about it, he felt a little uneasy.


    "Hey, building a house a day earlier and a day later is one thing, talent is the most important thing. If you guys really feel a bit bad, then I''ll just assume that you haven''t come to work today. But don''t go to town for nothing. You have to buy something for me. "


    Was this even a problem?


    "Sure, sure. Spring Warm said to buy something, we''ll definitely do it well for you."


    Take the two-wheeled cart and go to the town, I really have a lot of things to buy, remember to help me buy a flower cloth, this time it will be small flowers, white foundation pink flowers, and also buy some ink and paper, no expensive stuff, if you can use it, then fine, take a small basket and buy 10 or 20 eggs.


    As soon as they mentioned the item they were going to buy, it became more lively. Mingzi and the others opened their mouths wide to listen, while Dou Wang tugged on the sleeves of his shirt.


    "Warm Spring, if you want to buy eggs, just go to the village and buy them. Bring them back from town, they''ll break into pieces."


    Warm Spring thought so too. They had travelled thousands of miles to bring back small baskets of broken eggs. That was truly annoying.


    "Alright, there''s no need to buy the eggs. Pen, ink, paper, and fragmented cloth are things that must be bought. Buy some rice grains as well and come back."


    "Spring heat, rice grains are sold in the village too."


    If they didn''t sell this in the village, Dou Wang would starve to death, and those in the village would definitely be cheaper than those in the town.


    Only then did Lin Chunnuan calm his heart and think about it carefully. It was best if the things they wanted to buy in the town couldn''t be produced on their own, they could be produced on their own in the village, there really wasn''t a need to spend so much effort to go all the way to the village to buy things.


    "I just want to buy a cloth, brush, ink and paper, don''t you think the two-wheeled cart is getting out of hand? Forget it, aconitine, I will personally go to the town to buy one in a few days, it''s not urgent either, Grandma''s illness is the most urgent, you guys should hurry and come back."


    Lin Chunnuan also felt that it was not appropriate to do all of this at the same time she let them go collect the willow catkins. After all, there were still some flowery clothes at home, although they were not her favorite flowers, but they could still be used.


    "Are you sure you don''t need to? We can carry it back. "


    He didn''t know if it was urgent, but Ming Zi felt that it wouldn''t be difficult for the five of them to carry the cloth back after leaving the restaurant. So he decided to do it for her.


    "No need, no need, really no need. One day when we''ve thought of something we want to buy, we''ll go to the market and buy them all at once. There''s no rush today, you guys hurry up and leave. The five of you should have gathered enough in one day."


    Lin Chunnuan could not explain the exact amount either, she could only describe it with a container, which was very simple to understand.


    Mingzi led the others and left. Originally, Dou Wang wanted to follow as well, but Mingzi didn''t. He said five people would be enough.


    When the two of them returned to the main courtyard, they saw Chun Jiao carrying the small basket and walking out.


    "Chun Jiao, where are you going?"


    Lin Chunnuan stopped her, the little miss looked excited, as if she was going to do something big.


    "I''m going to dig up wild vegetables. Elder sister, our family has so many chickens right now, so we have to eat a lot of food. In the future, the chickens in our family will belong to me."


    Chun Jiao proudly waved the small shovel in his hand, and continued to walk out. Warmth and love for his little sister, who was too young, wanted to follow along.


    I heard it was at the foot of the mountain, not too far away. I slept well last night, so I''ll just treat it as going out for a walk.


    Grandmother Qian followed Chun Jiao out, holding a small basket in his hands, looking as though he was already prepared to follow.

 C75 The New Business of Lin Chunwei

    Not only was Lin Chunnuan worried that her sister would be tired, she was also afraid of others bullying her, especially afraid of running into members of the Lin Family. With Grandmother Qian following Chun Jiao to dig vegetables, Lin Chunnuan was slightly relieved, but she was also a little worried about Grandmother Qian''s body.


    "Then you better watch out for Grandmother Qian. If your body isn''t feeling well, quickly come back with Chun Jiao."


    "I know, I will pay attention, so you won''t have to worry about me. Besides, there''s also Chun Jiao, as smart as she is, she will definitely be fine."


    Grandmother Qian shook Chun Jiao''s little hand. Chun Jiao was praised so he shook his hand as well.


    "Then go, and come back early."


    "I know. The chicks are still hungry. We''ll definitely go early and come back. You guys can go in."


    Grandmother Qian and Chun Jiao went to dig up wild vegetables happily.


    "Warm Spring, can you really get Minzi uncle and the rest to collect the willow catkins? Can the willow catkins really cure the Grandmother Qian''s illness?"


    Seeing that the Grandmother Qian had led Chun Jiao far away, Dou Wang who had been holding back for a long time finally asked the question that was on his mind. It wasn''t good to ask in front of the Minzi uncle, nor was it good to ask in front of the Grandmother Qian.


    "Of course, Liu Xu, also known as Liu Sui, Liu Zi, has a lot of functions. They have the ability to clear away heat, stop bleeding, dispel wetness and reduce swelling, as well as the ability to calm the mind and hypnotize the mind. They are just perfect for Grandmother Qian.


    Dou Wang was very surprised that the catkin had so many uses,


    "Will it really work? "I didn''t expect that Liu Xu would be able to do all this, and treat it as medicine."


    "It can be used for medicine, it can also treat hemoptysis, jaundice, and so on. If you have toothache, you can also use it to treat it. If you study Liu Xu carefully, it can be used externally, it can relieve your toothache."


    He didn''t understand everything that Chun Wang-lang said, just like he didn''t understand what the jaundice was, but that didn''t stop him from listening to Chun Wang-lai''s words.


    Although Dou Wang was curious as to how Chun He could understand so many things that he didn''t understand, he didn''t want to dig deeper and ask about it. If Chun He wanted to say it, he would naturally say it, but if he didn''t want to say it, he wouldn''t ask.


    "These things can be found in books. In the future when I teach you how to read, you can read and see a lot of things that we don''t usually understand. That''s what''s truly useful."


    Lin Chunnuan took this opportunity to induce Dou Wang to read once again.


    Dou Wang really felt that many of the things Spring Warm knew were very practical. He wanted to become someone like Spring Warm, someone who understood everything, so that he could help her do more things.


    "What are you two standing outside for? Come in quickly and rest. What about you two, the Minzi uncle and the rest? Did you guys go mow the grass?"


    Yesterday, Zhang Liu heard about the matter of Chun Zi and the others researching about the house, and knew that Ming Zi and the others were going to cut the grass today, so she asked them a little.


    "No, they went back to town today. They have something to do."


    Lin Chunnuan decided not to tell his mother about Liu Xu. She must be the person who had the most contact with the Grandmother Qian in this family, so she naturally had to avoid her.


    What if his mother leaked the information, and the things that Grandmother Qian thought were miraculous things, were actually just Liu Xu, then it was very possible that it would reduce the effect of the pill. Lin Chunnuan could see the psychological effect of the pill that his mother had given him from Grandmother Qian, as long as he said everything that he had prepared for her, it would definitely increase the effect by several fold.


    "Then, if you two have anything to do today, please stay busy. If you have nothing to do, please take a rest. The two of you haven''t been idle these past few days."


    Zhang Liu''s heart ached for her daughter, but she knew that he was just minding her own business. If she did not finish what she needed to do, she would not rest.


    "There isn''t much work to do today. I wanted to make the honey-made mint, but unfortunately there isn''t any honey left, so after Wangzhige and I collect the mint, there isn''t much work to do."


    Peppermint was afraid of the dew last night, so he moved into a nice room in Dowan and left it there.


    "Then go, finish harvesting the mint and rest. I''ll go to the back garden to pull up the weeds. I''ll come back to wash the clothes. I think it''s about time for lunch."


    Zhang Liu naturally could not stay idle and decided to head towards the backyard garden.


    "Aunt, did you come back yesterday and say that we are going to open up some land? If we were going to open up the land, then I''d better hurry up and clear it." Aunt, did you come back yesterday and say that we are going to open up some land, then I''d clear out the land.


    Being mentioned like this by Dou Wang, Zhang Liu also remembered about opening a new land.


    "Isn''t that so? Wang Tong, why don''t you tell me? I really forgot about opening up a land. It''s because there are too many things in my family."


    Zhang Liu and Dou Wang were both impatient people, and wanted to fight right away.


    Mother, Wangzhige, you two don''t need to open up the land. With so much artemisia grass, how long do you two have to wait? When we get Minzi uncle and the others to mow the grass tomorrow, we can let them cut it off on the land that we want to open up.


    Both of them revealed an expression of ''that''s not good'' at the same time.


    "Mother, Wangzhige, Minzi uncle and the rest have to cut the grass to dry. It''s not like we cut the grass or cut the grass or made them open the land for us. Why do you look like you guys are taking advantage of us?"


    The two of them did feel that they had taken advantage of her, but hearing her say this, they felt that it made some sense.


    "We''re just using the labor force rationally, so we can''t take advantage of others."


    "Why don''t you think about it? They cut the grass over there and we cut it too, it''s useless work, or we cut the grass for them, but they had the money, but we didn''t. We took money and worked, that''s the inequality of employment."


    Dou Wang and Zhang Liu were confused by Lin Chunnuan''s words and the two of them quickly begged for mercy.


    "Okay, okay, okay, we''ll do as you say, it''s only a day''s time anyway. Our land was originally already late, so we can slowly make it. Anyway, we haven''t thought of a harvest this year, just apply more fertilizer and it will be fine."


    Mother, you should go to backyard garden to pull the grasses, I will go with Wangzhige to collect mint. Oh right, Wangzhige, after we finish harvesting the mint, we can go to the river to fish for shrimp.


    As soon as spring began to warm up, he began to think about things.


    "Go, go. Watch out for Chun Xiao, don''t let him leave the courtyard."


    Before Zhang Liu left, she even warned Chun Wen about it. Chun Xiao was always making trouble with Little Spot, and Zhang Liu was afraid that if she wasn''t in the front courtyard, Chun Xiao would slip out of the courtyard by himself.


    "I know, Mother, go busy yourself. When I leave with Wangzhige later, I''ll call for you."


    Spring Warm glanced at the courtyard gate. It was tightly shut, and he was not afraid that Chun Xiao would run out.


    "Let''s hurry up and say that we have nothing better to do today."


    The two of them entered Dou Wang''s room.


    "What other work do you have? Don''t you want to go and get more prawns?"


    In Dou Wang''s eyes, picking up the green prawns was an activity of fun and not considered work at all.


    The current Lin Chunnuan really lacked money to use, and there were so many things she needed to do. At the very least, she did not want to stay in this Reliance Village forever, since her family had already moved out of the Lin Family. She thought that if there was a chance in the future, she would definitely move to a town or provincial city.


    However, all of these things only existed in her imagination. After all, she did not have the conditions, and the things that she could pay were still in the Reliance Village, so in a short period of time, she would not be able to leave the Reliance Village. However, there were tens of millions of ways to earn money, especially in this ancient land where knowledge was scarce.


    Hearing the words'' spring warmth makes the seasonings'', Dou Wang recalled that the fragrance he had eaten two days ago was actually the taste of spring warmth mixed with the taste of shrimp shells.


    "Hmm, if you say it like that, then I also think it''s feasible. That taste is really very delicious."


    It''s just that, Wangzhige, only the two of us know about this matter, don''t let others know about it. Even my mother and the others don''t need to talk about it.


    The more people who know about this, the easier it is for it to be leaked out. The raw materials are simply too easy, and once it is leaked out, we won''t have any money to make money. So, we have to keep this a secret.


    Dou Wang was naturally obedient to Lin Chunnuan. No matter what Lin Chunnuan said, Dou Wang felt that it was reasonable, so he didn''t retort at all.


    "Alright, I''ll remember that."


    The two carefully put away all the menthol s, this was especially done to clean the menthol s, leaving behind a bamboo basket which was breathable and still thick. The two sealed the basket of menthol with cloth and placed it on the corner of the table.


    After doing all this, the two of them were about to go fish for shrimps. Lin Chunnuan had Dou Wang make a net for shrimp, and Dou Wang was skillful, so it only took a few moments for him to make one. Lin Chunnuan picked up a wooden basin and was about to follow Dou Wang.


    "Chun Xiao, play with Little Spot in the yard, don''t go out, I''ll have mother come over to bolt the gate."


    In the end, she was still a child. If she really ran out of the courtyard and couldn''t find him, that would be her life, so she decided to ask her mother to bolt the gate first, in case her child actually slipped out.


    When Chun Xiao and his mother came out of backyard garden, they saw that Chun Xiao was holding on to Dou Wang''s arm tightly, not willing to let go. Little Spot was squatting on Dou Wang''s shoulder.


    "What is this for?"


    Dou Wang was a bit embarrassed, but he still told the truth.


    "If Chun Xiao wants to go with us to fish green shrimp, why not bring him along? There''s nothing fun about him staying at home by himself, it''s so stifling."


    "Sis, just let me go with you guys. I''ll definitely be obedient. I''ll help you look at the water basin, okay?" I can even help you carry the basin. "


    Chun Xiao ran over quickly and reached for the water basin for Chun Xiao. Her face was flushed red.

 C76 unexpected visitor

    When Second Sister went to dig vegetables, he wanted to follow. In the end, her mother did not let him go, but now that Big Sis was going to fish shrimp, he had no choice but to go. Thus, she grabbed onto the water basin in Big Sis''s hands without letting go, as if he really could help lift it.


    In truth, Lin Chunnuan did not want to bring Chun Xiao there. It was just that how could Lin Chunnuan reject such a cute and lovable Chun Xiao.


    "Alright, alright. Big sister will bring you along. However, we''ve agreed that you''re not to be naughty."


    As long as his sister could bring him there was nothing Chun Xiao shouldn''t do. He was laughing so hard that his ears were almost popping out, continuously nodding his head.


    "I''m obedient, sister. I''m obedient, really."


    Lin Chunnuan rubbed his little head, she did not have his hair left, it felt soft and comfortable to the touch.


    "That''s what you promised. Remember, you can''t run around, you can''t go to the river and play with the water. Elder sister will fill the water basin with water for you to play with. It''s dangerous by the river."


    "Got it, sis. I''ll definitely be obedient. Stop nagging, let''s go quickly."


    Lin Chunxiao shook his sister''s hand and said coquettishly:


    "Okay, okay, let''s go."


    Lin Chunnuan led her brother''s hand and led the way.


    Mother, then you better bolt the door yourself, Wangzhige might need to carry some water back first, when that time comes, he will knock on the door, if anyone else asks, you better not answer, understand?


    Even if there were some idle men in the village, they would not dare to do bad things in other people''s houses. Currently, people were all very kind in their bones, even if some of them did not do their work properly, it would not be to the extent of robbing houses and murdering people. Of course, there were exceptions, because this was only for the majority of people.


    What Lin Chunnuan was afraid of was someone from the Lin Family, her mother''s personality was too weak. Although she had become a little stronger now, the temperament that she had tempered for more than ten years could not be changed in an instant. Especially when facing the Lin Family clansmen, Zhang Liu would have a kind of subconscious fear, so Lin Chunnuan asked her not to open the door.


    Although the walls of the courtyard were low, and people would be able to see everything inside, if Zhang Liu did not open the door, the person who came would not dare to jump in. Lin Chunnuan felt that although the people of the Lin Family were not things, they had not reached the point of daring to trespass into the house.


    Mother knows what to do and what not to do. Don''t worry about Mother, go quickly, make sure to keep an eye on Chun Xiao. "


    Everyone had their own worries. Although Zhang Liu was currently more at ease with spring, he was still worried that her son would be too mischievous.


    "I''ll keep an eye on him. Mother, bolt the door."


    After the two of them finished talking, Lin Chunnuan led his brother with one hand and the wooden basin with the other towards the river side. The wooden basin was really heavy, and Lin Chunnuan''s carrying it wasn''t easy, so he simply carried it on his shoulder.


    "Big sister is so smart."


    Knowing that he couldn''t help his sister, Chun Xiao immediately flattered her. She secretly cheered for him in the spring, even though her brother was still young and smart.


    Walking towards the river during the day, only then did he realize that the distance was quite far. That night, because he wanted to walk by the river, he did not feel that far, but walking specifically towards the river, Lin Chunnuan realized that it took him quite a while to reach it.


    "Come, leave the water basin here, it''s close to the river, after you fish the prawns, you can directly pour them into the basin. I will first get some water from the basin, and look after Chun Xiao, don''t let him go into the river."


    If the slope was too shallow and the shrimp couldn''t swim over, it would be hard to fish for shrimp. But it was a bit more dangerous than the shallow part of the slope, so he needed to look after the kids.


    "I understand, Wangzhige, I will definitely not walk towards the river."


    Lin Chunxiao hurriedly promised. He was afraid that if he didn''t listen, his big sister wouldn''t bring him next time. The little leopard had already jumped down from Dou Wang''s shoulder and started circling around the water basin with Chun Xiao.


    Dou Wang poured half a bucket of water from a bucket into the basin.


    "I''m going to get water, you guys stay here and play by yourselves. It''s fine if you can''t get the prawns, but don''t fall into the river, Chun Xiao has to listen to her sister''s advice."


    After telling him once more, Dou Wang went to pick up the water in peace, picked up the water, and told him again to keep warm during the spring. Seeing that the good child did not run around randomly, he brought the water back home.


    "It''s not like I''m an ignorant child. Wangzhige has said many times to look out for me, I''m a man after all."


    Lin Chunxiao, who had been underestimated, felt that he was injured. Lowering his hand to scoop up the water in the basin, he was a little unhappy and coincidentally scooped out a prawn. He quickly placed it in the basin.


    "Big sister, it knows how to move."


    Seeing that the Green Shrimp was swimming rather quickly, Lin Chunxiao shouted at his sister. No one shared his mood with her, and only her sister could hear what he said.


    "Of course it''s moving. It''s alive."


    Lin Chunnuan held onto the net that was used to fish prawns steadily, and didn''t dare to speak loudly, as she was afraid of scaring away the prawns. Seeing that her sister didn''t dare to make a sound, Chun Xiao also pulled Little Spotty along to chat, regardless of whether Little Spot understood or not.


    When he quietly saw the prawns swimming upstream from the net, Lin Chunnuan quickly fished them out. This time, he wasn''t in a hurry to put them in the water basin, instead, there were some prawns swimming in the net, which attracted even more green prawns to swim over.


    Pouring all four or five of them into the water basin, the water basin became more lively, causing Chun Xiao to become even more excited. With two prawns squeezed together, he was just about to take them apart, while he himself who was hiding at the side had to let the prawn reach the side of the army. In that moment, the water basin was filled with snoring sounds, causing Chun Xiao to not be lonely.


    Little Spot was also in high spirits, following Chun Xiao''s example, he stuck a little claw into the water basin and nudged the green prawns inside, causing them to scatter and run around. Chun Xiao and Little Spot were so focused on playing that Spring Warm was able to calm down and fish for prawns, which was a lot faster.


    The prawns swam freely in the water, and there were few people who saw them. As a result, they were almost unafraid of humans, the water was crystal clear, and the green prawns were swimming back and forth contentedly, making it easier for Lin Chunnuan to catch them.


    When Dou Wang brought the bucket to the side of the river once again, Lin Chunnuan had already caught around twenty to thirty green prawns, and the contents of the water basin had already been muddled by the green prawns'' bubbles.


    "Yo, we really did get quite a bit of fish. If we get any more, we''ll go back together."


    Lin Chunnuan nodded her head. Dou Wang was accompanying her, and the two of them fished for a while, looking as though there were more than 40 prawns here, Lin Chunnuan had already decided not to catch them. She really did not expect that the prawns here would be so easy to catch, and it should not even have been two hours.


    "Let''s go, let''s go, Chun Xiao, let''s go home, we''ll play when we get home."


    Chun Xiao on the other hand, was rather obedient and stood up to pick up the little leopard. He was only two years old, hugging the little leopard would still be rather tiring.


    Dou Wang had already filled a bucket of water and brought it back, but Lin Chunnuan''s basin of water was a little heavy. Although she had trained a lot, in the end, she was still an eight-year-old girl. This basin of water had half a bucket of water, and also had so many prawns, it was really too much for her.


    "Come, I''ll help you lift it with one hand. This should be enough."


    Dou Wang watched as the Spring Breeze carried the water basin but wasn''t able to move at all. He then reached out his hand and helped Lin Chunnuan lift half of it. This way, Lin Chunnuan could relax, but Dou Wang was clearly struggling with it.


    He had to carry a bucket of water himself, but he was only eleven years old, so he didn''t have enough strength.


    "Wangzhige, you walk for a bit and then come back to pick me up. We''ll just take turns moving forward."


    This was the only thing they could do. Dou Wang picked up the bucket and walked forward for a while before returning to receive the warmth of spring. Then, the two of them carried the water basin and walked for a while.


    After a few rounds of this, they were getting closer and closer to home.


    "Eh, why is there a carriage right in front of our house?"


    Although he was still quite a distance from home, Lin Chunnuan could see everything clearly. A carriage was parked in front of his house.


    "That''s right, I didn''t do it when I went back just now. Warm Spring, wait here. I''ll go back and take a look first."


    Worried that Aunt Lin wouldn''t be safe at home by herself, Dou Wang put down the bucket and quickly ran home. However, before he even reached the door, the people in the car heard the sound and came down.


    "Big Brother Liu, why have you come?"


    Dou Wang never thought that the person who came would be Liu Yunhe, and never thought that he would actually come personally.


    "Good little brother Wang, it''s hard to enter your house."


    Presumably, Aunt Lin was at home by herself and couldn''t answer the door.


    "Brother Liu, aren''t we all not home? Only my wife is home, so I told you, no matter who it is, don''t answer. Who would have thought that you would come today."


    "Why did you call me Brother Liu again? Isn''t it called Big Brother Yunhe? It doesn''t sound as if it''s close to Big Brother Yunhe at all."


    Actually, it didn''t matter what Dou Wang was called, the key point was what Chun Wai was called.


    "Big Brother Liu, wait a moment. I''ll go fetch the spring warmth."


    Just as Dou Wang was about to turn around and run away, Liu Yunhe saw Lin Chunnuan in the distance and asked the coachman to help him carry the items.


    Not long after, Dou Wang returned with a bucket of water while the driver helped Lin Chunnuan carry the water basin. The basin was filled with green prawns and it caused the driver to be covered with water.


    "Thank you so much, big brother. You''ve gotten yourself some water. Quickly put it down, we''re at our doorstep now."


    "Mom, we''re back. Come open the door, we have a guest."


    Zhang Liu heard his daughter''s voice and came out of her house. She had just heard the sound of a carriage coming in from outside and she was really shocked by it, only now that she heard his daughter say that it was from another house.


    After jogging for two steps, he opened the door quickly, afraid that he would be too slow for his guests.


    "Look, a guest has arrived and left the guest outside. I''m sorry."


    Liu Yunhe''s voice sounded very young, and looking at him, he seemed to be around twenty-four or twenty-five. He looked pretty delicate and pretty, but Liu Yunhe didn''t expect that his warm mother would be so young.


    "Come in, Big Brother Liu."


    Lin Chunnuan never thought that Liu Yunhe would come so fast, and even thought that he would be the happiest person in the world. The day after that, he arrived, and it was indeed a little unexpected.


    "Didn''t you say that you''re called Big Brother Yunhe?" Didn''t you say that you''re called Big Brother Yunhe?


    Lin Chunnuan quickly changed her mind. This was her financial backer, she must not offend him.


    "Ha, okay, Big Brother Yunhe, please come in. The house is really small, please forgive me."

 C77 Filled dumplings with mountain chicken and shepherds purse

    Lin Chunnuan let Liu Yunhe enter the room, of course it was to bring him into Dou Wang''s good house. Dou Wang was originally quite a clean person, and the house now was even more tidy and clean by Zhang Liu. Although the house could not be considered big, with the blank walls and almost no furnishings, this kind of cleanliness was very pleasing to the body and mind.


    "Yo, what''s in here?"


    When Liu Yunhe saw the big bamboo tube, he immediately became spirited. In his mind, if not for the tea leaves, he would never have placed them on the table so seriously. He would even stay at the corner.


    "Of course it''s the tea leaves. If it wasn''t for the tea leaves, Yunhe wouldn''t be so excited."


    Not only did Liu Yunhe not feel awkward about Lin Chunnuan''s teasing, he had even laughed out loud. This little hot little sister was really too interesting.


    Liu Yunhe didn''t know how such an ordinary farmer''s household could produce such an intelligent girl like Lin Chunnuan. Not only did she know how to cook tea and make mint, even her treatment revealed a sense of confidence and calmness.


    If it wasn''t for the pair of shoes with the tips of the shoes, Liu Yunhe felt that he would never have imagined that this little girl lived in a poor village. Especially since he was sure that she could read, this knowledge made him even more amazed.


    Although the little girl had told him that she had secretly learned it when others were studying, he knew from the moment he had entered the village that no one would be able to read in such a village. Even if there really was a family with a child that could read, that person would be sent out to study, and there would never be a teacher in the village.


    Everyone had their own secrets, just like him. He also did not want this little girl to feel awkward, as long as he knew that this little girl was different from the rest. In any case, this little girl did not have any ill intentions towards him.


    "Since the bamboo tube is filled with tea, what are the contents of the two baskets and the basket? It can''t be a mint made of honey, right? "


    Liu Yunhe sniffed twice, then he muttered to himself and answered his own question.


    "No, it doesn''t have the sweet smell of honey."


    "Yunhe''s nose is really good, it smells really good."


    Lin Chunnuan gave a thumbs up, showing her praise, but Liu Yunhe touched his nose and said,


    "Are you praising me or cursing me?"


    Lin Chunnuan covered her small mouth and laughed, but did not reply. Dou Wang was still confused for a moment, but after reacting for a while, he finally realized that Lin Chunnuan was saying that Liu Yunhe had a dog''s nose, and unknowingly, she started to feel a little awkward. She quietly pulled on Lin Chunnuan''s sleeve, indicating that she was okay, after all Liu Yunhe was a guest, and was not an ordinary guest.


    "Yunhe, you came all the way here, to be able to come all the way here, you must be up early, it''s almost noon, how about you eat at my place, my mother''s cooking skills are really good."


    Of course, Lin Chunnuan also knew that it was enough. Some jokes might sound intimate, but once it was over, it would become a joke that they were enemies.


    "Great! I just happen to be hungry. It''s not as good as hitting the sun when it comes to the day. Today, I''ll have a taste of warm spring food for my mother."


    Liu Yunhe knew about the craftsmanship of the Spring Warm. If that was the case, her mother would definitely be even more skilled than her. Only a master teacher would have the ability to produce such a good disciple.


    He could only occasionally go to a restaurant and make sacrifices to the teeth, but the restaurant''s taste was only average. It was better than the little stone, but it was far worse than the restaurants in the provincial capital. Even the food cooked by his own cooks could not compare to the warm and warm cooking skills of the restaurant in the provincial capital.


    "It''s just that my family doesn''t have any usable ingredients. They are all grown in the countryside, and the Big Brother Yunhe only has a few of them. I can''t pick and choose among them."


    It was a good thing that he bought enough seasonings that day. Otherwise, it would be boring.


    "As long as you do what I say. The countryside food is more authentic and fresh than what we bought at the market back in the town. I believe in the workmanship of the Spring Warm. I believe in the craftsmanship of the Spring Warm Empress."


    Dou Wang secretly glanced at Liu Yunhe, this was obviously just fawning over him.


    "Mother, sister, Wangzhige, I''m back."


    In the courtyard, the delicate voice of Lin Chunjiao the little girl sounded.


    "Mom, are the chickens hungry? Have you fed me some millet?"


    If it weren''t for the fact that the countryside produced its own millet, the things that it needed to buy would have been hard for the chickens to eat.


    "Hey, if not, you would have been crying out in hunger by now."


    At this time, the guests had to leave some food behind, regardless of whether it was good or bad, they had to prepare some, luckily they had caught some green shrimp from eldest daughter, if not, they really wouldn''t know what to do for lunch. Although there were still a few pheasants that could share one with Little Spot, the rest of the dishes were all vegetarian, although fresh, there was nothing special about them at all.


    "Mom, look at what I got back."


    Chun Jiao also saw the horse carriage at the entrance, so he did not talk to his sister first. Instead, he went into the kitchen and started chatting with his mother.


    "What did you pick?"


    As Zhang Liu cooked the porridge, she boiled a pot of water on the stove. She wanted to learn how to make the prawns become cooked in the spring, but she didn''t know how far she should go. Last time his daughter did the same, she was in good condition, neither old nor young.


    "Hey, mother, take a look. Grandmother Qian found a delicious wild vegetable, and said that it could make corn and steam dumplings to eat, so we dug quite a bit. So we came back late, mother, let''s see, if we can make dumplings to eat."


    In Chun Jiao''s heart, a dumpling that could only be eaten once a year was extremely delicious.


    As for the roasted dumplings or the dumplings, she couldn''t tell whether they were real or real. She could only taste one a year old dumpling, so she missed it even more.


    Every New Year, Chun Ming would always have a small plate of dumplings, and their family''s two younger members only had one each, not even able to eat warm spring food. At the dining table, Zhang Liu could not even give her dumplings, otherwise, her own dumpling would definitely be picked away by her mother-in-law.


    When he thought about the matters of the Lin Family, Zhang Liu''s mood immediately dropped.


    "Mother!"


    Chun Jiao was very good at reading people''s eyes. Otherwise, she would have been beaten up more in the old mansion than her elder sister.


    It had to be said that although Chun Jiao was young, she was indeed a person who saw through the ways of the world. When it was her turn to be beaten up, it was mostly for the sake of her sister and her little brother.


    Oh, we, Chun Jiao, want to eat dumplings filled with wild vegetables. Great, Mother will cook it at noon, and it just so happens that there are guests at home who would like to let them have a taste of the wild vegetables and dumplings.


    Even though the Lin Clan lived in the village, they rarely ate wild vegetables. As they had their own garden, they were unable to eat all the fresh vegetables in the village.


    Chun Jiao was troubled now. She really didn''t know how to differentiate between dumplings.


    "Mother, what kind of dumpling did we eat during New Year''s?" "That''s quite tasty."


    Thinking about the dumpling he ate during New Year''s Eve, Chun Jiao smacked his lips.


    "Of course the dumplings for the new year are delicious, they are pure white noodles, but we just need to make the corn noodles steamed dumplings on a daily basis. It will be just as fragrant as the stuffing."


    Grandmother Qian picked the wild vegetables in his hands and came down to take a bath. When he heard Chun Jiao''s words, he immediately said that he wanted to make steamed dumplings.


    She brought up the topic of making dumplings, but the white flour was too expensive, it would take too much money to eat, so Grandmother Qian quickly mentioned that he wanted to make steamed dumplings, so he could save a lot of money by adding less white flour onto the white flour.


    Zhang Liu did not have the same thought as the Grandmother Qian, she only had a little to save on normal days, but the guest at home was obviously not someone who could save on a whim. Although she did not know what the guest was doing, but seeing that he was riding in a carriage, his daughter enthusiastically welcomed him into the house, showing that he was a very important guest.


    Even if he didn''t have eyes, since he knew that his daughter was selling things in the town, Zhang Liu would guess seventy to eighty percent of it. This person was most likely doing business with his daughter, then he would naturally not wait any longer.


    "Warm Spring ¨C!"


    Zhang Liu thought about it, then decided to discuss this with his daughter. She walked to Dou Wang''s room and called her Chun Wen quietly.


    "Hey, mom, you''re here."


    Lin Chunnuan didn''t mind her mother''s call for him. She didn''t need to think to know that it was for lunch.


    "Mother!"


    Your Grandmother Qian has picked some shepherd''s purse vegetables and they''re still fresh. I wanted to make some dumplings and eat them, borrow a pheasant from Little Spot and make some dumplings for him. What do you think?


    "Sure, what''s wrong with that?"


    When he thought about the dumplings, Lin Chunnuan also felt hungry, but she still turned and asked Liu Yunhe, who was in the room. After all, this person was a guest today, he had to be the host.


    "Yunhe, do you want to eat the dumplings with Mountain chicken''s shepherds? Say it first, after this village, there won''t be any more of this shop."


    Hearing that his daughter actually threatened him, Zhang Liu quickly pulled at her daughter''s little hands. Who would talk to a guest like that?


    "Sure, but I don''t eat dumplings anymore. I don''t even eat dumplings in the restaurants in the town."


    At this time, besides rice, there was only steamed buns as the main course of food in the restaurant. Dumplings could only be eaten on a plate during New Year''s. However, Liu Yunhe had left home for many years and had not received this kind of treatment for many years.


    Yunhe, let Wangzhige accompany you in your room for a chat. I will go to the kitchen to help out. "" Okay.


    Speaking of dumplings, Lin Chunnuan really didn''t believe her mother.


    Lin Chunnuan still decided to do it herself. Otherwise, if she finally managed to eat the dumplings and become blind, it would be a huge loss, so Lin Chunnuan rolled up her sleeves and walked towards the kitchen.


    "Sure, sure, sure. Go help me. It''s good to cook. I don''t eat dumplings all year round."


    When he thought about the dumplings stuffed with Mountain chicken s'' burrito, Liu Yunhe felt like drooling. It would definitely be fragrant.

 C78 Light Tea Flavour

    Dou Wang watched Liu Yunhe walk out of the room and quickly followed him out. He couldn''t just leave the guests alone, and all he saw was Liu Yunhe staring at Warm Spring''s back in a daze with a greedy expression. Dou Wang scratched his head, could it be that Warm Spring had something delicious in his hand?


    Dou Wang looked at Big Brother Yunhe carefully. If it wasn''t for this, why would he have such an expression? Dou Wang had to admit that he guessed correctly, but it wasn''t that Lin Chunnuan was holding onto anything delicious, but that she had promised something delicious.


    "Yunhe, let''s sit in the house. It will be fine soon, Auntie Lin will cook very quickly in the spring, plus there is the Grandmother Qian''s help."


    Thinking that Yunhe was hungry, Dou Wang quickly let him enter the house, but Liu Yunhe did not follow him inside.


    "Wang well, come, bring the honey with me and put it in the car. When I saw you and Chun Wen, I was so happy and forgot about the honey and everything."


    When Dou Wang heard that the honey had come, he quickly followed it out. He knew how important the honey was to the spring.


    "He actually got the honey back so quickly, Yunhe really has a trick up his sleeve."


    "Of course, your Yunhe has shops in the surrounding towns, so getting them to get some honey is naturally not a big deal."


    He did not say that for the sake of the honey, Liu Yunhe had chased away the shop assistant from the town who sold the honey.


    When Dou Wang reached the car, the driver heard the door opening and quickly got out of the car to lift the curtain for the boss. Dou Wang immediately saw that there were a lot of jars in the corner of the car with sealed jars in them.


    "Come on, let''s take the honey into the house first."


    It was a jar, and although it was a small one, it was not easy to take two at a time. The two of them brought the honey into the house and walked back and forth several times, not including the help of the coachman.


    "Coachman brother, the horses are already tied up here. You should come with us to the courtyard to rest. I''ll make you a cup of tea to quench your thirst."


    Dou Wang looked at the coachman sitting outside the door and felt very sorry for him.


    "Hey, you''ve made me some tea, you''re not allowed to casually give me any, I don''t have enough."


    Dou Wang looked at him with disdain, then arrogantly shook his head.


    "We specially left it for our family in the spring. Coachman Big Brother, come in and drink some tea."


    The coachman saw that his boss wasn''t going to refuse so he quickly followed Dou Wang into the yard. He didn''t follow him into the room, but saw that there was a huge table in the yard with a chair beside it.


    "I just need to rest here. I can still see the carriage."


    "It''s so hot here, let''s go in and sit. Since the carriage has already been unloaded, why don''t we bring it to the yard. You don''t need to look at it. Besides, there won''t be anyone coming to my place?"


    Dou Wang carefully let the coachman into the house, this late spring and early summer noon, the sun is pretty dazzling.


    "No need, I''d like to sit outside. It''s better if the sun is shining."


    The coachman, however, didn''t want to sit in the house. It was obvious that they were in a house to the left and right, and there were women in the house, so there was only one room to go to.


    Seeing that the coachman''s brother insisted, Dou Wang didn''t insist anymore. He also thought that there must be a taboo amongst the master and servants. It was impossible for it to be like the village where there was no one of any size.


    "Alright, if Big Brother Carrier likes it, then sit here. I''ll go and bring you some tea."


    After entering the room, Dou Wang grabbed a bowl of water and brought the teapot over.


    "Hey, coachman brother, I''ll pour you a bowl first, then I''ll put the pot right here. If there''s no water, just call me, I''ll go in and accompany Big Brother Yunhe."


    He had originally thought that in this broken mountain village, there would definitely be no good tea. It was already good enough to have some tea foam, but after seeing a bowl of bright and clear tea in his mouth, he was even more amazed. This was not the type of trash he had imagined at all.


    Although the coachman''s status was very low, he was a good host. Liu Yunhe was not a mean person, so other than the salary, he could also occasionally get a packet of tea. Although it was not a high quality tea, but to the coachman, it was still a good treatment.


    Looking at the driver''s left and right bowls of tea from outside the window, Liu Yunhe couldn''t help but feel that it was a waste of heaven''s gift. Lin Chunnuan''s tea was not just good in taste, one needed to taste it carefully to understand the sweetness and fragrance of the tea, and only then would it last for a long time.


    "Hey, good brother Wang, you''ve already prepared a pot of tea for the coachman. Why did you only prepare a bowl for me? Isn''t this treatment too lacking?"


    Liu Yunhe was obviously not feeling well, and was finding fault.


    Big Brother Yunhe, Spring Warm has said that tea is the best tea that can be brewed right now. Not to mention the best taste, it''s also good for a person''s body, especially in summer. Drink more of the hot tea and you''ll be sweating, you''ll feel refreshed. "Big Brother Yunhe, Spring Warm said that the tea that can be brewed right now is the most delicious tea that can be brewed right now, not to mention the best taste, it''s good for a person''s health.


    Hearing that the driver''s drink was different from his own, Liu Yunhe was actually interested.


    "You can make me a bowl of that too. You give me the tea in the shop, I''ll be able to drink it once I get back to the shop. I haven''t even tasted the tea in your house yet, give me some."


    Seeing Liu Yunhe''s impatient gaze, Dou Wang thought to himself that perhaps he felt that he was hiding something good and did not want to give him a drink. He quickly got up to make some tea for Liu Yunhe, not daring to let this God of Fortune misunderstand him.


    In the end, what made Dou Wang sigh in amazement was that this Liu Yunhe, the big boss Liu, actually drank the tea left in Dou Wang''s house, and said that it was delicious, he definitely had to bring some back. In the end, Dou Wang could only look for spring heat to bring back.


    With regards to these tea leaves, Lin Chunnuan truly believed them to be defective. When the fire got bigger, the original flavor of the tea leaves would become much lighter.


    "I want it to be like this, warm spring, this kind of tea''s taste is too special, it is not as dense as the other tea leaves, the taste is light, but it will not disappear just because of its light taste, instead, it will always have a light fragrance, this kind of taste is too difficult."


    As you know, tea leaves usually have a heavy taste, making them more suitable for men to drink. Old people and women who can''t drink a lot of tea can only make less tea, but the result is that at the beginning, it was very light. But slowly, the taste would disappear, and your tea would be able to maintain its fragrance for a long time, making it extremely suitable for old people, women, and children.


    Hearing Liu Yunhe say that, Lin Chunnuan also felt that it was interesting. She had obviously drank her own tea before, and she knew how it tasted, but she had always thought that the taste of the tea leaves must be stronger, so that people would like it. Unexpectedly, there were some old people and children who liked to have a lighter taste.


    I can find business opportunities anywhere. I also like this kind of light taste, but I never thought that there would be other people who would like it. I thought that my taste was unique, but with your reminder, I can actually make this tea.


    Being praised by Lin Chunnuan, Liu Yunhe was also quite pleased with himself.


    "Of course, I have my skills as well. Otherwise, how could I open so many shops here?"


    This was because he had always had to hide his shop and didn''t dare to let others know about it. Now that he had someone he could talk to, he would take it out from time to time to show it off.


    "I know you have a lot of shops. Don''t bring them out often, be careful not to let others listen to you."


    Liu Yunhe curled his lips. The provincial capital was truly annoying. He heard that the business could no longer carry on and was already selling off many stores. That elder brother of his really had the intention of coming to Liu Huang Town to snatch his teahouse.


    He could have been a cripple in so many shops, but now he still had the nerve to think about the tea shop in his little town. His father, who doted on him, wanted to turn the tides, but his body was too sick, so he could only watch as his career collapsed and he lost all power.


    When they thought of their father''s bias and the feelings that would occasionally arise in their hearts, they would be extinguished. Even if they felt sorry for the property of the Liu Family, once they went back, they could only think that they went back to rob the business and not to help.


    Furthermore, even if he went back, they would not give him the chance to help them, and would only be bringing disgrace to themselves. Liu Yunhe shook his head, and threw all these random thoughts out of his mind. For that family, there was no need to hurt this god.


    "Warm Spring Tea, can you still cook this kind of tea?"


    When Liu Yunhe heard Lin Chunnuan say that the stir-fry had failed for the tea, he was a little worried that she would be able to fry the tea to such an extent.


    "I can, it''s only been a few days, how could I forget how to cook it."


    At that time, in order to remember the process of the stir-frying of the tea leaves, Lin Chunnuan had still remembered it countless of times. Of course, she knew the difference between it and the tea leaves later on.


    "That''s good. Can you cook another batch of these tea leaves for me for the same price as those?"


    How could that not work? Lin Chunnuan was secretly amused, but since it was still in front of Liu Yunhe, she could only suppress her excitement with all her might.


    "If Big Brother Yunhe wants it, then definitely do not fire it. No matter how difficult it is, I will work hard."


    Lin Chunnuan promised, anyway, what about the entire tea garden on the mountain? Although it was not very big, it was picked by him alone, and there was no end to the tea leaves in the autumn.


    "Then that''s good, I''ll be waiting for your new tea. Of course, you also have to make more tea like that in the past, and it''s even more tea that men drink every day. The rich tea types definitely sell more than this new tea type, but the sales of this new tea will also not be low, because this is a light tea type that we have alone."


    "However, no matter how good the original tea is, there will always be other types of tea that will spread the market. After all, there are plenty of rich types of tea on the market, even if your stir-frying process is one level higher than theirs, but because there are still many people who have yet to come into contact with your tea, they will still have a lot of choices."

 C79 spring tea garden

    Lin Chunnuan naturally understood the logic behind Liu Yunhe''s words, it seemed like the promotion of the tea leaves was also a top priority. However, in that moment, Lin Chunnuan also could not think of any good advertising methods, and could only cause her brain to spin faster.


    However, now that he had some new light fragrance tea leaves, he finally had another way to make money. This was also a happy occasion, and it was definitely a fluke. It seemed that he was still inexperienced and could not see the business opportunity.


    "Big Brother Yunhe, then we have a deal. Next time I will make more tea leaves, I will make some light tea leaves for you, so that you can have an extra tea for sale."


    With regards to making another type of tea, Lin Chunnuan didn''t feel too burdened, but she didn''t expect that Liu Yunhe would have such a huge burden.


    "Spring Warm, next time, can you make more tea? You know that there are a lot of teahouses, and there are already a dozen of them. The amount of tea you can make now is not even enough for me to sell." Spring Warm, next time, can you make more tea, you know that there are a lot of teahouses, and there are already a dozen of them already.


    Lin Chunnuan thought about it and started a discussion with Liu Yunhe.


    "Yunhe, you know that all of the work in my house depends on me, so, I need to gather and stir-fry tea for one day, and also need one day to deliver the goods to you."


    How about this, in the future, you send someone to my house to collect the goods, the transportation fee can be counted as you, that way I can make tea for one more day, you can send someone to pick up the goods, and that person doesn''t have to see me.


    Although it was a little inconvenient on his side, it was still a good thing that he could come here anytime and anywhere to get more tea. It would be more profitable to get Lin Chunnuan out at any time, since there was a new type of tea on his side, especially one that no one else had. This way, he would definitely be able to increase the sales volume of the tea in his teahouse.


    Even if I don''t come to your place, I still have to pay for the work and feed the horses. You just need to give him a meal every time he comes here. "" I''m sorry, I''m sorry.


    Lin Chunnuan was happy, it was great like this, she did not need to go to the town often, furthermore, those tea leaves that were made from honey did not have much weight, there were too many goods, and too far, the road was not light, as the old saying goes, carrying things all the way, was also very tiring.


    "That''s great. Yunhe, I will be troubling you in the future. Oh, and that Brother Ma as well."


    Lin Chunnuan felt that Liu Yunhe was still very considerate, and it was not like that. He did not care about how fast he was going back and forth.


    "You''re welcome. I''m not only thinking for you, I''m also thinking for myself. That way, you can focus on making tea and we can produce more. I just don''t know if you can supply the tea leaves."


    Hearing Liu Yunhe mention the production of the tea leaves, Lin Chunnuan''s heart formed an arc. The location where she picked the tea was in the mountains, it was just a wild garden.


    Now that Liu Yunhe mentioned it, Lin Chunnuan thought about it in her heart and decided to use this opportunity to ask Liu Yunhe for help. She wanted to ask him what method he had that would allow the garden to belong to him, so that she wouldn''t have to worry about the teahouse being taken away by others in the future.


    "Yunhe, speaking of the production of the tea leaves, I have something that I would like to request of you. It might be a little difficult, but I feel that with your ability, you should be able to help me with it.


    Lin Chunnuan tried to probe further as she stared at Liu Yunhe''s expression.


    "Tell me what it is. I don''t know what it is, so of course I don''t dare to answer and say that I will definitely be able to do it."


    Liu Yunhe felt that Lin Chunnuan shouldn''t have given him too many difficult questions, but before she received an official answer, he was not a reckless person.


    Yunhe, I want to ask, if I were to open up a plot of land on this mountain, how can I own it? Do I need to pass through the government, but can the government buy a mountain for an ordinary person?


    Even if it was a child of a family, their status would still be high and low. The Liu Yunhe in front of her, although he was also born in a rich family in the provincial capital, if she took him out, he would be considered the lord of a region, but compared to his big brother in the family, his status would be like heaven and earth.


    Furthermore, with her identity as a farmer, she couldn''t even be considered a farmer now because she didn''t have any land, so she shouldn''t have the qualifications to buy mountains or forests. Being able to make a family with no men like them open up a plot of land here at the village entrance was already very considerate of them, and this was all thanks to the kind heart of the old Village Head.


    "You want to open up a plot of land on the mountain? "I don''t think there''s enough space in front of your house to open up a new plot of land, why would you go up the mountain and open up a new plot of land?"


    Liu Yunhe was very surprised by Lin Chunnuan''s thoughts, but Lin Chunnuan merely looked at him and did not say anything.


    Liu Yunhe''s heart suddenly skipped a beat, and his gaze became exceptionally sharp.


    "Is your tea garden on the mountain?"


    He recalled that when Lin Chunnuan asked him if she could help her with some tasks, she said something important ¡ª ''Speaking of tea production, I do have something that I want to request of you''.


    The more Liu Yunhe analyzed the situation, the more he felt that he was right. Lin Chunnuan definitely had planted a tea garden on the mountain, but as for the specifics, Liu Yunhe did not dare to speculate whether it was a wild garden or a garden.


    But no matter what, the fact that this tea garden could produce tea was an undeniable fact. It was because of this tea garden that he had received Lin Chunnuan''s Stir-Fried Tea from it, so there was no need to explain why.


    "Yes, my tea garden is on the mountain."


    Since he wanted to go to Liu Yunhe, Lin Chunnuan naturally did not want to hide it from him anymore. Even if he wanted to, he could not hide it from him.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll be the first to take control of this garden?"


    Liu Yunhe raised his eyebrows, he did not know why this girl trusted him so much, but logically speaking, she should have been hiding this secret forever. It was a tea garden, whoever discovered this secret, the chances of her being able to keep it a secret was minuscule.


    "I believe that only the people of the Big Brother Yunhe would bring up this matter to the Big Brother Yunhe. Furthermore, the Big Brother Yunhe is a smart person, he knows very well that even if Big Brother took down the tea garden himself, without any good people to help you make the tea, your tea would still not be sold at such a high price."


    In addition to managing the tea garden, hiring all kinds of workers, picking the tea leaves, making the tea leaves, transporting them, all of these things will also consume a lot of your experience and money. In the end, the price you sell your tea leaves at won''t be as good as the profits that my tea leaves will bring you.


    Lin Chunnuan''s confident appearance made Liu Yunhe''s heart jump. No matter how she looked at it, she didn''t look like an eight-year-old little girl, but she was indeed an eight-year-old little girl. It was just that in this little brat''s head, there were too many things Liu Yunhe could not imagine.


    Just from what she had said, even if it was the truth, who could say it with such confidence? Most people would suspect that they couldn''t do it, right? No matter how good her skills were, she could still double the price of the items.


    "I give up. I''ll do this for you. That tea garden must be very big. Where is it on the mountain? Is there only this kind of tea in it?"


    These questions already involved the secret of the tea garden, but Lin Chunnuan still spoke the truth.


    She didn''t understand the difference between the calculation method of the current and ancient area, so she decided to leave the problem of estimating the area to Dou Wang. In the end, Dou Wang clearly stated the number of mu that it occupied, and Lin Chunnuan reacted to it. He calculated the amount of land based on the approximately number of shelves in the field, causing Lin Chunnuan to not admire Dou Wang''s intelligence.


    If he was close to Dou Wang, Lin Chunnuan would probably not even be able to find the teahouse anymore. Therefore, after Lin Chunnuan reported that there was only one type of tea leaves, she added to Liu Yunhe.


    "That tea garden is mine and Wangzhige''s. If Yunhe can help us settle this matter of the tea garden''s ownership, you must remember the name of the tea garden ¡ª the Good Spring Tea Garden."


    He didn''t feel like he had a share of the tea garden. If it wasn''t for the warmth of the spring, he wouldn''t even know that this thing was called tea, nor did he know that it could be exchanged for this much money. This was an unexpected harvest he obtained after knowing the warmth of the spring.


    Now, not only did Warm Spring say that the money he earned belonged to him, even the teahouse belonged to two people. Dou Wang''s heart was like a small flame, and it was already more than just warm. It was so scorching that he felt like his heart was about to burst out into flames.


    I''ll try to think of a way to help you, your village definitely won''t be able to take care of the matters surrounding the mountain, but since there''s a yamen in the town, it should be able to take care of this. I''ll think of a way, just say that I want to open up a mountain and see if I can buy this piece of mountain.


    "After all, that is a mountain, not a wasteland. If possible, I will say that I have just started the mountain, I hope that the first two years of the wasteland will not be taxed, and the first two years of the wasteland will not be taxed. I hope that I can help you save two years'' worth of taxable money, but after this tea garden passes the government will have to pay taxes, do you think that is necessary?"


    "Yes."


    Only when his name became his would he feel safe and secure. After all, paying taxes was not a big deal. The government could not possibly take all of his income as tax.


    "Since you say it''s okay, then leave this matter to me. However, in my name, this is my name. Think carefully, do you really trust me? I can only transfer it to your name after I have it. "


    If not, this would just be a boring conversation. Lin Chunnuan nodded her head without hesitation, if Liu Yunhe was not trustworthy, even if he interrupted the trade between the two of them, the outcome would be irreversible. He only needed to think, this tea garden could only be his, while Liu Yunhe was smiling like a blooming spring flower.

 C80 compacted seasoning

    Liu Yunhe thought that he was the second son of the richest man in the Heqing Province, the Liu Family, but he could not be trusted in the whole Liu Family. No one wanted to believe him, because they believed that he could sacrifice his own rights and interests for the benefit of his family.


    It could be said that she was a coward. It could be said that she was sad. It could also be said that she was ashamed. Even her own mother felt that she should hide, otherwise it would affect her position in front of that old master.


    This trust was greater than the heavens. For this trust, Liu Yunhe was willing to do anything difficult just to repay this trust in his heart.


    "Thank you Yunhe, thank you for your hard work. Once this matter is done, I will definitely thank you properly."


    When Lin Chunnuan heard Liu Yunhe agree, she calmed down a little. In the ancient days, people would always make promises, and once they said that, they would not hesitate to take responsibility in the water.


    "How are you going to thank me?"


    Lin Chunnuan didn''t really know how to thank her. Her eyes quickly turned and Liu Yunhe knew that she was thinking of a new idea.


    "Hey, Yunhe, you can''t eat the food I made in the town, and the little stonecrop doesn''t taste good, when the time comes I will give you a set of secret seasonings so that you can eat the food I made."


    However, Liu Yunhe felt that whatever Lin Chunnuan said would make him believe her. After all, she had already done so many things to shock him.


    "This is a nice return gift, then I''ll have to work hard. If I can''t get things done, then the delicious food will be gone."


    Liu Yunhe''s exaggerated expression made Lin Chunnuan giggle.


    "Yunhe, you have to do your best! This gift back of mine is worth more than what you deserve. At that time, I might sell it for a sky-high price."


    It seemed like the little girl already had something on her mind. Just that, since she had not seen the actual goods yet, Liu Yunhe felt that he could not be too anxious about it, but it seemed that he had to hurry up and settle the matter of buying the mountain. After everything that had happened, he might truly receive a great deal of rewards.


    Lin Chunnuan didn''t expect that the thought that she had just made an appearance on would already be firmly engraved in Liu Yunhe''s mind.


    "Then I''ll hurry back to work, let''s hurry up and eat lunch, you guys can hurry back, otherwise it''ll be dark by the time we get back to town."


    However, Liu Yunhe had a slightly serious expression on her face after she left the room. Last time, he had eaten a warm spring meal, and Liu Yunhe already had some ideas about it, but now that he heard Lin Chunnuan say that there was a secret seasoning, Liu Yunhe felt that he couldn''t sit still anymore.


    If there really was such a secret seasoning, then perhaps the wish that he had thought of for many years could also be fulfilled. His ambition was not big, as long as he could fulfill his heart''s desire, but in the eyes of others, what he was thinking was already a very big ambition.


    "Wang Shouchuan, help me load these boxes of tea leaves onto the carriage. Here''s a hundred taels of silver, I''ll leave it with you first, then you can hand it to Chun Wen and tell her that I''m going back to town to measure the tea leaves. When that time comes, we''ll go back and make up for it."


    Liu Yunhe took out some money, but it was not a hundred taels of silver. It was a gold ingot.


    It was true that he had never seen gold, or such a large ingot of gold. If he were to say that he had only seen gold on the neck, wrists, and head of someone else, he definitely wouldn''t have the chance to touch them.


    However, Dou Wang''s self-control was really strong, even though he yearned for this gold ingot, he only stared at it for a bit, then turned his gaze towards Liu Yunhe.


    "Yunhe, we cannot accept this gold."


    Dou Wang pointed at the honey jar on the long table.


    "Today you even brought us so many jars of honey. The price will definitely exceed the price of the tea leaves. As for the silver, we''ll settle it with you when the spring heat comes."


    Then, seeing that he had slowly calmed down and refused to accept the gold ingot, Liu Yunhe could not help but look at Dou Wang a few more times. His gaze had always been on Lin Chunnuan, and now it seemed that this Dou Wang was not as simple as he thought.


    A poor brat like him, being able to adhere to his principles while facing the entire gold ingot, and not being moved at all by the gold ingot, this could truly be described as miraculous. Even if his eyes were a little confused, it could still make Liu Yunhe think that he was normal, but when he first saw the gold ingot, his eyes flashed twice, this was too abnormal.


    But when Liu Yunhe thought about it again, the first time Dou Wang appeared in his teahouse, he should have come to help Chun Wen sell his tea, but he had asked him to write out the price details. In the future, when they invited him to cooperate, he did not have any intentions of doing anything, but actually, he could see through the essence of the matter.


    You take this and I don''t always wear this. Last time, didn''t you and Warm Spring want to exchange for gold? In any case, I want to settle with you guys in the future.


    Liu Yunhe handed over the golden spindle to Dou Wang.


    "If I give it to you, then take it. Don''t tell me you want me to be so long-winded with Chun Wen as well?"


    Liu Yunhe saw that Dou Wang didn''t have any intentions of picking it up, so he stuffed the gold spindle into Dou Wang''s hands. Dou Wang reluctantly accepted it, as he really didn''t want to see Liu Yunhe and Chun Wen''s facial painting.


    "Then I''ll keep it. If warm spring doesn''t agree to take it, I''ll come back and return it to Yunhe."


    Dou Wang held the gold spindle and seriously discussed with Liu Yunhe. He did not want to take the gold spindle, but rather, he did not want to see Liu Yunhe being too close to Chun Wai.


    Although the little girl was only eight years old, she was still a girl in the end, and could not get too close to a man. Dou Wang thought that he had to protect her well, as for why he was needed for her protection, he did not think of it at all.


    "Sure, but I think you won''t have the chance to return it. Don''t look at her as a little girl, but she''s not as pretentious as you. She might not have noticed the small amount of silver coins. That little girl is very generous."


    Dou Wang looked at the golden spindle in his hand, then looked at Liu Yunhe. He suddenly felt that if Liu Yunhe had hit the mark on this matter, he would not be in a good mood.


    "Time to eat, Wangzhige, set the table."


    Lin Chunnuan in the kitchen called Dou Wang over. Dou Wang quickly put the golden spindle away, touched it with his hand and then ran over to the kitchen to help.


    First, there was a bowl of rice porridge, then there were a few side dishes, followed by a plate of dumplings. Liu Yunhe, who was already sitting at the table waiting to eat the dumplings, suddenly pointed at a plate of tender white food and asked,


    "What is this? Why haven''t I seen it before? "


    Before Dou Wang could reply, the Grandmother Qian that came out of the kitchen suddenly pointed at Liu Yunhe with a face full of shock.


    "Second Young Master Liu, why, why are you here?"


    The question came as a surprise to the Grandmother Qian. After asking, he realized that the Second Young Master of the Liu Family was the VIP guest today.


    "I didn''t expect that the second young master would be here. The food is too simple and crude."


    Since the Grandmother Qian was in the town, of course he knew the worth of the Second Young Master of the Liu Family. He didn''t say that he was a member of the Liu Family, but ever since he came back to the Willow Town, he had built a tea house with his bare hands.


    At the moment, the tea house was still in good shape. It was unique in the town, and there were no other tea houses in the town. However, they were all outclassed by the Herculean Tea House, so it was impossible for other people in the town to have this kind of ability, not to mention that he was from the Liu Family.


    Even if the Liu Family disliked him on the surface, no one dared to look down on him in the slightest. After all, the Liu Family was not someone that anyone could touch. If he disagreed with the Liu Family and bullied them, it would be a slap on the face of the Liu Family.


    When he first came to Liu Huang Village, because no one knew his identity, he was bullied when he set up his small tea shop, but now, he was nowhere to be seen. Fortunately, his son and the rest did not go against Second Young Master Liu.


    "How can it be simple? The things that are entertained by the Spring Warm are definitely the most delicious. Furthermore, I am also hungry for the dumplings stuffed with Mountain chicken''s shepherds. Come, come, everyone, sit down and eat."


    After being recognized by the Grandmother Qian, Liu Yunhe was afraid that everyone would feel awkward, so he quickly called for everyone to eat together. In an instant, it was as if he had become the master.


    Lin Chunnuan just watched him happily, and did not say anything. She did not think that this young master who looked so lost would have such a high status in the town, if that was the case, there was a high chance that she would succeed in buying a mountain. At first, Lin Chunnuan was a little afraid that his status was not high enough.


    "Wangzhige, go call the coachman outside to come in to eat as well. Otherwise, the distribution of the food will become even more troublesome. "We don''t have that much to pay attention to in our village."


    "Fine, with you here, what else can I do? Quickly tell me, what is this fair and tender thing? It seems to be very tasty."


    Liu Yunhe was still very persistent towards that plate of peeled prawns.


    "This is Green Shrimp, eat it with this seasoning. In this seasoning, I have already put my secret seasoning in. Yunhe, try it, is it worth it for you to do that for me?"


    Lin Chunnuan was very confident in her seasoning.


    She could tell very clearly that Liu Yunhe was actually a glutton, and he had a lot of requirements for that mouth. He would absolutely not eat the Imp with good things, but with conditions that did not satisfy his appetite, he was able to eat those horrible meals, and from here, she could tell that person''s self-control.


    "Green prawn?" What are green prawns? "


    It seemed that it was not only one person and one person who did not know about the Green Shrimp, most of the people here did not know about it. Even if they had seen it before, they did not know if it could eat it.


    However, if Yunhe wants to eat it in the future, I can still think of a way to get some for you, Yun He.

 C81 She sees better than you do

    She sees better than you do


    Liu Yunhe picked up a white and tender prawn meat and dipped it in soy sauce, before putting it into his mouth. Wow, that delicious taste immediately took over his mouth and brain, this kind of delicious taste was something he had never tasted before.


    "What''s added here?"


    Yunhe, you have to do your best. Once this is done, I will send you a large package.


    How long can a big bag last? Liu Yunhe began to calculate in his heart.


    "How much did you add?"


    No one could understand Liu Yunhe''s words, but Lin Chunnuan could understand them, so of course Dou Wang could understand them as well.


    "A little."


    Lin Chunnuan rubbed her thumb and forefinger together, expressing her true feelings. Liu Yunhe felt reassured, it seemed like there would be a lot more in this big bag.


    Don''t always use this thing to tempt me. Before we didn''t have this thing, I already agreed to do it for you. You keep mentioning this as if I was helping you with something because of it.


    Liu Yunhe very earnestly expressed his attitude towards Lin Chunnuan. He had indeed agreed to do things first, but with the temptation of this secret seasoning, he was sure that he could settle this matter faster and more firmly, and even more wholeheartedly ¡­ Nothing more.


    Of course, Lin Chunnuan knew that Liu Yunhe had already promised her before she even mentioned the reward. If it wasn''t for that, she wouldn''t have agreed to give him a bag of secret seasoning as compensation. She knew that this seasoning was extremely precious, it would take a lot of green shrimp to pay a small packet, and furthermore, she had to give him a big bag of it.


    "Got it, thank you Yunhe. Come, eat more if you like it."


    Lin Chunnuan indicated for Liu Yunhe to move his chopsticks. Seeing that there were only twenty something on the plate, Liu Yunhe knew that it would not be easy to cook, so he gave Zhang Liu and the Grandmother Qian one each, and then gave Chun Jiao and Chun Xiao one each. After adding the seasonings, he started to eat the leftover.


    He knew that he was a guest. If he had not eaten enough, then Muse and the others would definitely not use their chopsticks, so he gave each of them a chopstick first. Liu Yunhe''s actions, on the other hand, surprised Lin Chunnuan a little.


    Although he knew that the Second Young Master of the Liu Family was kind and pure, but in that kind of family environment, he could think of cooking for others, which was truly beyond Lin Chunnuan''s knowledge. At the town''s teahouse, he obviously did not care about other people''s preferences, and could only eat well.


    "Thank you, Second Young Master."


    Grandmother Qian respected Liu Yunhe a lot. For Liu Yunhe to give her a green shrimp, she felt a little overwhelmed.


    Seeing that the Grandmother Qian had thanked Liu Yunhe, Zhang Liu naturally followed suit and thanked him as well. Chun Jiao and Chun Xiao did the same as well and thanked the Big Brother Yunhe as well, which was why they started to eat.


    "Yunhe, just eat your food, we can still eat as much as you want. If they want to eat, I can cook it for them, but it won''t be easy for you to eat it once, so you don''t have to care about them anymore."


    As long as you work harder and fish more, it would be fine. But if Liu Yunhe did not come here often, it was true that he would not eat them often, so Lin Chunnuan pushed the plate towards him and let him eat as much as he wanted. Lin Chunnuan had collected twenty prawns and placed them in the kitchen to leave her last resort.


    "Then I won''t be polite, it''s really too delicious."


    Liu Yunhe picked up another prawn, dipped it in seasonings, and put it into his mouth, eating his fill of food. The driver who was led in by Dou Wang, saw that the boss was eating with extreme deliciousness, and couldn''t help but swallow his saliva.


    However, he quickly shifted his gaze. In the plate that Dou Wang had pushed over, he picked up a dumpling. Dou Wang quickly got some water dumpling for him.


    "Coachman big brother, our family''s materials are specially made. Try it, it''s very fresh."


    It turned out that he just thought it was soy sauce, and he was wondering why Dou Wang recommended this to him. It''s not like he couldn''t afford soy sauce when he had a good boss, but when he smeared the seasoning on the dumpling and put it in his mouth, the taste was already different.


    Seeing the driver''s eyes open wide, Liu Yunhe also quickly dipped a dumpling and ate it. As expected, the taste was super delicious, so when it came time to eat, no one cared about others anymore and quickly started eating. In a short while, the dumpling ran out.


    "Right, you should try this as well. It''s a very special type of food."


    After eating some dumplings, Liu Yunhe realized that he didn''t get a green shrimp for Old Ma. He quickly picked one up and handed it over to him. Old Ma was still thinking of him when he saw his boss. His heart was blooming like a flower, he was very happy.


    "Yunhe, you don''t need to use seasoning for this dumpling. If you like light and light dumplings, you don''t like heavy food, you can only take them. The dumplings'' stuffing has a special seasoning, and the taste is just as good."


    Liu Yunhe naturally listened to Lin Chunnuan''s words very well, and quickly used the tea water to drink it. He picked up a dumpling and tasted it, then carefully tasted it and gave a thumbs up.


    "This is amazing. It''s light and refreshing. I thought your seasoning could only be used in soy sauce, but it turns out it could also be used in stuffing."


    "My seasonings can be stored in anything you want. As long as you want, there are all kinds of possibilities. It''s just that the production is a bit low, so it''s very expensive."


    This Lin Chunnuan was not spouting nonsense. Only a little bit of the shell of a green shrimp could really be ground into powder.


    When he heard Lin Chunnuan say that there were a lot of flavorings, and there were not many of them, he became a little nervous. But now was not the time for him to speak, he had to keep this matter on his schedule, and when the time was ripe, he would immediately discuss the flavorings with Lin Chunnuan.


    Lin Chunnuan stood up and helped everyone pour the porridge. Everyone was busy eating dumplings, no one bothered with the porridge.


    "Wow, big sis, it''s sweet."


    Chun Xiao felt that he was eating too much, so he took a small gulp, and realised that the porridge had been sweetened, and he immediately started to gulp down the porridge.


    When the others heard that the porridge was sweet, they quickly picked up their bowls as well. One must know, this time, the white sugar was considered a luxury, and may not even be eaten once a year, they didn''t expect that Lin Chunnuan''s family would actually put the white sugar into the porridge.


    This was clearly hiding something. Even if he had a good owner, he would not dare to eat the white sugar like this, it was too wasteful. The white sugar was something that the noble guests at home used to drink from the water.


    He ate so much that Liu Yunhe really didn''t eat that many times, and when he came to the Liuliu Town''s side, he ate even less. Unexpectedly, he already ate twice when he met Lin Chunnuan.


    "Warm Spring, your family''s food is really like this. I don''t even want to leave."


    "Stop, Yunhe, our family has brought out all the delicious things for you to eat. How long has it been since we last ate this Green Shrimp and Mountain chicken? You have a great sense of compassion for us, don''t come easily, otherwise, all of our family''s resources would have been eaten up by you."


    Although he knew that Spring Warm was joking, Zhang Liu still pressed her forehead to make her hold back. On the other hand, Grandmother Qian was surprised that Spring Warm was able to get along with Second Young Master Liu.


    "You stingy little boy, so what if I eat something? Could it be that I will lose out on you? You must be a money grubber, right?"


    Liu Yunhe imitated Zhang Liu''s actions and tapped Lin Chunnuan''s forehead. In the end, she was already twenty years old, so she didn''t feel uncomfortable doing this with a little eight year old girl.


    However, Dou Wang''s eyes flashed and subconsciously pulled Lin Chunnuan behind him.


    "Warm Spring, after you finish eating, go take a rest. Yunhe, you go rest in my room as well. Aunt Lin, Grandmother Qian, you guys rest. I''ll clean up the dishes."


    Dou Wang quickly started to clean up the table. How could Zhang Liu use him?


    "Everyone rest while I pack. Second Young Master Liu still has to walk. Go lie down in your room and meditate. Go and accompany him."


    After Dou Wang was pushed away from the table by Zhang Liu, he could only lead Liu Yunhe into his room. Lin Chunnuan followed behind him and brought a new bed for Liu Yunhe.


    "Yunhe, take a nap. You must have enough energy to travel."


    He took off his shoes and climbed onto the brick bed, and Dou Wang quickly pushed the Warm Spring out of the house. Seeing Grandmother Qian bringing the two small ones back to their own rooms, Big Brother Ma also went to the yard to rest on the table. Only then did he take out the spindle and told Liu Yunhe''s words to Warm Spring.


    Oh, since the Big Brother Yunhe has said so, then we will keep the gold spindle and give it to him later. At any rate, we already have the gold spindle, otherwise, when we go to the town to change it, we will have to take the service fee.


    The processing fees, should be the difference in value of the items that would be deducted during the transaction. Although Dou Wang''s words were pleasing to the ear, he understood Lin Chunnuan''s meaning. These days, Lin Chunnuan would come up with new words from time to time, and Dou Wang was also studying these words very seriously. He only thought that these words were what Lin Chunnuan had read from the books.


    Fine, I''ll listen to you, but you have to calculate the money for the honey and the tea leaves with Yunhe, don''t make any mistakes, the gold lozenge we took is itself a bargain for Yunhe, don''t make any mistakes in the money.


    Dou Wang already knew that there was a difference in gold and silver exchange rates, so he naturally knew that he had owed Yunhe a debt of gratitude.


    "I know, when Yunhe wakes up, I will go and check with him."


    As he watched Lin Chunnuan walk towards the kitchen, Dou Wang took the gold and entered his room.


    The moment he walked into the room, he saw Liu Yunhe lying on the brick bed, looking at him out of the corner of his eyes.


    "How about it? I told you that the little girl wouldn''t be unreasonable. She can see through me more than you can."


    Dou Wang looked at the smug Liu Yunhe, then suddenly ignored him, picked up the mint on the table and left the room.

 C82 mutual trust

    Dou Wang subconsciously pressed his chest again. Earlier, he wanted to take the gold with him, but the warmth of the spring didn''t come, so he just asked him to find a chance when no one else could take it and put it into the small jar that was used to hide the gold. This trust made Dou Wang feel guilty, and felt that he couldn''t do that much, and Lin Chunnuan had given him too much.


    Mother, the chopsticks and bowls are done, you should go inside the house to rest as well. With the help of Wangzhige, everything will be fine.


    Seeing that Dou Wang came to the kitchen with a bamboo basket filled with menthol, Lin Chunnuan chased her mother back to the house to rest.


    Lin Chunnuan and Dou Wang were already used to doing their work quietly. Other than the sound of the spatula colliding with each other, they had already done it twice, and because of the spring heat, they had plenty of experience, so their techniques were naturally fluid. Although there were a lot of mint essences in that, after mastering it, they quickly finished making the honey-made mint.


    The two of them filled the dried mint into a bamboo basket with an inner layer sealed with oil paper. This was specially prepared by the two of them, specially prepared for this purpose. This way, they wouldn''t have to waste oil paper every time.


    "Warm Spring, I remember the moment you stir-fry mint. It''s the mint that''s been picked twice as many than the last time, not the tea leaves. Look at my brain."


    Hearing Dou Wang talk about how he miscalculated the tea leaves, Lin Chunnuan laughed softly.


    Wangzhige, it''s not like you went to pick the mint yourself, it''s obviously the two of us, don''t blame it on yourself, it would make me feel like I was more wrong, and it''s not like it''s anything big. Forget about the past, we still have so many things to do, such a small thing is nothing to keep in mind.


    Dou Wang nodded his head and sealed the basket with oil paper. Then, he remembered something.


    "Spring heat, we need to prepare more tea leaves in the bamboo tube and mint basket, so Aunt Lin did not take them back for free. Our newly cut bamboo tube definitely cannot be used immediately, and these will be taken away by Yunhe."


    Being reminded by Dou Wang, Lin Chunnuan remembered that she really needed to prepare two sets of these equipment.


    "That''s why you don''t need to remember those things. Isn''t that what you''re using now? It means that your preparations were very accurate."


    It was clearly a fluke, but to be able to be comforted and encouraged by Lin Chunnuan like this, Dou Wang still felt that it was very considerate.


    "Warm Spring, you''re so good. You never say that I''m in the wrong. You always encourage me."


    He had lived alone for so many years. He hadn''t heard such thoughtful words for so long.


    "What kind of encouragement is this? It''s because the Wangzhige did well, that''s why I said that. In the future, the two of us will work hard and work hard to earn more money. Our family will only get better and better."


    Lin Chunnuan patted her chest as she imagined her future with Dou Wang.


    "Yo, your house. The two of you are rather compatible."


    Lin Chunnuan''s words had just happened to be heard by Liu Yunhe who had just woken up, and she happened to make fun of him. Lin Chunnuan did not feel anything yet, but Dou Wang''s face had turned completely red.


    "Yunhe, don''t speak nonsense. The spring is still young and we still have to find our parents in the future.


    Dou Wang was so anxious that he wanted to cover Liu Yunhe''s mouth. This joke was too big, what if it hurt Chun Wen''s good name?


    "Wang Chao, don''t say that you''ve never been tempted by her before. She''s such a nice girl, but after passing this village, she won''t have this shop anymore. If you don''t take good care of her, I''ll find her a good one."


    "Yunhe, we really cannot joke around with you. It''s precisely because of the warmth of spring that we need to pay more attention to our words."


    Dou Wang explained in all seriousness, making Liu Yunhe feel that his joke was a little too excessive, so he quickly cupped his fists and begged for forgiveness.


    Liu Yunhe truly felt that the two children in front of him were just two kids, and that he himself was bored and was having fun with them. However, with Dou Wang''s serious attitude, it seemed that his adult self had not done anything, and was actually thinking of something useful all day long.


    Sure enough, they heard Dou Wangyi say,


    "It doesn''t matter if we say something, but don''t cause any bad consequences to the warm spring weather. By then, it''ll be too late for regret."


    "I was wrong, good brother Wang. Next time, I''ve said too much."


    Liu Yunhe wasn''t the type of person who would joke around. He didn''t like normal people, and he also felt that he was closer to the warm spring air than he thought, so he said some nonsense. However, he didn''t expect his joke to be too excessive.


    He was already 11 years old, and in this era, marriage was already decided very early. It wasn''t strange for a boy who was 11 years old to get engaged to someone. Although no one helped Dou Wang with this, he knew that some of the children in the village had already been engaged to someone long ago.


    He only wanted to guard her well and protect her. He really did not think too much about the matters of those adults, but now that Liu Yunhe had raised a topic, he really could not calm down a little.


    In the past, Dou Wang was so good that he never thought that he would marry in the future. He knew that people in the village despised him, and no one dared to get too close to him even if they called him a Heaven Destroyer, let alone marry a lady.


    Although Dou Wang was 11 years old and still didn''t know how husband and wife lived, he had already thought about it. He felt that it would be better if he lived alone for a lifetime, at least he wouldn''t implicate others.


    After all, he was still young, so he hadn''t thought about it too much. The only reason he thought this way was because he was too lonely, and he knew that if he married his wife, he wouldn''t be alone anymore. He would have someone to keep him company.


    But at the same time, he also knew that his identity was not suitable for him to get married into, and he did not want to implicate others to suffer with him. Even if he envied the children in the village who had families, Dou Wang was very good at keeping his position, otherwise, from the age of five until now, he might not be able to last much longer.


    Dou Wang was very glad that he had met such a person, so he also cherished him more. He did not dare to have any thoughts towards Lin Chunnuan, as he wanted Chun Wen to be happy by himself for the rest of his life, so he could not leave this person by his side. What if he were to be involved?


    "Yunhe, I will calculate the money for each jar of your honey. Then, you can go back and calculate the money for the tea leaves and mint. The next time you send someone over, bring over a set of account books, I will return the bill back to you."


    Lin Chunnuan brought Liu Yunhe back to Dou Wang''s good room.


    Seeing that it was only a joke, the two of them became a little awkward. Lin Chunnuan hurriedly switched the topic to official matters, and in her previous life, Lin Chunnuan had overheard this kind of joke before, so she did not take it to heart. However, for her own good, Dou Wang was protecting her, so she was naturally able to hear it.


    "Fine, then let''s calculate the money. Do you have pen and paper?"


    Lin Chunnuan could only spread her hands.


    Yunhe, next time, ask someone to come and fetch the goods, bring me some ink and paper, no need to be too good, it''s fine if you can write. Then, write the money on the bill, and I will calculate the silver together.


    He knew that Lin Chunnuan wanted to be strong, if he insisted on giving it to her, she would definitely not be happy, and might not let him give her anything ever again.


    "Sure, I will get someone to do it well. I will also remember the money, so you can calculate it together."


    Towards such an attitude, Lin Chunnuan was more receptive.


    If it is convenient for Yunhe, help me bring out a small piece of cotton cloth. It needs a piece of white cloth or something more beautiful that you can see.


    "Is this what you call getting ahead of yourself? You''re asking so much."


    Liu Yunhe did not say whether it was okay or not, but Lin Chunnuan knew that this was what he had agreed to do. At least until now, Liu Yunhe''s work was still rather reliable.


    "Yunhe, I don''t need to worry about that. There is a count of how much honey is in a jar and how many bottles are there in total. You can take the tea leaves and mint back and weigh them, calculate the money, and then write out the bill."


    "You trust me that much? The tea and mint are also worth a lot of money. "


    Liu Yunhe didn''t know why, but when he spoke to Lin Chunnuan, he immediately became casual. He completely didn''t have the caution and seriousness of someone else when doing business with them.


    "No matter how much it is worth, it can''t compare to that gold ingot. Yunhe can trust me, if I don''t trust Yunhe, it would be too unreasonable."


    Lin Chunnuan said these words without the least bit of hypocrisy, and with absolute sincerity.


    A gold ingot of ten taels was worth one hundred taels of silver. According to the current living standard, it was enough for an ordinary family of five to live for several years or even over ten years. A poor family could live for a month even if they had several dozen taels of gold.


    Lin Chunnuan understood that this was what Liu Yunhe wanted to do, that he wanted to be her true friend, or perhaps, her true partner. She just did not understand why Liu Yunhe would make such an excuse to an eight year old girl like her.


    "You can tell me that the trust is not limited to just this gold ingot. I never thought that you would trust me so much, but you did. I am only repaying you with something, and I only hope that we can trust each other for many years."


    Lin Chunnuan laughed.


    Yunhe, we will trust each other for many years. If I want to find someone to work with, it must be you, unless you don''t want to work with me, don''t blame me for going to find someone else.


    "We won''t have the chance. Wishing us a happy cooperation."


    At this time, men and women could not be intimate with each other. Lin Chunnuan had already extended half his hand out, but when she reacted and retracted his hand, Liu Yunhe only hugged Dou Wang tightly.


    It was not because he wanted to work together, why did he have to hug Dou Wang? It was a good thing that he was not a petty person, it seemed that Liu Yunhe treated him and Dou Wang as one. He understood that the business here was done together with Wangzhige.

 C83 Good tea with a teapot

    Lin Chunnuan and Dou Wang helped to load the tea leaves and mint onto the horse carriage and sent Liu Yunhe off. Looking at the back of the horse carriage moving further and further away, they became a little excited.


    Although Liu Yunhe did this to satisfy the supply of his own shop, he had also disguised himself to increase the income of Lin Chunnuan and Dou Wang. The two of them could now go to the mountain everyday, although this business could only last until autumn, once Xia Qiu was done, he would have saved up all his family wealth, so in the future, he wouldn''t have to worry about losing money if he wanted to do anything else.


    "Warm Spring, are we going to go up the mountain tomorrow?"


    However, he also knew that Lin Chunnuan wanted to build a house, as well as open a house. There were indeed a lot of things that happened, and he didn''t know if she could still go up the mountain every day.


    Wangzhige, we have to make more money this summer. Who knows when the mint and tea leaves will fall, if it comes to autumn we will not get any, and if we want to earn more, it will take a lot of thought. "Su Yun said in a low voice.


    Lin Chunnuan didn''t know whether this place she was living in was the south or the north. According to the temperature of this month, she felt that it should be slightly north, but a place that could produce tea, no matter how north it was, was nowhere to be found. It would definitely not be able to pass Shandong, because the furthest green tea was produced in Shandong.


    Wangzhige, there''s no one at home right now, so let''s keep the money. Our tea leaves and mint are always on the market, and once we have enough money for this gold ingot, we will have more money to spend. There''s no need to spend anything now, just the change in our hands is enough.


    "It''s not easy for us to earn money, so we have to save some money. If we don''t have enough money when we use it, we might get angry."


    Dou Wang looked at Lin Chunnuan who spoke like this as she muttered in his heart. She didn''t know who could spend the money, but when she saw Lin Chunnuan spending to buy stuff in the town, his heart ached greatly.


    Dou Wang obviously wanted to make a lot of money. When he was living alone, he would go up the mountain to get some small prey to trade with, but his hunting skills were really bad. In the end, he was still young, so he would occasionally get some harvest.


    Normally, he would go to the Old Village Head''s house to exchange for something, even if the Old Village Head did not have any, he could still help him go to someone else''s house to exchange something. Dou Wang rarely went directly to someone else''s house to trade, and he was afraid that if someone was unwilling to pay attention to him, he might even get scolded.


    If he really needed to buy something, he would hand over the prey to the old Village Head. The old village chief would bring back the things he needed, since he didn''t need much, and he was bored to death going to the town twice, so he went out to see what it was like outside. That was why he went out to sell the prey and exchanged it for some small money.


    Even now, Dou Wang didn''t know whether the old Village Head had traded his prey for what he wanted, or if he had exchanged his prey for money and bought the goods for him. However, no matter what, with the old Village Head''s help, he could be considered to have walked over safely after so many years.


    As such, Dou Wang had never seen any money before. Most of the time, when he traded items, the amount of money he saw was only around ten or twenty dollars. Right now, he could already see gold and silver as he gathered tea and mint with Chun Wen.


    This was the most money he had ever seen, and it was a feeling of extreme excitement, so he felt it now. He was really worried that the spring heat would only affect the building of the house and delay the making of the money, because building a house itself was a matter of spending money.


    "Warm Spring has earned quite a bit these days. Look, it''s already two to three hundred taels of silver. I''ve grown up and have never seen so much money before. Now that I think about it, how much is it going to cost?"


    Dou Wang managed to dig the floor out of the corner of the barn and reveal the jar of money.


    After lifting the cloth from the jar, Dou Wang carefully placed the ingot of gold inside, then covered it again with the cloth before burying the soil and stepping on it. He looked around to the left and right, thinking that nothing could be seen, then pulled up the warm spring that had been watching him as he squatted on the ground, and the two of them left the barn.


    "Let''s go up the mountain and chop some bamboo to make a bamboo tube. Since we don''t have much to do in the afternoon, Minzi uncle and the rest should be able to come back at night. From our village to the town, the journey will take too long."


    As they talked, they saw that Zhang Liu and Grandmother Qian''s room had already opened, and the two were currently chatting quietly. It was probably because they were afraid that Chun Jiao and Chun Xiao, who were sleeping, would wake up early in the spring, and upon seeing that Warm Spring had come in from outside, the two of them came out of the house and went in together with Wan-Er.


    "The guests have left. The two of you should take a break as well. You''ve been busy throughout the day, so there''s no time to rest."


    Zhang Liu pitied his daughter, and with that, she also pitied her.


    "That''s right, your mother just said that you are the only one supporting this house. You can''t get tired, you have to rest up."


    "How can it be like what my mother said. Everyone has to work hard to take care of this house."


    Being praised by the Grandmother Qian, Lin Chunnuan blushed a little.


    "I''m just doing what I can conveniently do. I''m just lucky."


    On one side, Lin Chunnuan was being modest, but on the other side, the Grandmother Qian was giving him a thumbs up.


    "You are indeed a capable person. It''s not only your mother that praises you, just I came here for half a day and found that you are very good at everything. Don''t look at how small they are, this is not a bad job."


    "The most important thing is that you still have an idea. If you want to do something, you will think of a way to do it, just say it to Second Young Master Liu. If you can contact him to buy from you, I am convinced.


    When Zhang Liu heard others praise her own daughter, she couldn''t help but laugh so hard that she couldn''t even close her mouth.


    "Yeah, other people''s daughters really can''t compare to our family''s warm spring. We are fast, fast, and fast. There''s nothing she can''t do. As your mother, I have saved so much trouble."


    Lin Chunnuan could not bear to hear the two bragging about him anymore, so she quickly pulled Dou Wang along to get up.


    Hearing that the two children were going to leave again, Zhang Liu immediately grabbed them.


    "Mom, we''re not sleepy at the moment. It''s just the right time for it to be hot in the afternoon, so going up the mountain would be cooler."


    Lin Chunnuan dragged Dou Wang out of the room and muttered to himself in pain.


    "She''s still working at noon when we''re resting. She still hasn''t stopped."


    Of course, Grandmother Qian also heard that Lin Chunnuan was doing work in the kitchen at noon. Although she didn''t know what she was doing, she knew that she wasn''t idle.


    "I''m so envious of you for having such a diligent daughter. She''s capable and considerate."


    Aunt Qian, if you don''t want to go back and lie in bed for a while, since we have nothing important to do, I''ll go to the backyard and pluck the grass, and you can help me look after these two children. "" Okay, alright.


    Grandmother Qian knew that Zhang Liu would not use her for anything, so she went back inside the house to look at the kids. Zhang Liu was waiting for his daughter and Wang Dong to leave the house, locking the door behind them before going back to the backyard to pluck the grass.


    She could help out a lot less with these small jobs. At least when she went to pluck the grass herself, she would not worry about losing her children. She had an old man at home who had a treasure, and with Aunt Qian at home, she felt really relieved.


    Zhang Liu was busy in backyard garden for an unknown amount of time, so she could hear the sound of someone knocking on the front door. It was because she couldn''t hear things clearly in the backyard, and should have been opened by Aunt Qian, so Zhang Liu put the grass she pulled down into a blue cloth and carried it out of backyard garden.


    If I had known earlier, I would have let the two of you push the two-wheeled cart back to save me the trouble of coming back with them.


    Seeing her daughter and the sweat on her forehead, Zhang Liu quickly took out the kernels and wiped it off.


    "That''s right, Wangzhige, the two of us didn''t even think of pushing the two-wheeled cart to pull the bamboo, our brains are broken."


    Lin Chunnuan used all her might to smack her head, and Zhang Liu immediately grabbed her hand.


    "Silly girl, did you hit your own people? I forgot about it this time, but next time, I''ll just think about it."


    "I also forgot about the two-wheeled cart. In the past, there wasn''t any at home, so I carried everything back myself. To think that I couldn''t remember that there''s one at home right now."


    "Just think about it next time. I''m already tired, so what''s the use of talking about it? I''ll go get some water for you guys. Hurry up and wash your face, it''s nice and comfortable."


    Grandmother Qian picked up the water basin by the door and went to the kitchen to draw water.


    "Elder sister, why did you chop so many bamboo and come back? Do you want to use them to build a house?"


    Chun Jiao and Chun Xiao had already woken up. When Grandmother Qian opened the door, the two children had already followed them out.


    "I don''t need it to build a house. I have other uses for it. I need to use it as a bamboo tube."


    Lin Chunnuan patiently explained to his little sister that she was still young and that she was so cute. Lin Chunnuan had always treated her very well, and would never show any signs of impatience or straightforwardness towards his little sister.


    "Warm Spring, you just need to use the bamboo tube. What are you going to use this kind of slightly smaller bamboo tube?"


    When Zhang Liu saw that her daughter had not only dragged back a large bamboo shoot, but also brought back two or three slightly smaller bamboo shoot, she was really curious as to what use she would have these bamboo shoot that was not thick enough.


    "These things are of great use. If they really are done, then it would be worth more than these large bamboos. However, before it is done, I must keep it a secret."


    Lin Chunnuan still wasn''t sure if she could succeed or not, but she had to see Nail''s cooking skills before deciding not to do this.


    "Fine, keep it a secret. Daughter has a lot of thoughts, but it''s not a secret, so you can handle it yourself. Now go to the house and rest for a while. You haven''t been resting since morning."


    Seeing that his daughter had finished washing her face, Zhang Liu pushed the Warm Spring into the room. Dou Wang also returned to his room.


    Lin Chunnuan laid down, her mind still planning to use a thin bamboo tube to make a teapot, with exquisite carvings on it, she did not know if it could improve the quality of the tea leaves, if it could improve the quality, then this teapot would have to sell for more money, a good horse and a good saddle, the best tea in the house needed to be matched with a good teapot.

 C84 Warm Land in Forest Spring

    When he thought about the teapot, Lin Chunnuan thought that he would need to use a good package for his secret seasoning, otherwise, he would not be able to sell it for a high price. When he thought about the secret seasoning, Lin Chunnuan thought that he would need to get more green prawns, otherwise, what would be used as the secret seasoning?


    She was woken up by the sound of her voice, so she had to listen carefully. and the others had returned, Lin Chunnuan put on her shoes and quickly ran out of the house. When she saw that Minzi uncle and the others did not have any pockets, she finally let out a sigh of relief.


    She was the one who had instructed Grandmother Qian not to see Liu Xu, otherwise it would reduce his effectiveness. From the looks of it, Minzi uncle and the others had indeed remembered what they had said in their hearts, it was indeed reliable.


    "Minzi uncle, bean uncle, Uncle An Zi, nail-uncle, Uncle Second Fool, you guys are back. It''s pretty early."


    "That''s right, we''re back. Let''s go to the back and cut some grass before it gets too late."


    When Ming Zi and the others saw Zhang Liu cooking dinner, they knew that they were going to have quite a bit of money in the future. Thus, when they thought about how they had dragged this matter out for an entire day, more or less, they did it a little.


    Hearing that Minzi uncle and the others were going to mow the grass, Lin Chunnuan immediately thought of what she had said to her mother earlier in the day.


    "I''ll go with you guys and tell you which land to cut first. My mother agreed with the old elder that you guys can choose your own plot of land to open up here. Since you guys want to cut the grass, then cut the ground where we''re going to cut it, killing two birds with one stone."


    After saying that, Lin Chunnuan was about to follow Minzi uncle and the others out.


    "Warm Spring, do you know where to go?"


    Zhang Liu was a little worried about his daughter. She did not know if she could choose a good place to stay.


    "No need for warm spring air, I know how to choose a place. A year ago, my second uncle went to Scarlet Peak Town with me, and I went to help him, but my second uncle told me that if you want to explore the wastelands, you should pay attention to what kind of land you want to cultivate. Let''s go, let''s go, I''ll help you choose a place."


    Bean acted like he knew how to act, but Mingzi was a little worried.


    "Are you sure you can do it or not? If you don''t choose whether or not it will sprout, then it''ll be terrible."


    Mingzi''s words made Chun Tou grin.


    It doesn''t matter, bean uncle, just pick whatever land you want, our family''s Feng Shui is good, didn''t you see that the grass is so thriving, it will definitely not be a problem to plant it. If you were to choose a suitable piece of land, it would only be better.


    Lin Chunnuan didn''t feel that this place was hard to choose from, it wasn''t like she was choosing the western part of the village or the eastern part of the village, she just picked a plot of land from the back of Wangzhige''s house. If she picked a plot of land from the left side, what did it matter if she picked the right side?


    "Warm Spring is the best. You know to believe my words, but none of you actually believe me. Hmph, when the time comes, I''ll choose a good land for all of you to see."


    Beans was not convinced that they were being looked down on. The group of people immediately left the yard and headed towards the grass fields. They were only twenty to thirty meters away from the yard.


    "Since you said you would choose, then pick one for her. We''ll work as fast as we can, no matter how much we can do. If we cut one day earlier, then we''ll bask in it for the next."


    Mingzi was in a hurry to get to work, as the day''s work was going to be done.


    If he said he didn''t want the day''s wages, but there were other brothers, he could hardly ask for it, but today he was delaying the day''s work because of his own mother, so Mingzi thought, it would be better to do more, to make up for a little bit more, but the brothers would not have to bother with a little work.


    At first, Beans plucked a few stalks of grass from the ground and grabbed the soil that had been overturned. After carefully inspecting it, she walked a little further away and repeated this action again. Then she looked at the mountain a little further away and the sun was slightly down, making the crowd around her stare at her in shock.


    The spring is warm, and the soil here is very good. Actually, the difference in the location is not too big, but the mountains here are clearly steeper, if there''s a strong wind, then it might be less exposed to the wind, and the soil here might receive more sunlight, making it more suitable for the growth of the crops.


    The beans brought the spring warmth to another area, a little further away from the two he had pointed out, and a little farther from the house, but not too far away. The spring warmth was known; in modern times, there were many places rented by other families that were a dozen miles away from where they lived.


    If you want to dig into the river, this piece of land is clearly better. If you want to dig into the river, then the surface of this land is relatively moist, and you should be able to quickly reach the water. If you want to connect with the canal, then the distance from here to the river is the shortest.


    I have to say, Feng Shui is really good here, every field is good, but also have their own benefits. If only we can open them all up, then this land can grow rice, the sunny area can grow wheat, and the piece that is slightly blocked by the mountain can grow other grains.


    When he went to help his second uncle open up the land, it was not such a good place. The soil was not as dark and fertile as this place, and grabbing a handful of it would only make one feel like dried up dregs. It did not feel like this was a very soft place at all.


    "Then open it all up and come out. Is there a rule on how many places to open up in the village? Or according to the number of people, how many can be opened per person? "


    Hearing Beans'' unwillingness, Second Fool interjected at the side.


    No, that''s not the case. The old Village Head just told my mother that we could open as many houses as we wanted, and for the first two years, we would be exempt from tax. The town advocates letting the village open more fields, but since everyone has enough land, they wouldn''t want to suffer this kind of hardship, so the old Village Chief probably thought that even if we open more land, no one will be able to work, which is why he said he wanted to open more land.


    When Lin Chunnuan heard bean uncle say that this land was good, she was also a little reluctant. It was not easy to find a good land, but she had heard that many people would not be able to find a good place to cultivate, even after working for many years. If this land was really like what bean uncle had said, then she had picked up a treasure.


    Lin Chunnuan was definitely a person who would not let go of any opportunity.


    Minzi uncle, you guys can cut off this piece of grass. We will definitely use hay anyway, so don''t worry about which piece we cut off first.


    Lin Chunnuan pointed to the wasteland in front of him.


    "I''ll look for a few workers tomorrow and open up these fields. You guys can mow the grass and dig up the land while you''re at it, so you can catch up with me in time."


    It''s already May, if you don''t hurry up and dig out the land, it''s too late to grow anything else. You have to snatch out this land first, after all, there''s no more space to buy after passing this village. If we continue to ask the Old Village Head for land, the Old Village Head might not be able to give us this refreshingly.


    Ming Zi glanced at Lin Chunnuan. Sometimes, he really wondered if this girl was really only eight years old, or if she was just a little girl. Just based on this kind of decision, if she was an adult, she might not be able to make it this fast.


    "Fine, you can say that, but don''t hire any workers. We will help you out with the opening of the land. One of them is that you might not hire people that accurately, but this is opening the wasteland, not the temporary workers you hire to cultivate the fields. If you get killed, don''t mention the money, what if they don''t work properly?"


    When he thought about how Lin Chunnuan''s whole family did not have a single family to support, and how she was only eleven years old, Ming Zi was truly worried about the warmth of spring to hire workers. If the workers were a little better, he would normally have to work for you for five to ten years, or even longer.


    They were hired over here, worked for the spring, and then ran off. In the autumn, you might not hire them again, so it is irresponsible to hire a lot of workers, and Lin Chunnuan''s family obviously did not have the ability to look into their tricks afterwards.


    "Are you serious?"


    Lin Chunnuan never thought that the Minzi uncle would be able to accept this job. It must be known that farming was much more difficult than building a house, especially in the wild. That was definitely hard work, or else the villagers would not even be willing to open their own land.


    "Of course, how about I play with you?"


    Although Mingzi was a free man in the town, he was still a man of his word. Even the people in the town knew that Mingzi would never go back on his word.


    "aconitine, we still need to build a house, so the house will be delayed. If we take up this job, we will have to go into the wasteland first, or else we won''t even be able to catch the tail of the season, it''s already a bit late. The farmers said that when the time comes, we won''t be able to get any good harvest even if we miss a day or two."


    Lin Chunnuan didn''t wait for Ming Zi to reply and quickly expressed it.


    "We are not in a hurry to get a house. It''s not like we don''t have a place to stay right now, but we''ll have to trouble our uncles to stay in the thatched cottage for a while longer."


    It was not a big deal to live in a thatched cottage in the middle of the summer. While they were fooling around outside, they slept in the open. Ming Zi agreed on behalf of their brothers.


    "Having a room to sleep in is already good enough. Moreover, it was built so well, so they won''t pick it out."


    "Yeah, yeah, we won''t choose. It''s already very happy to have a place to stay."


    Ming Zi said that he wanted to take over this job, then everyone would naturally agree. Amongst the five of them, Ming Zi was the one who had been making the decisions the entire time, so if he said that he wanted to do it, it would definitely be beneficial to everyone.


    "Warm Spring, this way, your employer will have to hire us for a few more months. It looks like we''ll be able to eat this half a year with you, and we''ll be happy to stay in one place to avoid running around looking for work. Let''s not talk about trouble, there might not be anyone willing to hire us."


    "Therefore, I have to consider your family on one hand, and ourselves on the other."


    Ming Zi was also afraid that his brothers would have any thoughts, so he explained it very clearly because he felt that he was acting on his own. These words were meant for Chun Wen, and also for his brothers.


    "Since your family has work for us to do, we might as well obediently stay here and do the work for this season. Your wages are not low, and your food is also good. I think, they also want to do it here, right, brothers?"


    Mingzi turned around to ask the other brothers, and they all agreed in unison. It didn''t matter if Mingzi secretly wanted to help warm the family, what he said was the truth.

 C85 catkin pillow

    Dou Zhu, An Zi and the others knew that as famous idlers in the town, it was not easy for them to find a stable job. Especially those with better conditions, they would definitely be willing to use those who were loyal, honest, and used to using them.


    The family was not a picky family, they were kind and generous, such a boss would be hard to find even in a town like this, not to mention that in such a remote village, there weren''t many people living in the surrounding area, this kind of money made a lot of peace.


    "Since everyone has agreed, then let''s start. If there''s anything we need, we might get busy, but the more we do, the fewer we need. Come, come, come. Whoever cuts the grass will tie it up, and we''ll start."


    Soon, the division of labor was finished, and Dou Wang was going to stay and work with them.


    He wanted to do something for the family house, and although he didn''t really want to build it, as he would have to move out of the house, he would be happy for the family if he could get it up as soon as possible.


    "Alright, you can work here with the Minzi uncle. When the food is ready, I''ll call you guys back to eat, I won''t stay here with you guys anymore."


    For a job like mowing grass, if Warm Spring admitted that he wasn''t able to do it, then he might as well leave it alone.


    "Alright, warm spring. You can go back now."


    Mingzi waved a hand at Warm Spring. At this moment, he was only a few dozen meters away from home, so he didn''t have to worry about any dangers on the way back.


    "Brothers, let''s start."


    As Ming Zi gave the order, the few of them started to wholeheartedly cut the grass. Since they were going to overturn the ground in the future, they would cut the grass at its roots. Although it was a little tiring, overturning the earth afterwards was still a lot easier for them.


    They brandished their scythes quickly, and were responsible for tying up the beans and Wang Shishi. The two of them also followed closely because they were going to spread the grass on the other side of the clearing to dry, so that they would be able to slow down.


    Seeing that they were already starting their work, Lin Chunnuan walked back to the village alone. It was almost dusk, and the air also became slightly cooler. The weather in the beginning of May in the north, was at its most suitable for cold and hot weather.


    He raised his head and looked at the blue sky and white clouds. The sky was so blue that it almost made you drunk, and the white clouds were so bright that they were not many. They floated freely in the blue sky.


    As Lin Chunnuan strolled around for fun, she passed by Minzi uncle''s hut and remembered something. She hastened her steps and entered the courtyard. Grandmother Qian was sitting at a large table in the courtyard.


    Lin Chunnuan walked over and realized that the Grandmother Qian was hiding under his shoes. It was not an easy job to do.


    "Grandmother Qian, where did you find such a guy with no soles?"


    Lin Chunnuan was very clear that she had never bought this kind of awl before. She was afraid that her mother would be tired, so she thought about buying ready shoes for her to wear at home.


    Since she didn''t have anything to use for the soles of her shoes, her mother told her about how expensive and uncomfortable it was, and how it was a complete waste of money. She was forcing Chun Wen to buy a set of awl and needle for her shoes the next time she went to town, because Chun Wen''s shoes obviously couldn''t be dealt with, and she also had to make the two small ones again.


    When he was in Lin Family Mansion, Zhang Liu had already started to warm the soles of his shoes. However, when he left the Lin Family household, because the old lady did not want to bring anything with her, he placed half of the soles of his shoes in Lin Family Mansion, and did not bring them out.


    "I brought it myself. When your Minzi uncle brought me here, I thought that there was nothing to do here, so I brought these things for the shoes. I wanted to make some shoes for the brothers while they were living here."


    Hearing Grandmother Qian''s words, Lin Chunnuan looked at the soles of his shoes again, and could tell that something was different.


    "Grandmother Qian, who did you make these shoes for, mine?"


    It was impossible for such a small sole to belong to Minzi uncle or the rest. With a glance at its size, Yun Che could tell that it was made for him.


    However, the soles of the shoes had to be glued together with an old cloth to dry. Why would Grandmother Qian''s hands have a ready-made pair of shoes that belonged to him? Seeing that the Grandmother Qian did not speak, Chun Wen looked carefully at the soles of the shoes and found some clues.


    "Grandmother Qian, you didn''t cut the soles of the shoes for Minzi uncle and the rest, did you?"


    The bottom of the shoe was obviously the edge of the bag. It was different from the original cloth color.


    Why are you doing this? Just make it for the Minzi uncle first, it''s such a pity to cut it. I''m not in a hurry to wear new shoes.


    "He''s not in a hurry to wear it. The piece he got is about to be exposed again. A girl''s, showing her toes makes people laugh. They all have shoes on their feet. No rush. Wait until we collect some old clothes, Grandma will make some for him."


    The reason Grandmother Qian said this was because he admitted that the soles of the shoes were prepared for Minzi uncle. Lin Chunnuan felt a little sour in her nose for a moment.


    "Are you going to help your mother with some work? Then go in. We don''t need you here, I''m watching the two of them. I want to help your mother, but she doesn''t need me either. She''s feeling sorry for me, haha ¡­"


    Grandmother Qian smiled and waved for Warm Spring to enter the house, not caring about him.


    Then, he put down what he was doing and raised his head to look. He saw Chun Jiao, who was squatting beside the Little Bamboo Fence and watching the little chickens playing, pointing at a little chicken, laughing. It was probably because the little chicken ran far away and no one played with it.


    Then, he glanced at Chun Xiao who was fighting with Little Spot, Little Spot pushed Chun Xiao down onto the ground and climbed onto Chun Xiao''s body. Chun Xiao struggled to turn over and waved his hand to hit Little Spot, causing Little Spot to disappear in a blink of an eye, before Chun Xiao quickly got up and summoned it.


    Seeing this warm scene in front of his eyes, Grandmother Qian felt that it was right to follow his son to the countryside. When his son said that he wanted to come here, he was very reluctant, but after coming here, he did not expect that he would be so free and easy. Zhang Liu and his family did not say anything.


    When he lived in the town, although his son was by his side, he could only stay at home at night. During the day, he could only stay at home at night, and he could not go far by himself, for fear of fainting and causing trouble for his son.


    If his son worked well here, he would be able to earn some money in two months. Now, life would be a lot easier, just that, when he thought about how he would leave in two months, Grandmother Qian felt a little unwilling to part with him.


    She had just arrived here, and the work hadn''t even started yet, yet she already thought about leaving. This was too unreasonable, even though she had to make some preparations, she still had to take things one step at a time.


    "Grandmother Qian, don''t even talk about your old granny. My granny is the one called an old granny, you''re still young."


    In fact, the Old Lady Lin wasn''t considered old, she might be a few years older than the Grandmother Qian, but they should be around forty years old, there wasn''t much of a difference.


    However, Old Lady Lin always had a stern face, a gloomy face, and when she opened her mouth to scold him, she had unknowingly caused her image to age by a few years. Furthermore, in Lin Chunnuan''s heart, she had never had a good impression of him.


    "Why haven''t you gone to work for your mother yet? I thought you had already entered the house."


    The Grandmother Qian''s brain had gone too far, he did not notice the warmth of spring beside him.


    "Hurry up and help your mother. I''ll take a few more needles. If it gets dark, I won''t be able to do any more work."


    The moment he heard Grandmother Qian say that he couldn''t work anymore, Lin Chunnuan remembered about Oil Lamp. He had really forgotten about it, he should have asked Liu Yunhe to bring back another oil lamp for him. Forget it, next time, there would be too many things going on today.


    Lin Chunnuan opened the door and entered the room, she heard the sound of the door and casually asked.


    "Who is it?"


    Right now, there were a lot of people in the family, Zhang Liu had to ask who they were. After all, all the employees at home were young men.


    "It''s me, Mom. Let me help you with your work."


    Lin Chunnuan walked to Zhang Liu''s side, but Zhang Liu kicked her out.


    "No need for you, this is almost over. Don''t get yourself all covered in oil smoke."


    When she saw that the dishes had all been steamed and placed in wooden basins, and the porridge in the pot had all been left open to dry, there were only two vegetables left to stir-fry. She didn''t really need her help anymore.


    "Mom, when you made the quilt last time, we still had some flowery clothes, right?"


    "There''s still some left over, what are you trying to do? Making clothes? "If that big flower makes clothes, it won''t look too good. How about we buy some pretty clothes for your mother when the time comes?"


    Zhang Liu thought that his daughter wanted new clothes, and felt that his daughter was truly wronged that she had been wearing these for so long.


    "No, Mother, I just want a flowery cloth to make a pillow case for Grandmother Qian. I gave him a side recipe to make a pillow for him so that he can sleep well while lying on that pillow in the future."


    Lin Chunnuan only said that it was a side character and didn''t tell Mother what it was. She was afraid that she would leak it when she was chatting with Grandmother Qian.


    The one your Grandmother Qian is currently resting on is a new pillow, don''t you think it''s enough to drag the occipital cores out? Mother still has two spare white occipital cores sets, add them and put them into your Grandmother Qian''s original pillowcase. There''s no need to trouble yourself to make a new one.


    "Right, look at my brain."


    Lin Chunnuan ran out of the room.


    "Mother, I''ll go and fill Grandmother Qian''s pillow then."


    Looking at the warm spring breeze that rushed out, Zhang Liu shook her head.


    "Slow down, don''t fall."


    Lin Chunnuan first went to Grandmother Qian''s bed and pulled her pillow, then went to the place where Zhang Liu had stored the cloth, and pulled out a set of occipital cores.


    "Oh? Why are you in such a hurry?"


    It was getting dark. Grandmother Qian, who could not continue working, entered the house with his two children, who had just washed their hands, and almost bumped into Lin Chunnuan.


    Grandmother Qian, use some special materials to make a pillow for you. Tonight, you will be able to sleep well.


    Lin Chunnuan waved the pillowcase on her hand, then ran all the way out.

 C86 Eating leopard

    Because Lin Chunnuan was in a hurry to fill up her pillow, she ran very quickly and spoke very quickly. Grandmother Qian did not react for a moment, and when he understood what Lin Chunnuan meant, his heart felt as warm as if it was branded on a hot brick bed in the middle of winter.


    When Grandmother Qian saw that Chun Wen was so excited about finding her a prescription, and that she was so anxious that she wanted to get it ready immediately, he felt that even if it was not effective, he would be satisfied.


    Lin Chunnuan ran to the door and remembered that the thatched cottage was still locked, she had made them lock the door, although the thatched cottage was just right beside Dou Wang''s courtyard, they were still afraid that their own side would not be able to take care of it, thus allowing others to take their luggage.


    At this time, everyone was relatively poor and a single blanket was considered good stuff. Even if they were old, there were only a few beds in each house and the number of families with spare quilts could be counted on one hand. Moreover, Lin Bin''s room had five quilts.


    Lin Chunnuan ran forward a little more and stopped a bunch of beans that were just hanging off a pile of grass.


    "bean uncle, open up the thatched cottage for me. I''m going to fill Grandmother Qian''s pillow, and I''ll put her on it tonight. It should be useful, it will work if I use it one day earlier."


    Hearing that it was for Mother Qian, Dou Zhu quickly ran over to open the door for Lin Chunnuan.


    "Will it really work? "Liu Xu."


    Beans still felt that the catkins were not reliable. It was not that he didn''t believe in warmth and spring, but he had never heard of anyone using catkins as a pillow in his life.


    Some people feel that it''s more obvious, while others can only improve by a little. However, I think that it should be more useful for the Grandmother Qian as she''s very used to the environment and air in our house, so she was able to sleep on the first day. "" Alright.


    This means that the Grandmother Qian''s insomnia can be cured, and the external environment can improve her sleep. Adding on the side pillow that we have prepared for her now, I think that the Grandmother Qian''s sickness will definitely be alleviated, and it will be impossible for her to recover completely in an instant. However, if she were to sleep for three to four more hours every day, she would be able to feel a little more comfortable.


    Furthermore, Chun Wen had always been quite confident in her ability to speak. If she were to say that she could do it, there was a high chance that she would be able to do it.


    "Then you can keep it here. Those bags are full. I still have some grass to tie up."


    Bean turned to go back to work, but Spring Warm called to him again,


    "bean uncle, you tell Minzi uncle and the others, we''ll stop here for today. My mother''s side dish has already been fried, come back and wash up, we''ll start eating soon."


    "Oh, I know."


    Dou Zi jogged a few steps to inform Ming Zi and the others, while Lin Chunnuan opened a bag of catkins and started to fill them up with occipital cores s. It was really not easy to fill them up, they were too light and were full of catkins.


    When Ming Zi and the rest returned, they casually peeked inside the house, only to see that there were a lot of willow catkins floating around the house. It was something that they had gathered with much difficulty, Dou Zi, An Zi and the rest all felt their hearts ache.


    "Come, come, come. I''ll help you pretend. You''ve already gotten rid of all the catkins with this trick of yours."


    They rubbed their hands on their clothes for a while, then came over to help warm up the pillows. As expected, when putting in the pillows, there were very few catkins that drifted out, and even when they drifted, there were only a few that appeared occasionally.


    Screw it more, it''s softer than wheat bran. If you don''t put it in more honestly, it will sink in the moment you lie down, and you will feel uncomfortable, the more sincere the better. Oh right, you guys should put some willow catkins here, I need to get some needles, or else if you take them back to sew, Grandmother Qian will find out.


    Lin Chunnuan slipped away and sneaked back into the courtyard to take out some needle and thread. By this time, the occipital cores was already stuffed, but the man had the strength to do it, and the occipital cores was stuffed sincerely. Lin Chunnuan told them to wash up and eat, he herself would sew the occipital cores here, and she would go back immediately.


    Because the sunlight was almost going to sink, and it was too dark inside the house, it was not convenient to sew things up, so Lin Chunnuan made them lock the door, then found a corner to sew it up for him that she couldn''t see from the courtyard. Naturally, Dou Wang would stay behind to accompany her, it was just like a occipital cores, it wasn''t too difficult to sew it up, it was done in a short while.


    "Feel it, it''s so nice and soft, it''s so comfortable, you can definitely get a good night''s sleep if you rest on this. If the Grandmother Qian''s bed is comfortable, I''ll squeeze one for my mother tomorrow as well."


    Lin Chunnuan held up her pillow for Dou Wang to feel easily.


    Dou Wang looked at his hands. They were indeed dirty, so he couldn''t bear to touch them. Instead, he used his elbow to press against the pillow. It was indeed very soft. It was a very different feeling from the pillow made by wheat bran.


    "Comfortable? If it''s really comfortable, I will change all of our pillows into the occipital cores s of the catkins. Everyone, sleep well."


    "Sure, if it''s comfortable, then we''ll each have one."


    When he thought of the possibility that he might be able to sleep on a pillow personally stuffed by Chun Wen, Dou Wang was very happy. Although he knew that he was only talking about it now, it wasn''t necessarily true, but having hope was always good.


    "Help me stuff the occipital cores into the pillow case."


    The occipital cores was stuffed to the brim, making it difficult to put the needle and thread inside the pillow. Lin Chunnuan put the needle and thread inside her clothes, and after stuffing it for a long time, she still couldn''t put it back properly.


    "Warm Spring, my hands are too dirty. In any case, the occipital cores has already been sewn together, so Grandmother Qian won''t be able to see what''s inside. It doesn''t matter if I go back to sew the pillowcase, right?"


    Only then did Lin Chunnuan remember that Dou Wang had just finished tying up the grass, and his hands were not dirty at all.


    "Yeah, then let''s go back and pretend."


    Lin Chunnuan carried a big occipital cores back into the house, and the moment she entered the courtyard, Chun Jiao pounced on him.


    "Elder sister, what''s this?"


    "It''s a pillow for Grandmother Qian. Grandmother Qian can sleep on it at night."


    Lin Chunnuan bent her body so that Chun Jiao could touch his pillow.


    "It''s so soft, I''ll send it to the Grandmother Qian."


    The little girl wanted to do something for the Grandmother Qian, so Lin Chunnuan naturally agreed and placed the occipital cores in her embrace. The occipital cores was a little big, and almost blocked the little girl''s vision, causing her to tiptoe and walk into the house.


    Finally, he entered the room and placed the pillow on Grandmother Qian''s bed. The little girl pressed her entire body down, and when she calmed down, it could be seen just how strong she was.


    "Elder sister, it''s really good to be so soft. Make me one as well."


    Alright, I''ll make one for you too, but don''t be anxious, I''ll get mother to make a few more occipital cores s and then make all of you a pillow like this. It''s indeed very comfortable.


    Lin Chunnuan tried using her hands to test the flexibility of this willow pillow, and it was similar to the occipital cores s that she used to sleep on in her previous life. When she opened the package, the occipital cores s would immediately expand, and the rest would become soft and elastic on the pillow, it was very comfortable, and even for the sake of this memory, Lin Chunnuan wanted to make such a pillow to sleep on.


    After placing the pillow on the bed, it would be much easier to pack it all up. Lin Chunnuan stuffed the occipital cores into the pillowcase a few times, then sewed it up with needle and thread, and rushed over to eat. There were still some dumplings tonight, so she left some stuffing for Ming Zi and the others at noon.


    "Come here, all of you eat some dumplings, this is specially reserved for you guys, although it''s not much, we can split it among ourselves, the mountain chicken s have shepherds'' food, it''s very fragrant, we are the food that Little Spot snatched from our mouths, everyone don''t eat blindly."


    Zhang Liu gave the dumplings to the five young men, and also gave two to the two young ones and two to the Grandmother Qian.


    "Come, eat one more. How can we eat while you''re watching?"


    For a boss like her, how could you not work properly for her? If there was something good to eat, you wouldn''t be willing to eat, but you had to leave it for the workers to eat, Ming Zi and the others all lowered their heads, no one said a word, and at that time, everyone did not know what to say, so when modestly returning, Zhang Liu would definitely not eat it, but his heart was thinking a little too much.


    "Little Spot needs to be kept for a while as well. We borrowed too much light from the little guy."


    Zhang Liu took a plate, which was filled with around ten dumplings. She wanted to feed Little Spot, but found that Little Spot was not in the room.


    "Hey, Little Spot, where did he go? He usually walks around the table when he''s eating."


    Zhang Liu placed the plate back on the table, then got up to look for Little Spot. Chun Xiao could not care less about eating dumplings, although the dumplings were delicious, being good friends was more important.


    However, because of what Zhang Liu said, Dou Wang pricked up her ears and listened for any movements, then got up and walked out of the courtyard. He heard a sound that sounded a little like a great leopard, but because Leopard''s voice was originally soft and gentle, even in this empty area, because there were a lot of people around, she couldn''t hear it too clearly.


    He quickly walked to the door and indeed saw Little Spot lying on the ground, and squeezed through the gap below the door. Dou Wang immediately picked Little Spot up and opened the door, while the great leopard outside stood on the doorstep. At his feet were a rabbit and two pheasants; it was unknown how it had used its beak to bring these three things here.


    "great leopard, you came to visit, did you miss Little Spot?"


    They had obviously only seen each other yesterday, so why did they come again today?


    Just then, Lin Chunnuan also came out. Seeing the great leopard sniffing the courtyard, she suddenly had a flash of inspiration.


    "Wangzhige, could it be that the great leopard came here to look for food because we fed it a piece of cooked meat yesterday?"


    Dou Wang really felt that Lin Chunnuan''s thoughts were too wishful thinking. Could it be that great leopard would run over to his house to eat something? The entire mountain range was filled with its favorite food, yet Lin Chunnuan had already run into the house, repeatedly warning the people in the house to not go out, afraid of scaring them.


    He carried the dumplings to Little Spot and took out the half of the pheasant that his mother stewed for Little Spot.


    "great leopard, do you want to eat my family''s food?"


    Lin Chunnuan proudly raised the plate and bowl in her hands and shook it towards the great leopard.


    As a result, without waiting for Lin Chunnuan to reach the door, the great leopard rushed into the courtyard impatiently. It wanted to grab the plate in Chun Wen''s hand, but Chun Tong quickly placed the plate on the ground and took two out.


    "We have to leave two for Little Spot, otherwise these won''t even be enough to fill the gaps in the great leopard''s teeth."


    As expected, the great leopard lowered its head, put its head onto the plate and opened its mouth wide, within a few breaths, it extinguished the eight to nine dumplings, and naturally did not eat its fill, but it was obvious that it did not eat enough, because Spring Warm had also fed the dumplings to Little Spot, and tore a piece of the pheasant to leave Little Spot, and poured the rest onto the plate. Once again, the great leopard was swept clean, and Dou Wang could not help but sigh, not expecting that it was still just a greedy leopard.

 C87 You can do it when you say it

    The great leopard was eating with relish, although Little Spotty was a little wronged, his father had snatched his dinner away, but luckily, Hot Spring had left some for it. It was small in size, and could eat half of its fill with food, but Chun Xiao was not afraid.


    "Aren''t you afraid of the great leopard?"


    Seeing her brother feeding Little Spotty with dumplings, Warm Spring touched the great leopard''s head and asked him.


    "I''m not afraid. He''s Little Spot''s father, Little Spot. Little Spot is good to me, so he definitely likes me too."


    As he said that, he also wanted to reach out and touch the great leopard''s head, but he stretched out his little hands, not daring to do so. To Chun Xiao, the great leopard was a little too big, he was still a little timid.


    "Great cheetah, this is my little brother. He''s very cute, and very nice to Little Spot. He likes you a lot too.


    Of course the great leopard would not answer him. Lin Chunnuan took it as an agreement, brought his little brother in front of him, held his little brother''s small hand, and walked down the great leopard''s back a few times.


    "Look, the great leopard knows that you are a good friend, so it won''t hurt you. As long as you treat it well, it will know."


    Little Chun Xiao was really happy this time. Seeing that the Great cheetah did not not let him touch it, he braced himself to touch it himself. As expected, without even moving the head of the great leopard, Little Chun Xiao was happy.


    "Big sister, he''s really willing to be my friend."


    "Of course, our family''s Chun Xiao is so obedient. It only likes the best, how could it dislike you?"


    The great leopard had also finished its dinner, of course, it did not have enough to eat, but the rice cooked at home did not include its portion, and the spring heat had soaked it in the juice of the stewed meat with two servings of rations, which was how it dealt with the great leopard.


    After eating its fill, the great leopard did not stay for long, but just rubbed its head with Little Spot a few times, and then walked directly towards the outside of the courtyard. Outside the courtyard door, it even turned its head back, as if it was greeting everyone.


    "great leopard, you must come often to play."


    Little Chun Xiao was still a little unwilling to let go of the great leopard, so she chased after it and shouted at the door. Then, she heard a not-so-loud ''wuu'' sound coming from far away. From the sound of it, the Great cheetah was already far away.


    He brought the rabbit and pheasant into the yard, but he did not go into the barn, because he had already swallowed his breath, so he had to clean up soon, or else if he had any guts he would break down tomorrow. He took back the bowls and plates in the yard, washed his hands and his brother, then went back to the table to eat.


    "Wow, good brother Wang, this friend of yours is a bit scary."


    When Pea thought about how she was frightened by the great leopard, she felt disgusted, and it was a bit too embarrassing. However, this Great cheetah did look powerful enough.


    "It''s actually good. It doesn''t like to bully people. As long as you''re not a bad person, it won''t bully you."


    These words were too unethical. Wasn''t he saying that he was the bad guy? Dou Dou couldn''t really say that he misunderstood, that he was actually going for the money and couldn''t defend himself at all.


    "What the Wangzhige means is that in the future, everyone will get along peacefully and be good friends. As long as you reveal your kind intentions, it will treat you all with goodwill. If you reveal your evil intentions, it will pounce on you all without hesitation.


    Hearing Lin Chunnuan''s explanation, the few of them felt better. No matter what, if they didn''t make enemies with the Great cheetah in the future, they would be willing to, who would be willing to go against such a strong opponent.


    "Hurry up and eat, otherwise it''ll get cold."


    When Grandmother Qian first saw the great leopard, his heart was slightly palpitating. However, from the looks of it, it looked like a warm and well-kept pet. Only then did he feel at ease.


    "Oh, eat, eat, rest early tonight, and get up early for work tomorrow."


    The rural areas were used to working early. Most of the time, they would only eat breakfast when they came back from a trip to somewhere, which was why Ming Zi said that.


    "En, hurry up and eat it. Dumplings are so fragrant, if it gets cold, the taste will be lost."


    Dingzi stuffed another dumpling into his mouth. Since he was the last one and had not eaten enough, he grabbed two more and stuffed them into his mouth to take a big bite.


    "Uncle nail-uncle, this was left especially for you guys to try. You guys try it, and eat it with this smeared material. It tastes really good, don''t regret it if you don''t eat it."


    Lin Chunnuan pointed to the plate of white and tender meat on the table and introduced it to nail-uncle and the others.


    Amongst the green prawns on the table, only Chun Jiao and Chun Xiao ate two, while the others did not do anything. The spring was warm and good, Zhang Liu and the Grandmother Qian were not willing to eat them, but the five of them did not know that the food was delicious, so they did not eat any chopsticks.


    Hearing that it was recommended by warm spring, Dingzi quickly picked up one of the chopsticks and stuffed it into his mouth. He smeared the seasoning on top of the chopsticks and stuffed it into his mouth, taking in a mouthful of delicious flavor, plus the taste of the prawn meat in his mouth and chewing the tendons and muscles, it was truly a rare delicacy.


    "You''re already so old, and yet you''re still acting like this after eating. It''s not like you won''t be able to eat anymore in the future, so take it easy."


    Grandmother Qian took out two chopsticks from his plate and placed them into Chun Jiao''s and Chun Xiao''s small bowls. The two of them dipped in sauce and ate happily, watching their uncles fight with their chopsticks, making the two of them extremely amused.


    Seeing that Chun Jiao and Chun Xiao are joking, you should hurry up and finish eating so that you can go to bed.


    With Grandmother Qian''s order, the few youngsters stopped eating and quickly finished their food.


    Seeing that everyone had finished eating, Zhang Liu got up and picked up the tableware, while Grandmother Qian cleaned up the dishes for the two little ones. She then took the two little ones to sleep, but in the end, Chun Jiao insisted on sleeping on Grandmother Qian''s pillow first.


    After settling the two small ones down, Grandmother Qian went back to bed and laid on the novel pillow. It was indeed different from the old pillow, it was more comfortable than the new pillow that Zhang Liu had given him. Furthermore, there was something added to the pillow that was warm and spring.


    "Aunt Qian, how does it feel to rest on your head?"


    After Warm Spring helped his mother finish working in the kitchen, the two of them went into the house together. Zhang Liu knew that Grandmother Qian would definitely not fall asleep so quickly, so she went over to the side of Grandmother Qian''s bed and asked her how the new pillow was.


    "Very comfortable, it feels very different."


    Grandmother Qian pressed her head against the pillow, and the pillow immediately shook gently, making her feel very comfortable. Zhang Liu was relieved, she was afraid that her daughter would go out every time she wanted to, if Grandmother Qian felt uncomfortable and wanted to say something, it would not be good.


    "It''s good as long as you''re comfortable. I hope you sleep better today than you did yesterday."


    Knowing that the Grandmother Qian was really comfortable, Zhang Liu went back to sleep on the brick bed. No one had anything important to do today, so they all rested early.


    The night was very quiet, and one could only hear the occasional buzz of bugs. Although Grandmother Qian didn''t sleep for a short while on this night, the refreshing feeling under her pillow and the tranquility during the night had also gradually caused her to feel sleepy. Although she wasn''t sure exactly when she fell asleep, when she opened her eyes and saw the light of day, she smiled.


    This was the first time in more than ten years that someone had fallen asleep in the dark night. Although it wasn''t a very long time, it was indeed a very deep and steady sleep, and Grandmother Qian touched the pillow that Chun Wen had made for him, and really didn''t know what kind of high levelled or special medicinal ingredients she had placed here, but she clearly didn''t smell anything medicinal, why did she let herself fall asleep?


    Zhang Liu crawled up from the brick bed, and immediately looked towards Grandmother Qian. Seeing her staring at him with her eyes wide open, probably hearing the sound of him getting up, Zhang Liu asked in disappointment.


    "Aunt Qian, are you asleep?"


    When there was no pillow, Aunt Qian could still sleep for a while in the early morning. Now that he changed the pillow, he could no longer fall asleep, it could be seen that the pillow that his daughter made for Aunt Qian was useless.


    Just as Zhang Liu was muttering in her heart, she heard the Aunt Qian say:


    Hearing that the Aunt Qian had fallen asleep, Zhang Liu immediately heaved a sigh of relief.


    "This is great. I''ve woken up several times tonight and I was worried that you wouldn''t be able to sleep. Now that I know you slept well, my heart feels really comfortable."


    Mother just doesn''t believe me. I already said it worked, but you just didn''t think it would work. So what?


    Hearing Grandmother Qian say that he had slept for a while last night, Lin Chunnuan was really happy.


    "Good, good, good. Your method is the most effective."


    Zhang Liu lovingly rubbed her daughter''s head.


    "You should sleep for a while longer. Aren''t you going to go up the mountain later?"


    Lin Chunnuan shook her head.


    "I''m not going to sleep anymore. From today onwards, I will be taking care of my younger brothers and sisters to train my body. Once I start training, I will definitely not stop. Mother, you can''t be heartbroken about the two of them, do you understand?"


    Zhang Liu knew that no matter what Chun Wen did, it was all for the benefit of her little brother and sister. Therefore, even if her heart ached, she wouldn''t show it.


    "I know, Mom will listen to you."


    Grandmother Qian, who had already gotten up and started dressing, heard the mother and daughter conversation and was extremely envious of them. When could his own son have such a warm home?


    Fortunately, his son was looking for a job. He had to make his son work properly, save some money, and go back to town to say goodbye to his son. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be a big deal to drag it on forever.


    "Chun Jiao, Chun Xiao, wake up, hurry up, we have to start training from today onwards.


    Lin Chunnuan reached out her hands and rubbed the two little fellows, causing the two little fellows to chirp.


    "Who told me to be a man and not be bullied by others? Who told me to become powerful and protect my mother? If I can''t do it, I''ll be eaten by cats."


    The two children immediately jumped out of bed, and Chun Xiao directly grabbed their older sister to help him get dressed.


    "I''m up. I''m up. I can do it if I want to. I won''t be eaten by a cat. I''m a man. I''ll protect my sister when I grow up."


    When Lin Chunnuan heard this, she couldn''t help but laugh. She hugged his brother''s soft and small body and fiercely kissed it.

 C88 Teach you a Taekwondo

    Lin Chunxiao was kissed by his elder sister so she immediately struggled backwards to hide. However, Lin Chunnuan refused to let go, as the two of them were already tangled up, while Chun Jiao had already put on his clothes on one side.


    "Are you going to wake up or not? If not, I''ll run by myself."


    She heard her sister say that the first thing she did was to run, so she didn''t really understand what was left. Anyway, it wouldn''t be as messy as her sister and brother, so she just climbed down the edge of the brick bed and put on her shoes.


    Big sister was wrong, we are going to put on our clothes now, go and wake you up too Wangzhige.


    Dou Wang didn''t need to call out. There was the sound of someone getting up from here, so he quickly put on his clothes and got off the ground. Lin Chunjiao walked out of the house and met Wangzhige''s face.


    "Wangzhige!"


    "I woke up early."


    "Sister said that I will train from today onwards. If I don''t get up, sister will say that I won''t keep my promise and will be eaten by cats. I won''t be eaten by cats, my words are the most accurate."


    Little friend Lin Chunjiao shook her head proudly, she was not satisfied with her sister underestimating her.


    "Let''s go get some water to wash our faces and let your sister linger behind us. She has nothing else to say to you."


    Dou Wang then led Chun Jiao to wash his face and fetch some water for him. He also brought a basin for himself and the two of them washed themselves in the courtyard. Dou Wang then poured some water for Lin Chunnuan before Lin Chunnuan led his little brother out of the house.


    Oh, Chun Jiao has already finished bathing, what a good child!


    Lin Chunnuan did not care about the supercilious look in Chun Jiao''s eyes. She quickly washed her hands and face for his little brother and herself.


    "I''ll carry Chun Xiao on my back first. He''s still young, it should be enough for him to train by the river side when we let him run for a short distance."


    Dou Wang looked at how small Chun Xiao was, he must not have trained to the same degree as them.


    "Sure, carry him then. Put him down by the river and let him sneak a few steps."


    Chun Xiao was still too young, so he knew that it was still early to train. He just wanted him to develop a good habit with everyone, so sleeping early and getting up early would definitely be beneficial for him.


    "Come, Chun Xiao. Brother will carry you."


    happily crawled on his back and hugged Wangzhige''s neck. Watching him charge all the way out, the little guy couldn''t help but giggle behind him, and his crisp voice transmitted far into the distance.


    "Eh, Little Spot?"


    After Dou Wang rushed far away, he turned around and waited for spring to warm Chun Jiao. Chun Jiao was small, and Spring Warm was jogging with her little sister. In the end, Lin Chunxiao saw the little spots with golden fur and black spots behind her two big sisters.


    "It''s really Little Spot. Warm Spring, Little Spot is coming over. Do you need to send it back?"


    Dou Wang shouted as Lin Chunnuan ran over. Lin Chunnuan turned her head to look at Little Spot and then looked at her brother. She decided to leave Little Spot behind.


    With Little Spot accompanying him, Chun Xiao would probably be more willing to run. If he was allowed to run with his brothers and sisters, he would definitely feel bored, and adding the short calves, it was possible for him to not be able to catch up with the big brothers and sisters. But Little Spot was around, so he might be crazy.


    "Little Spot, Little Spot, come and chase me quickly."


    Chun Xiao waved his hands at Little Spot, signalling Dou Wang to put the person down. If Chun Xiao was willing to follow Little Spot for a while, wouldn''t that be perfect?


    took the lead and ran towards the river, one man and one leopard were familiar with the road to the river, since it was just a straight path, and with Dou Wang following them, Lin Chunnuan was not worried.


    She was still accompanying her little sister as she slowly ran. The little girl had only run this small distance and was already panting. She was still young and had never exercised like this before, so her fatigue was very different from digging wild vegetables.


    "Elder sister, can you rest for a bit? I can''t run anymore."


    Lin Chunjiao had indeed run to the limit, but since her sister didn''t tell her to stop, she did her best to persevere. Only until her throat felt like it was on fire did she discuss with her sister about taking a break.


    "Sure, then we won''t run anymore. We won''t be able to get far before we reach the river."


    Lin Chunnuan held his sister''s hand, and the two of them walked towards the river side. Dou Wang had already walked two rounds back and forth by the river side.


    "Come on, I''ll teach you some basic movements, but these movements need to be learned in accordance with your body''s strength and tenacity, so we need to actively strengthen our body''s exercise while also memorizing and familiarizing ourselves with these movements, understand?"


    Pulling all three of them together, Lin Chunnuan gave a short lecture, and the three of them shouted loudly.


    "I know!"


    Her voice was still quite consistent. Lin Chunnuan snickered in her heart, but her expression was still very serious.


    "Let''s learn the side kick first today. The side kick is ¡­"


    Lin Chunnuan clenched her fists tightly and stood alone with his left leg firmly. She then shouted and kicked his right leg out from the side.


    Do you see that? This leg needs to be kicked out from the side like this and have strength, so the power of this side kick and the degree of harm it can cause are combined with your physical strength. You must train your body well in order to bring out its full potential.


    Lin Chunnuan''s words had some form of meaning behind them, but she could not find any better words to use. This was already the most popular language she could use, even though there were not many postures in the Taekwondo, but every one of its postures had many changes hidden within them. If she mastered the Taekwondo, she would not dare to say anything else, protecting herself should not be a problem.


    "Is this how you kick out?"


    After all, Dou Wang was an eleven year old child. He could understand most of Lin Chunnuan''s words, so he did have some intention to raise his leg and make a gesture.


    Yes, it''s like this, kicking out, but you need to master your strength well, and you need the strength of your legs and waist, so you need to train more. Running, doing push-ups, jumping rope, and so on, they can all increase your physical fitness.


    Lin Chunnuan did a few more side kicks. Because they did a few consecutively, they did it in a very imposing manner. It was as if they could hear the sound of wind blowing, and Dou Wang immediately became infatuated. The two little ones followed him and started to practice.


    Sometimes, Chun Xiao himself was not stable at all when he jogged, but when he was practicing using one leg to stand on a side kick, he would often knock himself down first. However, he was really enjoying it and did not get tired of it, instead, he had a tenacity to it, what was needed the most in the training was this kind of spirit, although Chun Xiao''s movements were not in place, but he was serious so Lin Chunnuan really liked him.


    Oh right, Chun Xiao, this is how you kicked out from the side, but you are still young and do not have much strength, you only need to train in the correct posture, and we can take our time with the strength, you cannot be anxious.


    Lin Chunnuan demonstrated the main points of this movement to a few times, and then the few of them started to practice on their own.


    What Lin Chunnuan did not expect was that although Chun Xiao looked down on people and his movements were standard, because of this, he would fall even more easily. It was because one of his legs could not support the weight of his body, but the leg he kicked out was still able to reach a very good angle.


    Side kick and side kick were very similar, it was called side kick in the boxing path and Taekwondo, and side kick in the scattered martial arts was called side kick. Side kick was a very similar to side kick in the scattered martial arts, it was also called side kick in the scattered martial arts.


    Right now, seeing how talented her little brother was, Lin Chunnuan had even wanted to cultivate a new Li Xiaolong. It was just that, although she had mastered Taekwondo well, she could not compare to Li Xiaolong at all. With her level, how could she cultivate a genius like him?


    On the other hand, Lin Chunnuan was confident that she could train her brother into a Taekwondo expert. At a young age, she would have a lot of potential, and after training for a long time compared to others, she would have the advantage. Lin Chunnuan felt that although Li Xiaolong could forget about training him, he still had the ability to surpass himself.


    The first day of practice, Lin Chunnuan did not let them practice for too long, they all jogged back home again. Lin Chunxiao was obviously tired, so Dou Wang carried the little fellow on his back again.


    Little Spot pitifully cried out, that sound was like a cat meowing, and it gave Lin Chunnuan goosebumps all over her body. You say, this little leopard, can''t you call it a little more mighty? Yet, its meowing was even inferior to that of a powerful kitten. It was simply too embarrassing for a cheetah.


    "Today is the first day of practice. If you rest for a day, you will definitely feel pain in your legs and arms when you wake up tomorrow morning. You can''t act shamelessly. Cultivation isn''t something that can be done in a day and night."


    Lin Chunnuan was saying these words to her little brother and sister. Dou Wang, on the other hand, was not so tired that she couldn''t take it.


    "Today, I''ve taught you a move, but it won''t be difficult. If you want to practice it well, it won''t be a year or two, so don''t underestimate this move. Once your bodies are stronger, you will know how powerful this move is."


    "When this move is familiarized, I will teach you more about its various changes. In the future, you will know how much it has changed, and it will definitely let you enjoy it for your entire life. If you are smart and can experience it for yourselves, then that would be amazing."


    "Of course, when you have mastered it, I will teach you the next move, but you must learn it with all your heart. I do not ask for your chivalrous loyalty, I only want you to not be bullied by others."


    This is the main point, teaching you a Taekwondo, suffering a bit of hardship is my deepest concern for you.

 C89 the little bits and pieces of a normal day

    One look was enough to tell that they had just finished their work and were back home. They did not expect that they had returned so coincidentally, just in time, Lin Chunnuan had also led his little brother and sister to wash their faces and hands. The two young girls were sweating a little, it seemed that they had trained well.


    Zhang Liu roasted the remaining half of the pheasant she had eaten yesterday into a stew for Little Spot. The meat was torn into pieces and placed into a plate for Little Spot to eat, while the broth was added with some vegetables and carried to Little Spot''s table.


    Although it was only meat soup, everyone was still eating it very well. A few days ago, they had distributed some of Little Spot''s rations, and Zhang Liu and the others were a little embarrassed, Little Spot''s father had specially delivered that food to them.


    "nail-uncle, you saw the bamboo that Wangzhige and I brought back, right? It''s all used for making bamboo tubes, just that I want to carve some of the thinner bamboo tubes. I want to carve them onto the flowers to make them more exquisite.


    During the meal, Lin Chunnuan discussed the matter of carving the teapot with Dingzi. In her previous life, the bamboo teapot s sold very well, because it was not easy for the bamboo teapot to eat tea. After the bamboo had been painted, they seemed very elegant and beautiful, and with the addition of the meticulous carving, the decorations were very distracting.


    "carving bamboo? Sure, but I don''t know what kind of patterns you want to carve on it."


    Nail loved carving, because what he learned was carpentry. Carving was an essential part of carpentry, and nails were carpentry, so he studied carvings with great care.


    "I still have things to do in the day, I''ll discuss it with you at night, how do you want to carve this bamboo tube, and how do you want to carve some flowers? If nail-uncle is free, then think about what carvings can make the bamboo tube more beautiful."


    Because the small bamboo tube I want to make is about the height of an adult''s palm, so the color of the flower cannot be too complex, but it also needs to highlight its characteristics. I have seen a type of small sculpture, with two simple bamboo patterns carved on it and two small birds flying beside it.


    "Let''s not just focus on carving flowers or think of carving a garden, or maybe it''s as complicated as a river or mountain or river. We might think of something new, but we will just draw simple and grand patterns, and it will not take much effort to create something new. nail-uncle, think about it more."


    When Dingzi heard the words'' warm spring '', he began to seriously ponder. When he first heard warm spring, he really wanted to carve something magnificent. He felt that such a thing was considered delicate, but now hearing warm spring''s meaning, he wanted to change his mind.


    Spring and Warmth should be looking for something new, or a pattern with a unique composition. Nail did not know that there was innovation, or else he would definitely think that Spring and Warmth liked creative sculptures, not the traditional ones that were too monotonous or the old ones that were too complicated.


    "I know, it''s spring. I''ll think about it."


    Dingzi nodded his head and agreed. He planned to think carefully and try to come up with some pictures that would make Chun Wen fall in love with him. He liked this, so he was willing to give himself a chance to show off.


    I''ll be going out now, we can discuss it tonight. As for the wages, we''ll also agree on it later, help me carve out the bamboo tubes, I will pay you extra, and you can also make your own request to see how the wages are to be paid. "


    As long as you can help me carve out something that I''m satisfied with, I will give you the money. Don''t worry about the salary, I will not underestimate you. "


    Upon hearing the mention of salary, Dingzi quickly waved his hands.


    "Warm Spring, I''ve already come to work for you. I''ve already earned some silver coins, why would I need to pay for it? I like carving. If you can give me a chance to show myself, I''m already very happy."


    "Now that we''re here with you, eating well, living well, and helping out with a little, why would we need to pay for it? Don''t mention this, I''ll just take it as a chance to show off my skills. I don''t have many opportunities to show off my skills, and you might not even have the chance to see one."


    Lin Chunnuan put down the bowl and stood up.


    "nail-uncle, no matter who worked hard, they would always get a reward. You are also the same, I cannot let you work for me for nothing, this is different from hiring you to build houses or overturn the land, of course you have to calculate the other way."


    "Don''t decline, I know what I''m doing. We''ll have a good chat when we get back in the evening, so we won''t talk much in the morning. This job, if we come to an understanding, is more reliable than any other messy job you can do, because it will have jobs all year round, unlike the other workers who only work seasonally for one or two months."


    Lin Chunnuan was indeed anxious to get up the mountain, so she could only stop there and leave the rest for tonight to discuss. In short, she would not treat nail-uncle unfairly, and no one knew better than her how much she would benefit if she was welcomed with the bamboo packaging of the tea leaves.


    After bringing her lunch, he also warned her to be careful when going up the mountain. After all, there were wild beasts that roamed the mountains, and Zhang Liu was worried that her daughter might run into something. By then, it would be too late for her to regret, and great leopard would not be by her side forever.


    Mother, I know to be careful, you can rest assured, don''t you have Wangzhige, he will take care of me, I will be careful myself, the mother at home will do her best, if you have any thoughts regarding Minzi uncle, you can discuss it with them.


    "In any case, I''ve already told the Minzi uncle and the others about the layout of our house, they all understand my thoughts. As for clearing the wasteland, they understand what to do better than us, so we don''t need to worry too much about it. When I''m not around during the day, if there''s anything you need to decide on, you can decide to do it your way."


    After saying all that, Lin Chunnuan felt that she had said a lot of nonsense. If she was not here, then she would definitely be dealt with by her mother, these instructions were a little unnecessary, as she treated Zhang Liu like a child, and would act like a little adult instead.


    Sure enough, Zhang Liu rolled her eyes at her daughter.


    "You don''t need to say that. Mother naturally knows how to make the decision. Don''t tell me you need an outsider to make the decision regarding family matters. Don''t worry, mother isn''t a child. She will look favorably upon family matters."


    After finishing the last two mouthfuls of food, Dou Wang took his tools and followed Lin Chunnuan out. Seeing that his daughter and Wang Wu had left the house, and that Ming Zi and the rest had finished eating and were going to continue working, Zhang Liu went back to his room to clean the table, while Chun Jiao followed Grandmother Qian to dig for wild vegetables. The chicks needed her attention, and the house quickly quieted down, leaving only Zhang Liu and his youngest son behind.


    Life was just like this: starting from the quiet in the morning, then turning back into noise, then back into calm again. In the future, this cycle would continue day by day, but Zhang Liu''s heart was actually very at ease.


    Lin Chunnuan and Dou Wang''s side went along smoothly, and the great leopard still appeared today. Dou Wang helped him bandage it again, but because there were no spots on the mountain, the Great cheetah quickly disappeared. When the two finished gathering the tea leaves and mint, there was still quite a bit of time before dinner.


    Spring Warm, you came back so early today. Quickly come over, your mother has made warm water for you and you need to wash the sweat off your face. Wangyou, that basin is yours, so wash it quickly.


    "The main thing is that Wangzhige and I are getting more and more proficient at it, especially Wangzhige, he only used a small amount of time to pick mint now, he harvests really fast, with Wangzhige helping me gather the tea, wouldn''t he come back faster and faster?"


    Spring warmth buried her face in the warm water. It was really comfortable.


    Zhang Liu helped his daughter pass over the quilts, and talked about what happened today with his daughter. Chun Jiao and Aunt Qian had picked many wild vegetables, and Chun Jiao had personally chopped the chicken food.


    It turned out that she went out to find Ming Zi and the rest. Fortunately, Ming Zi and the others were working near home, so the moment they saw Chun Xiao, they knew that he had sneaked out, even bringing Little Leopard back with him.


    He also talked about what everyone ate at noon and how long they rested for. might not have said anything, but he kept on listening and even though it was just a small matter, Lin Chunnuan felt his heart and lungs warm up.


    For Zhang Liu to talk about his family''s matters like this, it was not only because Zhang Liu was close to him, her daughter, but it also meant that his family''s life was getting better. Everything was going to be normal, and once she had hope, Zhang Liu would be able to relax and talk about all these trivial matters that did not seem important to him.


    Grandmother Qian also lied down on the bed and squinted at noon. Although he slept soundly the previous night, he did not sleep in the afternoon, but after sleeping for a whole afternoon, he had finally calmed down. He was currently sitting under his shoes in the courtyard.


    Chun Jiao was still teasing her little chick, while Chun Xiao followed Little Spot to chase her away. This kind of scene was indescribably warm and cozy, coupled with Zhang Liu''s nagging, it really made her feel comfortable from the bottom of her heart.


    After washing his hands and face, Lin Chunnuan did not rest, while the Minzi uncle and the rest were still working hard, he made himself some tea leaves, since it was such a job, Lin Chunnuan hoped that as few people as possible would see it, although the Minzi uncle and the rest did not say anything, and did not come to the main room easily, it would be better to not cause trouble.


    Grandmother Qian saw that Dou Wang wanted to start washing the mint, so he quickly came over to help. After doing this work once, he knew how to continue, it was very convenient, and was not complicated work. With Grandmother Qian helping Dou Wang in the courtyard, and Zhang Liu helping warm the spring in the kitchen, stir-fried tea and dried mint, it did not take too much time.


    Dou Wang took care of the rest of the dishes easily, he was now doing this even faster, he didn''t even need to help look after them in the spring, with just a twist of his fingers, he knew that the tea leaves were not left to burn, and that he had not left the house any faster. Lin Chunnuan then relaxed and decided not to care about this anymore, and empty her hands to help Zhang Liu prepare dinner.

 C90 The New Work of the Nail

    By the time they came back from work, dinner had been set up, and now everyone was eating at the big new table, while the small table was being used by Dou Wang to dry mint. Mingzi remembered, however, that he had promised Wangsun that he would set up another long table in the yard to dry things.


    Spring, warm, and bright, that corner is surrounded with chicken coop s (juan). Then we''ll use that corner to set up a table, a little longer, a little higher. It doesn''t matter if you''re hanging mint or tea, it''s fine, what do you think?


    Ming Zi pointed to the area opposite the chicken coop in the yard, asking for warm spring and warm Dou Wang''s opinion.


    With this large table, it will definitely be very convenient to use. However, if you want to make the table slightly higher, why don''t you make another two levels below it. If you have more things, you can also use the second level.


    Lin Chunnuan did not want to waste even a little bit of space that she could use, since she had already been beaten up, it would be better to just request a little more.


    "Sure, whatever you say is fine. We''ll make our move soon."


    He decided to make it after dinner. The last time he built a thatched cottage, there was still some wood left, so he could use it. It would be a bit smoother on the face, and he could use the mint to dry on top of it.


    After dinner, everyone started to work together on the wooden table, while Lin Chunnuan casually talked to Uncle nail-uncle.


    "nail-uncle, what do you think of my idea?"


    She wanted to carve out a few rings on the bamboo tube, just like how a bamboo festival was. To carve out two circles at a time, it would make one look very beautiful, although it was only the height of an adult''s palm, carving out a few circles on the bamboo tube would make the small bamboo tube much more exquisite.


    "It''s fine to carve a ring. Although I haven''t seen the finished product before, from what I imagine you said, it should look pretty good. But that way, will it affect the carvings? Will the ring break the pattern?"


    Since he had yet to carve it himself, it all depended on his imagination. Even the nails could not think of any effect of such a shape.


    "Didn''t you want it to be a bit simpler? Spring, warmth, I just feel that isn''t that a bit complicated. It''s carved with pictures and carved with rings, and it doesn''t have a large bamboo tube."


    Since he was using a new imagination to carve a simple painting, he thought, the simpler the better.


    "It''s not complicated, I''ve already thought about it, you can carve the ring first and then carve the pattern. If the pattern is on the ring, it will have a more solid feeling, and it will break endlessly, it will definitely have its own concept, but, we can only carve the pattern on one side, not the entire cylinder, it will not be messy like that."


    "I don''t just want to carve these, because the design is carved on one side and only occupies about half of the barrel''s surface, so it won''t look messy. Then I also want to carve a few words on the back of the design ¡ª ''Good spring tea'', which will directly advertise our brand."


    Lin Chunnuan was afraid that she wouldn''t be able to understand him when she said that the one-fourth of the nail-uncle in the area did not understand her, so she said half of it. Only, the other people could not understand the brand name behind it, but everyone knew what it was, so they could roughly understand what Lin Chunnuan meant.


    If I want to make this case tonight, then I definitely won''t have the time to make that. Tomorrow, when I have time after dinner, I''ll try carving one first. I''ll let you see if it''s okay.


    How could Lin Chunnuan let him do it for free? If it was only for carving for her own use, then it did not matter if she paid for it or not. Now that she wanted to use it to get a pass, he naturally could not let nail-uncle do it for free.


    "nail-uncle, from tomorrow onwards, don''t work in the fields with Minzi uncle and the others. I am in a hurry to use this bamboo tube, you can focus on carving this. Do you have any objections? "


    Nail looked at Spring Warm for a long time without saying a word.


    "What''s the matter, nail-uncle, do you have low wages? "Then I don''t know how much you want to give me, and since you always say that you don''t want money, I have no choice but to set my own price."


    Lin Chunnuan indeed did not know how much the current sculpting skills were worth, but she knew that this time, the handiwork was not particularly valuable, if not, the carpenters would not have been able to carve flowers. In this space and time, carving flowers was just one of the techniques used by carpenters, and there was nothing special about it at all.


    If it was in the modern era, these hand sculptures would be way too valuable, but now was not the modern era. Lin Chunnuan could only rely on this environment, but seeing nail-uncle''s reaction, Lin Chunnuan was unsure.


    "Minzi uncle, bean uncle, Uncle An Zi, Uncle Fool, please help me to estimate how much you should pay."


    The men did not say anything. They knew the art of carving nails, if the patterns were not complicated, then carving nails into eight pieces a day would not be a problem. According to the calculations of ten, a day would be fifty pieces of paper.


    You''ve misunderstood me. When I was working for someone before, even if I helped them make a stool or a table or something, I wouldn''t give them five cents. It was just a carving, and I even emphasized on its simplicity.


    How could he not have thought it was enough? He thought that it was too much, and he could not take advantage of her, after all, she did not know the price outside for a day or two, and after a while, she would definitely know, and the relationship between the two of them would be over, and he would not be stupid enough to do such a thing.


    If this was a job that could be done for a long time, then Dingzi was even more unwilling to lose it. Therefore, he decided to be more realistic. As long as he could do this, he wouldn''t have to worry about his future.


    "Warm Spring, you just have to give me two pieces of money to carve a bamboo tube. If I were to carve ten a day, it would be equivalent to the wages of aconitine and the rest. This is reasonable."


    Dingzi felt that his salary was as good as Mingzi and the others. If he could do it for a long period of time, it would be much better than Mingzi and the others.


    "No."


    Lin Chunnuan decisively rejected them, this made Dingzi feel that maybe he was still better off, but if he was less, he might as well work with Mingzi and the others, otherwise it would just be a loss.


    "What do you mean?"


    Nail hesitantly asked, and Spring Warm raised a hand and said,


    "That won''t do, nail-uncle. Two pieces of gold is too little. Just do as I said, five pieces of gold."


    Dingzi quickly shook his hands. This time, it was his turn to refuse.


    "There''s too much. Hot spring, no matter where you go, you won''t get such a price. If you pay this price, nail-uncle won''t dare to accept this job."


    Seeing that the nail-uncle truly felt that the price was too high, Lin Chunnuan thought that it would be embarrassing to give such a low price. That would be exploitation, in Lin Chunnuan''s opinion, this bamboo tube should sell along with the good spring tea leaves.


    nail-uncle, since you think that the price I gave you is too high, and I feel that I have let you down with your hard work. Then let''s do it like this, I will make at least ten per day, and if I am not tired, I can make one or two more.


    "I think that''s fine. You don''t have to be modest about it. Since Chun Wen said so, she must have made a good account of it. If you really feel bad about it, just carve a few more carvings every day. Both sides will be balanced."


    Seeing how much money a brother could earn, Mingzi was also happy. However, he was also afraid that the warm spring would end up suffering, so Mingzi quickly became a peacemaker.


    He felt that this condition put forward by Spring Warm was pretty good, that she would take care of each other, that she would not lower her wages, that she could use her own hard work to repay this favor, and that Mingzi, after having been in contact with her for a while, already understood that she wasn''t the type to take advantage of Spring Warm. However, she would definitely not take advantage of her own family, making Mingzi feel that this little girl was very loyal, very worthy of paying.


    Don''t worry, I will definitely do it well, and won''t let you down. But first, if you don''t need to use that many bamboo tubes, you must tell me, don''t worry about me losing my salary, you can just pay for yourself. This won''t do.


    Warm Spring nodded.


    nail-uncle, if I ever use fewer bamboo tubes than ten, I will calculate one for each piece of paper. I will carve one for each piece of paper, is that alright?


    Dingzi finally felt comfortable in his heart. The warm spring was obviously taking care of him, and he didn''t have a moment of greed for money. It was truly fortunate that with warm spring, even if she didn''t have this job in the future, she would still treat him badly.


    "Then it''s a deal. Spring, warmth, I will do my best."


    "Brothers, I''m going to make more money than you guys in the future. Are you jealous of me?"


    While he was smacking his lips, he did not stop the work he was doing. He was in a good mood, of course he was more active, but he was too kind to let the corner of his mouth drop.


    "Jealousy, jealousy, jealousy to death, when you pay the wages, you have to treat us brothers to a drink, do you understand?" "When the time comes, don''t be a scumbag."


    An Zi threw down the piece of wood in his hand and wrapped his arms around Dingzi''s neck, threatening him.


    "Of course, since I''ve already paid for it, I will definitely treat you guys to a drink."


    Lin Chunnuan, who was listening at the side, was amused.


    "This food belongs to our family. Why are you treating us to food? Are you guys having a big meal?"


    Lin Chunnuan''s words made all the youngsters burst out laughing, and the work in their hands was done in a mess. Very soon, the table was ready, and they all took turns to grind the surface of the table with thin files. Even in the dark sky, they could still see a cloud of wood dust flying around.


    "Minzi uncle, now that I have a new job, I will earn more than you guys. I think, I will also give you guys a 10% increase in wages ¡­"


    Before Chun Zi could finish her words, she was interrupted by Mingzi. They were not the kind of people who only saw money when it came to their eyes.


    "Spring Warm, this won''t do, we can''t let you raise any more money, the salary you''re giving us now is already calculated according to the wages of the city, it''s not little, the nail can make more money, we can only be happy for him, there''s no need to be jealous, you don''t need to pay any more to help us find a balance, your money wasn''t blown by the wind."


    The sincerity of the Minzi uncle made Lin Chunnuan laugh. He didn''t know how such a person became a casual man in the first place, and how he decided to rob others. But no matter how he looked at it, he didn''t seem like such a person.


    "Minzi uncle, I did not give you money for free. You have to work as well, I do not have any free lunch. You must prepare to be exploited by me."

 C91 Happy Cooperation

    With her personality, she wouldn''t be able to do anything even if she wanted to do something to exploit her. Mingzi and the others all knew that it was because of her that Mingzi wanted to stand out and speak for them.


    "Spring Warm, don''t say that. If you have any work to do, we can do it easily, and it won''t be too much work. If you give us any more, we won''t have to work anymore, and we won''t have the face to take any more money from you. You are already taking care of us, we are people no one would dare to hire in the town."


    Warm Spring waved her hand, indicating that Mingzi should listen to her,


    "Minzi uncle, I can still differentiate between favor and duty. If you want me to say that it''s a favor, I will make you guys more delicious food and take care of you a little while we live, that''s enough.


    The reason I want to give you guys more money is because I thought about, since I can hire you to help me with carving work for nail-uncle for a long time, then I can also hire you to help me out for a long time. Minzi uncle, you are doing the same thing for me right now.


    Otherwise, when you are building a house, I want to plant a new land here and also hire others, so I might as well let you do it together. At that time, if you all work harder, you can get up in the morning and do more work in the field. Or you guys can also do more work in the morning.


    "No matter what, I am already familiar with you. I''m not so sure if I can hire someone else, and I don''t know if I''ll meet someone suitable. But using you, I don''t need to think about how much you''ve done every day."


    You all know that I am very busy, and I don''t have the time to be so meticulous. Furthermore, if I tell my mother to supervise, it would be too inconvenient to use other people, so, I am more assured that you guys can continue with your work. It wouldn''t be too inconvenient for my mother to speak to you all, because Grandmother Qian is here.


    Look, I can use your uncles to be at ease, but I can also do my work the best. Because you guys treat me as your friend, so you can always help me the most. You can help me think more, help me think more, arrange better.


    I just want to ask if you are willing to work for our family. If you are willing, we will sign a contract, and you can work at my house for a long time.


    Ming Zi and the others looked at each other, their faces filled with surprise and joy. Originally, they had been able to build a house with the help of the Warm Spring Water, but later, they had taken over the pioneering work and were able to do another month''s work.


    He didn''t expect that Chun Wen would be willing to hire them for a long period of time. This way, they wouldn''t have to run around looking for a job. Ming Zi was startled by the sudden good news, and his eyes became moist.


    The five of them were all famous idlers in the town. They played with cats and dogs every day and caused trouble everywhere, so it was not easy for the families in the town to find a good job. Now, they were even discussed with each other.


    In the city, only 20 gold coins could be paid for a temporary job. In the city, only 20 gold coins could be paid for a temporary job. In the city, only 20 gold coins could be paid for a temporary job.


    "Spring Warm, if you really want to hire us for a long period of time, we would be willing to do so. However, you don''t have to pay us too much." Spring Warm, if you really want to hire us for a long period of time, we would be willing.


    If they could get a stable job, they would not have to worry about eating and drinking for a year, and would not have to worry about running around looking for work. They were willing to work 100 times, and they would be satisfied with the amount of pay that they received.


    If I give you more money for work, it will naturally be to let you work more. Right now, you will have to get up early and get greedy, what we want to grow is wasteland, it will be more difficult than other people''s farming, and we will also need to take into account the cost of building a house. You guys will definitely be more tired than working for other people.


    "My mother and I don''t understand the work in the field, so you uncles should spend more effort. If you don''t understand it well, find someone to consult and learn more. My family''s work in the field depends entirely on you. Just based on this, you should get the money."


    As for building a house, I can only come up with a general idea. As for the details, it''s naturally up to you guys to decide, so you see, now that my family''s work is handed over to you, it''s just like your family''s work. It''s entirely up to you.


    "After all your efforts, how could I not give you some wages? We are talking about hiring workers, but if I take you as my real uncle, then you will treat our family''s matters as work for your own families. With your efforts, no matter how much money you pay, no one will be as dedicated as you are."


    Ye Zichen finally understood what he was saying. If he didn''t accept it, it would be a slap to his face.


    "Warm Spring, with your words, how could we not do our job properly? Don''t worry, from today onwards, the work of our family will be handed over to us. If you have work to do, just say it out loud."


    If the job was taken, Mingzi was truly afraid of betraying Chun Gongzi''s trust. Although what Chun Gongzi said was out of the ordinary, she treated herself and her brothers as family, leaving all the work up to the brothers themselves. She even said it so clearly that she wouldn''t supervise them, otherwise, this trust would have exceeded any promise.


    Minzi uncle, I have to think of something to do, I will definitely not be polite with you guys. I have spent a lot of money on it, no need to waste it.


    Lin Chunnuan''s words made all the big guys laugh out loud. After laughing for a while, everyone''s heart had tightened.


    Minzi uncle, you better take care of our work from now on. Even if you are our head worker, you are still a big brother to us.


    Lin Chunnuan had to think of someone to manage it, otherwise, everyone would have to take care of their own affairs, it would be too scattered.


    Don''t worry about this, I will lead my brothers in the family''s work, and I won''t let you worry about those useless thoughts. If you can''t make a decision, I will make my mother discuss it with your mother, or discuss it with you when you come back, and of course, I will do my best to make a decision so that you won''t be distracted.


    This was what Lin Chunnuan wanted to hear the most. She was after all, only eight years old, and to let her distract herself with so many things, she was truly afraid that she would not be able to care about it.


    Since you have become the boss, then I will need to pay you more. When we settle the bill every month, I will give Minzi uncle a little extra bonus, don''t decline, no matter which family''s boss you work for, you will have to pay more, and as for how much you open, I will decide, Minzi uncle, as long as you work well, if you don''t do well, you will pay less.


    "No, no. That''s good."


    It was not that he had to give more, but he could only take more money if he did something good. He could accept that Mingzi was willing to listen to him and use his actual actions to exchange for more money.


    Then it''s decided, from now on, Minzi uncle will decide what to do in the family, you can do whatever you want, I will give you the greatest authority, you just have to do it well, on the details, the work in the land has more people of bean uncle, the construction of the house has more guidance from second uncle, if you continue discussing it, we should be able to do it well.


    These few years, he had often helped his uncle with his work in the fields, but second uncle was very good at building houses, and this was really his talent, second uncle didn''t specifically learn from anyone, but when he went to other people''s homes to help out, he would be able to help very quickly.


    As a diligent person, he was willing to command others when he helped others. Thus, he stole the house fairly and openly, and after helping others build the house a few times, he had mastered all the procedures to build the house. Moreover, he had a quick mind, and there were some technical things that he could use better than his previous master after learning them.


    "It''s so late, what''s the use? Go to bed early, don''t you have to get up early tomorrow?"


    The voices of the Grandmother Qian came out from inside the house. The few of them were discussing too enthusiastically in the courtyard, and did not realize that the sky had turned completely dark. The voices of the several people were making a lot of noise in the quiet night.


    "Understood, Mother. We''re going to sleep now."


    Mingzi hurriedly answered with a loud voice, and Chun Wen mischievously stuck out her tongue, waving for them to go back to sleep. Dou Wang sent them to the door and bolted it.


    "Minzi uncle, we have something to talk about. After two days have passed, someone will buy a pen and ink for me, and I will give you two a contract. When that time comes, all of you can feel more confident."


    Separated by a short wall, Lin Chunnuan tiptoed and talked with the people outside, and tomorrow she could see the warmth of spring in the courtyard.


    "Warm Spring, as long as you say so, we will believe you. Whether you sign the contract or not, it''s up to you to decide. In short, we wish us a happy cooperation!"


    Ming Zi extended his hand out from the wall and pressed down on Lin Chunnuan''s head.


    Lin Chunnuan was shocked, because she was too short, even if she stood inside the wall, she could only see Ming Zi''s face from head to toe, and was unable to see what was happening outside. She was caught off guard by the sudden appearance, but when she raised her head, she saw Ming Zi''s face.


    As he stood on his tiptoes, he could clearly see the situation of the courtyard. However, with his height in the spring, he could also imagine how much effort it took for Dou Wang to get up this wall. This height was very good for Dou Wang at that time, and the difficulty level was not even a little bit higher.


    Lin Chunnuan, whose head could not be seen, waved her hands inside the short wall, revealing a section of her arm.


    "Happy partnership, uncles."


    "Happy cooperation, warm spring, let''s go back and sleep."


    Ming Zi and the others walked towards the hut more lightly than usual. Lin Chunnuan herself did not expect that when she was changing her own life, she was also changing the lives of the people around her.

 C92 Want to dig a pond

    still woke up early to make breakfast, but Ming Zi and the others would still wake up early to mow the grass and flip the ground. Lin Chunnuan also brought her younger brother, sister, and Dou Wang with him as well as they ran towards the river.


    However, Lin Chunnuan brought a wooden basin and shrimp fishing net to the riverside today. She didn''t plan to waste her morning, after exercising, she planned to fish some green shrimp by the side of the river, which were easy to fish out. If there was a chance, she would fish a little, so that she could save some of the concoction for Liu Yunhe.


    "Big sister, my legs are hurting."


    Seeing her brother being carried by the Wangzhige, Chun Jiao was jealous. Her legs were in so much pain today that she couldn''t even get up from the bed, she had persisted on training with her sister.


    "Chun Jiao, these few days of training will hurt, you have to persevere, you have to endure for these few days. You are the strongest child, we can''t compare to little brother, he is only two years old, he is cultivating too early, I just want him to experience our atmosphere, but you are already five years old, if you train again, it will be too late."


    Actually, it was still quite early when she was five years old. Lin Chunnuan just wanted Chun Jiao to pay more attention to this matter, but when she heard her sister say that her little brother was still young, and could still practice or not, but at his own age, he should be able to exercise. So, the little girl did not ask for mercy and continued to jog.


    But she also knew that it would be hard for people to have good cultivation if they didn''t go through hardships. Lin Chunnuan didn''t ask for anything else, she just wanted her little brother and sister to grow up and not be bullied, especially for women of this era. They had no status and if they married someone unreliable and got abused like her mother, it would be too late for her to regret her soft-heartedness and heart.


    "Chun Jiao, I know that you are tired, but let''s persevere, as long as you can endure for a period of time, after that, it will be easier to train. Also, with time, who wants to bully you anymore, bully me, bully Mother, we will beat him up."


    Lin Chunnuan knew that the thing that his sister didn''t want to see the most was for her grandmother to beat him and her mother.


    "En, Sis, I will practice my martial arts properly. If you are tired, I won''t be afraid. I will train my martial arts more. If anyone dares to bully you or my mother, I will give them my all."


    Thinking about her sister holding the kitchen knife, and how her grandmother hid to the side in fear, Lin Chunjiao became a little arrogant.


    Although elder sister is also a girl, but she can do things that many boys can''t do. The snotty brat next door is also as tall as elder sister and weeps every day. He would never dare to use a kitchen knife to scare people.


    In fact, in Lin Chunjiao''s eyes, Lin Chunnuan was just scaring Grandma with the kitchen knife. Although she was young, she knew that she could not be disobedient to elders, and if not for Grandma bullying Big Sis and Mom too much, Big Sis would not have used the kitchen knife to scare her. But she believed that Big Sis would not use the kitchen knife to slash Grandma''s body.


    However, if she were to use her fist, the damage would be much less. Once she had practiced martial arts and there was someone who bullied her own family, she would beat them up and make them hurt. They would remember to teach her a lesson and wouldn''t dare to bully others.


    "Chun Jiao, be a good girl. When you train in martial arts to a certain point, you will have a lot of killing power. Take a look ¡­"


    Lin Chunnuan found a tree that didn''t look too thick, and kicked it. She knew that her body was only eight years old, so she wouldn''t force herself to find a large tree to train her legs.


    When Lin Chunjiao saw the tree that was as thick as an adult''s arm being kicked sideways by her sister, the entire tree started to shake violently. Even after two leaves fell from the tree, Chun Jiao was still excited and screamed out loud.


    "Elder sister, you''re so awesome."


    After trying, he knew how difficult it was to shake this tree. Lin Chunjiao pulled her sister''s arm and enviously said.


    "I''ve also trained for a long time to be able to cultivate to this stage, so you have to practice hard, okay? When I started, my whole body started to ache. You have to survive the first few days, okay?"


    Lin Chunnuan encouraged Chun Jiao as he nodded his head firmly to show that he would persevere.


    Lin Chunxiao also saw the side kick his sister gave him, she took two short legs and also came down to try it, but the tree did not move at all, while the little guy himself was knocked down by the rebounding force. Fortunately, Lin Chunnuan''s hands were quick, and before he could even sit down on the ground properly, she was pulled up, causing Chun Xiao to not fall in pain.


    "Elder sister, you''re so awesome."


    Lin Chunxiao also followed the example of a Second Sister, pulling her sister''s hand and shaking her. At the same time, Lin Chunnuan also took the opportunity to encourage him.


    "Since elder sister is so powerful, then you have to learn from her properly. Do you know?"


    "I know, sister. I will learn well."


    Hearing Chun Xiao''s words, Lin Chunnuan let go of her brother and pointed to the wide open space by the river.


    "Then let''s go train, and see who amongst you and your Second Sister can be the first one to be strong."


    When the little guy heard that his elder sister was comparing himself to the Second Sister, he immediately ran over to the wide area to train, where Dou Wang was already warming up. Lin Chunnuan led Chun Jiao over, with the spring warming up ahead, and the other three following behind. They were doing these pretty basic movements, but repeating them would make them very boring, so not only did Taekwondo practice his body, he also trained his mental state.


    Seeing that everyone was doing quite well, Lin Chunnuan felt that shshewas done with her training, so she let the other three practice for a while and went to the river to fish for prawns. In any case, he already came to the riverside, so she didn''t want to waste this opportunity.


    Ming Zi and the others rushed over to get water for their house. With so many people in the family, a vat of water every day was sometimes not enough for them. They had to wash and wash the water, but they had to use about half a jar of water just to wash the mint.


    "Let me help you. I''m almost done practicing."


    When Chun Jiao and Chun Xiao saw that Wangzhige did not train anymore, the two of them immediately followed. Lin Chunnuan thought that she had trained for enough time, so she came over and brought her little brother and sister along to fish the green prawns.


    Soon enough, he caught half a basin of prawns, about forty to fifty of them. As there was water inside and it was very heavy, Dou Wang followed Lin Chunnuan and carried it on one side. Chun Jiao ran to the front to lead the way while Chun Xiao and Little Spot played at the back to catch up.


    I came back a little late today because I was fishing for prawns.


    "Eh, what is this?"


    Mingzi and the others had washed up and were sitting at the table, preparing to eat. When they saw Wangsun and Chun Wen carrying a basin of water, they hurriedly came over to receive them.


    It''s called the green shrimp. The villagers didn''t recognize it and thought it was an ugly little fish, so they called it the ugly little fish. But Chun Wen said it was called the green shrimp.


    With regards to his daughter''s result, Zhang Liu was most willing to publicize it, and Ming Zi and the others were also very supportive of it.


    "It''s really that white thing we ate with the food last time. So it''s that thing. We really can''t think of those two things together. However, it''s really quite delicious."


    "It''s good that you like it, I''ll often fish it out for you to eat in the future."


    Lin Chunnuan saw that everyone liked it so she decided to go and get more when she was free. It was enough for everyone to eat it a few times, but she could change the seasoning just by peeling off the skin and sunning the meat to make shrimp.


    "Did you fish this up from the other side of the river? From now on, leave the work to me. I''m not good at anything else, but I''m not afraid of water. From now on, leave the work in the river to me."


    An Zi patted his chest. Beans, nails, retards, and others all had their strengths, but he didn''t have it. He had finally found the opportunity, of course he wouldn''t want to miss it.


    "Does Uncle An Zi know how to drink water?"


    In this era, there were very few people who could swim, of course Lin Chunnuan knew how to swim. In her previous life, other than the Taekwondo, all of her fitness sessions were focused on swimming. The Taekwondo was because she liked it, while swimming was because she was fashionable.


    "Yeah, I swam really well. When I was young, I spent two years at my grandma''s house. My grandma was at the beach, so my uncle and the others often took me swimming. That''s what I liked."


    An Zi was afraid that Chun Wen wouldn''t believe him, so he gestured a few times with his hand, showing a little of his strength.


    Hearing An Zi say that he could swim, Warm Spring started to think again, because he didn''t know if things like prawns could swim around after the weather got cold. If they did, he would not be able to fish prawns for half a year or even half a year.


    Lin Chunnuan remembered that as long as the water was slightly deeper, it would be very warm down there. In that case, the prawns would not die from the cold in the winter, they would be properly preserved, and in the spring, when the green prawns swam in the little river, they could already grow their own prawns in the pond.


    However, if there was a deeper pond, then there would definitely be someone who knew how to swim. Otherwise, if something really happened, then it would be too late to regret. Who could guarantee that a person who couldn''t swim wouldn''t be able to slide by the side of the pond?


    "Uncle An Zi, since you have stayed by the water, will you be rowing?"


    If he could get a small boat to stay in the pond, it would be much more convenient. He wondered if Uncle An Zi would give him a pleasant surprise since he was looking forward to see a small boat.


    "Yes, a big boat won''t, and a small boat can still row. That''s great, I thought of a job that would be especially suitable for you, but now that we have a house and land, there''s no other work we can do. When the wasteland is finished, I''ll discuss that work with you, but now, I''ll leave it to you to fish the shrimp."


    He was afraid that he had been left behind by his brothers too far. At that time, when all his brothers had somewhere to use him, that would be his chance, and now, it was better that he had a suitable job to hand it over to him.


    "No problem. After dinner tonight, just treat it as digesting the food and go to the river every day to fish for this pot. There should be no problem as long as there are green shrimp in the river, I will definitely bring it back for you."


    An Zi promised Spring Warmth that he would be able to get this much when Spring Warmth and the others were outside training. Then, he would take action himself, it would just be a lot more.

 C93 Zhang Liushan Mountain

    An Zi was very confident about his new job, at least he could show some additional value. Otherwise, he would think that he was just trying to earn more money from his brothers, but luckily for him, there was still work to do, and as long as there were other jobs, he would not be working for nothing.


    "Hurry up and wash your hands. What are you standing around for? There''s no need to rush up the mountain."


    Zhang Liu had just come out from the kitchen, so she did not notice Chun Wen talking to An Zi. She thought that her daughter was standing at the table in a daze.


    "I''m going to go wash now."


    Lin Chunnuan turned around and went into the courtyard. Dou Wang had already finished helping the two small ones wash their hands, and had also prepared a basin of water for Spring Warm. Seeing that Spring Warm had left the room, he immediately called her over to wash.


    "Hurry up, we''re late today."


    Although he didn''t spend too much time on it, Dou Wang was a very principled person. After getting used to a rule, he always wanted to follow it and didn''t want to break it.


    "Okay, let''s crawl faster today and make it back in time."


    Lin Chunnuan was not anxious at all, but she also wanted to return early and take advantage of her family''s lack of people to get the tea leaves out. Although Minzi uncle and the rest were not talkative, it was better to not talk about it too much.


    "Our daily climbing speed is already fast enough, so don''t be in such a hurry. I''m just asking you to move a little faster. Don''t try to be brave when you climb the mountain."


    Hearing Lin Chunnuan say that she needed to quickly climb the mountain, Dou Wang started to feel sorry for the little girl again.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just take it as training. After a few days, when we get used to the mountain road, I''ll just pack two sandbags. We''ll tie them to our legs and carry them on our feet. It''s good for our bodies."


    Lin Chunnuan had tied a sandbag in her previous life before, so she thought back to when she was acting like a scumbag and had really done a lot of stupid things.


    To say that he was exercising his body, Dou Wang was actually able to support it.


    "Sure, I''ll do whatever you say."


    Dou Wang was always the one who supported Lin Chunnuan the most, he could listen to every word she said in his heart and remember it.


    Even Chun Xiao had little spots on his body as he started to practice. Lin Chunnuan and Dou Wang carried the things on their backs that they had prepared beforehand and hastily went up the mountain. Lin Chunnuan did what she said, and climbed the mountain at a faster speed, but still, she was panting from exhaustion.


    After checking that there was no danger in the surrounding area, he went to pick the mint. It was just that the great leopard did not come today, which made Dou Wang very nervous and worried that something would happen to the great leopard. Otherwise, it would come to see him every time he went up the mountain.


    As he was harvesting mint, he was worrying, but the mint had already been harvested and the great leopard did not appear. This caused Dou Wang to be extremely worried, and he lingered around the mint bush for a while.


    "What happened? Why are you so dispirited?"


    Seeing that Dou Wang was back, Lin Chunnuan came out from the garden to welcome him.


    "The great leopard didn''t come today."


    Lin Chunnuan hurriedly looked behind Dou Wang. Sure enough, there were no great leopard s around. This time, even Lin Chunnuan was a little anxious.


    "It shouldn''t be, it''s time to change the medicine for it, the great leopard should appear, will something happen to it?"


    When he said that, Lin Chunnuan really wanted to slap himself. What kind of mouth was that, how could he spout nonsense, how could he talk about such nonsense about great leopard s.


    Lin Chunnuan wasn''t the only one who thought of ideas, but since the matter involved something that she was concerned about, she subconsciously didn''t want to say those unlucky words.


    "great leopard is so smart, it should be fine, don''t worry, maybe he went far today and didn''t come back."


    Lin Chunnuan could only think of this, but she was already rather absent-minded when she was picking the tea, and would throw the leaves of the tea tree into the basket a few times. Luckily, because of the difference in feel, she reacted when she threw the leaves into the basket, and quickly picked up the leaves again.


    However, she started to concentrate. One had to know that the prices of the tea leaves were very high. If there were some tea leaves inside, then their goods would really become stalls and no one would want them.


    As soon as he gathered his energy, his movements quickened, his hands and feet picking the tea leaves, the two of them walked down the mountain, looking at the sky, the time was not much different from yesterday, it was just that the two of them were looking around, but in the end, they did not send their Great cheetah out.


    After returning home, the two of them went to play with Little Spot for a while before washing their hands and going back to work. Zhang Liu also noticed that the two of them acted a little weirdly, under normal circumstances, spring heat was their first priority.


    "Warm Spring, do you have something to say? If you have something to say, can you tell mom?"


    Zhang Liu was afraid that his daughter would encounter something on the mountain, would she be scared? Thinking of this, Zhang Liu even had the urge to tell her daughter not to go up the mountain, it was too dangerous.


    However, she could not say these words aloud. The expenses of her family depended entirely on her daughter going up the mountain to gather tea to maintain. She could not say that she did not want to go up the mountain, but she had already made up her mind.


    Mother, I''m fine, really, don''t worry, it''s just that I''m in a bad mood for a while and will be gone soon, probably because I''m tired. When I went up the mountain, I was half running up.


    These words were half-truths, but because they were half-truths, they sounded quite believable.


    "Oh, so it''s like that. Mom thought you had encountered something."


    Hearing that he was not scared, Zhang Liu finally relaxed a little, but she did not want to worry about him anymore.


    "Spring and Warm, in the future, mother will follow you up the mountain. Every morning, the family doesn''t have much work, it''s just washing clothes, plucking the grass in the backyard garden, and we''ll muddle through the entire morning. I might as well follow you up the mountain, and I can also help you out, didn''t Second Young Master Liu say that our family''s tea production is still too little, it''s not enough for him to make things."


    This was something that Second Young Master Liu had occasionally talked about while eating breakfast. Zhang Liu, on the other hand, had heard this sentence before, coincidentally used it at this time.


    "Won''t I be able to gather more tea when I follow you in the future?"


    "Mother, there''s no need, at least leave someone to look after the house, there''s still Chun Xiao who has no one to look after him."


    Thinking about how his younger brother was tied up in the house and couldn''t get out of it, Lin Chunnuan was extremely reluctant.


    Sometimes, the little guy couldn''t hold back his pee, because no one would care about him and he would just pee in his pants. When he returned home, his lower leg would be covered with urine and his skin would be wrinkled and turn white.


    It''s fine if you guys don''t work, but it''s fine to help look after your little brother. He''s so young, but no one cares about his little brother at all.


    Sometimes, when Chun Xiao ran into the courtyard without being tied up, not only did they not know how to take care of him, they also knew how to bully him. A two year old child was also their own, how could they possibly bully him?


    After that, Lin Chunnuan really hated Zhang Liu''s weakness. If it was her who was standing at the side, she would have been the one to avenge her brother even if she said that she had suffered a huge loss.


    Now that he heard that his mother wanted to follow him up the mountain, Lin Chunnuan''s first reaction was that nothing was as important as his safety. She would definitely not leave her brother alone at home, even with Little Spot accompanying her, since her brother had secretly ran out with Little Spot yesterday, so she definitely had to leave someone at home to watch over Chun Xiao.


    Spring Warm, with your Grandmother Qian here, your Grandmother Qian and Chun Jiao digging vegetables is only for the sake of taking care of Chun Jiao. Although there are around thirty chickens here, they are too small, so they can''t eat too many vegetables.


    can go dig for vegetables herself, and have your Grandmother Qian accompany Chun Xiao at home, and I can still cook breakfast. For lunch, I can prepare all the dishes that I want, and your Grandmother Qian can only cook for me, but it should be okay. How many times has she told me that I need to help my family?


    Now that his words had reached this point, Lin Chunnuan also noticed his mother''s determination to follow him up the mountain. It looks like his mood today had indeed frightened her mother.


    Mother, you don''t have to worry about me, it''s just that I don''t have a good mood today because I didn''t see any great leopard on the mountain. Normally, it would come find me and Wangzhige, but since I didn''t see it today, the two of us were worried that something had happened to it.


    Originally, she was concerned about her daughter and was afraid that she would face danger on top of the mountain. Since she took advantage of this matter today, she must definitely accompany her daughter and go up the mountain. Naturally, she had to go up the mountain, then Zhang Liu hoped that she would at least face the danger in front of her daughter and help her daughter a bit.


    "Warm Spring, no matter what, I have decided to accompany you up the mountain. As for the matter at home, I will leave it to your Grandmother Qian, she can sleep for a little bit every night now, although it still hasn''t been a long time, but she''s finally getting better, helping us to manage the house, it should not be a problem."


    It''s not that I''m worried about her digging alone. Back in the old house, there was nothing I could do about it, I can''t say anything about it. Now that I have made my own decision, I don''t want her children to take any more risks.


    Lin Chunnuan immediately understood how his mother felt about him when she heard she said she was worried about Chun Jiao. She was afraid that she would run into danger on the mountain, so maybe her mother insisted that she was in danger and didn''t want her children to get into trouble.


    "Alright, Mother. Then, let''s go up the mountain together."


    "Mom, sister, you don''t have to worry about me. I can dig for myself in the wild. In the past, I was always digging for myself, picking firewood. And now, I''m running really fast. If there really is a bad guy, they won''t be able to catch up to me."


    Chun Jiao heard the conversation between his mother and sister, and couldn''t help but interject. His mother was worried about his sister, and she was the same as well, so she wanted her mother and sister to be at ease.

 C94 Xiao Xiao Yun San

    Lin Chunjiao''s words made Lin Chunnuan''s nose sour, but she did not shed tears. Instead, she revealed a brilliant smile, although her eyes were a little red.


    "Chun Jiao is the best, smart, sensible and capable. I like her the most."


    Lin Chunjiao started to giggle.


    "Sis, you don''t have to be afraid of anything in the future. As for me, I will always accompany you and train myself properly. If anyone dares to bully you and your mother again, I will ruthlessly beat them up."


    Zhang Liu reached out and pulled her daughter into her embrace.


    "How can a young lady say such vulgar words?"


    He said those words of reprimand, but there wasn''t the slightest hint of reprimand in his tone.


    "I''m not vulgar."


    Although Lin Chunjiao didn''t really understand the meaning of vulgarity, she knew that it was definitely not a good thing.


    I will treat those who are good to me well, but those who are bad to me, no matter how he treats me, I will definitely treat him well. If he bullies me, then I will give him back a smile.


    Lin Chunnuan pulled his sister over and fiercely kissed her.


    That''s right, we, Chun Jiao, are just too amazing. Those who treat us well, we treat them well, ten times, eight times better. Those who treat us badly, we don''t get used to them.


    Zhang Liu did not know if she should agree or not with her little girls, so she could only pretend that she could not hear him, since she was watching over them herself. If anything really happened, she would protect her daughter more, but Zhang Liu did not realize that after leaving the Lin Family for a few days, her own temperament had become a little stronger.


    Life would always change. In the past, even if she wanted to protect her children, she could only beg, beg, or silently help her children clean their wounds or shed tears after they had been bullied. But now, she had the determination to stand up for her children.


    Lin Chunnuan asked his sister to go out to play, and then started to cook some tea. Zhang Liu didn''t go out, but stayed by Chun Wen''s side to help, Lin Chunnuan said very seriously to his mother while boiling some tea.


    "Mother, since you insist, let''s go up the mountain together. It''s also good to have someone to help us gather more tea, if Yunhe cannot gather so much, we can save some to sell in the winter, which can be considered preparing for the light winter season."


    "Therefore, when the Minzi uncle and the rest return, I will inform the Minzi uncle and the others. As for my family matters, I will let the Minzi uncle decide everything he wants, and let the other uncles help me out."


    Lin Chunnuan asked for her mother''s opinion.


    If he, his mother and Dou Wang were to go up the mountain with him, then Chun Jiao and Chun Xiao would definitely have no other choice but to formally entrust the matter to the Minzi uncle. After getting along with him for the past few days, Lin Chunnuan felt that Ming Zi was still a rather upright person.


    Besides, other than building houses and flipping floors, there was nothing else to decide at home. Other than what one had on hand, there was nothing else in the family, it was just some stuff. Furthermore, Lin Chunnuan did not think that these uncles of her were clean people.


    It''s fine, your Minzi uncle is a person who does what he wants, plus your Grandmother Qian is also home, we don''t have anything to worry about, we just have to warn your Grandmother Qian, and take care of Chun Jiao a little more, if you guys didn''t return on time, let her call Ming Zi to go find someone.


    No matter what, Zhang Liu was still a little worried about his youngest daughter. His youngest son had Aunt Qian watching over him, so he could be at ease, but eldest daughter was taking care of him by himself. There was no need to worry about him alone, it was just his youngest daughter.


    "Alright, I''ll talk to Grandmother Qian later. Mother, this pot has to be placed at such an angle for it to be easy to stir-fry. Furthermore, on the first time of stir-frying, if the temperature is like this, you should extend your hand and try it on the pot."


    Lin Chunnuan saw that his mother was rather interested in stir-fried tea, so she taught her how to control the temperature of the fire as well as the cooking skills.


    "Mom, if you learn how to cook tea, then I don''t have to do this every day. Then I will have more time to think about other things. This is how we earn our living, but it''s still not enough."


    Lin Chunnuan didn''t actually feel that she was ambitious. She just wanted to live a more nourishing and comfortable life.


    Your time is much more precious than your mother''s. Your mother has been walking around the yard today and always feels bored. If I could learn this, then I would have something to do.


    Looking at her daughter''s practiced manner, but the same pot of tea, her daughter actually made two different tea leaves, which must have been in the process of being stir-fried, there were still many differences. It seemed she had to learn it well, but she didn''t know if she could learn it well.


    Some people have talent in stir-frying tea and will soon be able to master the technique, but some people will be unable to do so. Even after learning for a long time, they still won''t be able to learn it.


    was now becoming more and more proficient at cooking tea, and she almost didn''t need to pay attention to the temperature and time, thus naturally she could reach the best level. Although she had explained the principles and methods of brewing tea to her mother, it wouldn''t be three days or two before she could truly practice it.


    Lin Chunnuan''s tea was the most expensive kind of tea in the teahouse, even she herself couldn''t bear to waste it. Therefore, although she was currently teaching Zhang Liu how to make tea, the first step was for her to carefully observe the entire process of stir-frying the tea. She would explain it over and over again as she memorized the steps and process, but she didn''t dare to do it right now.


    "Warm Spring, come to think of it, how did you know how to cook tea? At that time, you were having a huge argument with your granny and the others, and you kept finding excuses to go out. Did you learn that at that time? "But who did you learn it from? Wang Chao obviously doesn''t know how to stir-fry tea."


    Being suddenly asked this question by Zhang Liu, Lin Chunnuan was stunned for a moment, and did not know how to reply. In fact, this matter would be asked sooner or later, but because she was trusted, no one had ever asked, so Lin Chunnuan gradually ignored this question. Unexpectedly, Zhang Liu suddenly raised it today.


    You remember one day, my grandma said that I stole an egg, then beat me up. Not only did she not let me eat, she also drove me out to pick firewood, and I was so tired and hungry and painful that I fainted at the foot of the mountain. In the end, I was saved by an old grandpa who passed by.


    This was an excuse that Lin Chunnuan had thought of before. If his mother had asked him, she would have answered her like this, but now that she had said this excuse, she felt that she was lying to his mother, and that she no longer had any confidence in herself. It was probably because she was very close with Zhang Liu already, and it would be difficult to lie to say.


    After all, she could not say that she was a soul that had passed through here a few hundred years later, so she knew all this knowledge and that answer not to mention scaring Zhang Liu, but the most direct result would be that she thought it was a lie.


    "The old grandpa saved me, gave me half of the spoils of war, let me eat, then asked me why I was so hungry." The old grandpa saved me, gave me half of the spoils of war, let me eat, then asked me why I was so hungry.


    "The old grandpa told me that I have to control my own destiny. If my own fate is in the hands of someone else, that day will happen again. So, if I want to change my life, then I have to rely on myself and let my life be in my control."


    "Control your own destiny?"


    Zhang Liu repeated these words four to five times, then she gradually recalled that the temperament of a girl had really changed since he was injured.


    "Did you decide to let me go because you heard that as well?"


    Zhang Liu helped her daughter make this pot of tea and spread it out on the bamboo plaque. She could not believe it when she asked this, and she couldn''t understand why her daughter was so determined to let her go, and even believed that she would live a better life after she left.


    When I heard these words, I also did not think about this matter of leaving you. After all, you have lived in the Lin Family for so many years and even gave birth to the three of us with your father.


    In this era, even if a woman suffered a great injustice, she would still think of death, not to mention abandoning him, even if it was Li Yu, it would be against the rules. A woman should just go into a house and stay there until she dies, never to come out again, but if it was a good family, like the Lin Family, Lin Chunnuan was not willing to have her mother''s life trapped inside.


    Mother, He Li''s decision was indeed a temporary one, and you saw the situation at that time, their entire family wanted to sell me. Other than that old official, how many wives have died, if I go, I will definitely die, my uncle, that greedy person, just thinks about money and never thought about my life, how can I stay in that kind of home.


    Mother, I was too selfish. I couldn''t get out of that house, and in that house, you were the only one protecting me, they treated you well, I had even wanted to leave with you, but I did not expect them to not even want Chun Jiao and Chun Xiao, that saved us from having to work hard in the future and get them out.


    At this time, Zhang Liu was only thinking about her daughter''s grievance at the time. As for her daughter being saved, or learning how to fire tea from others, she couldn''t even think about it, as long as the three children were still alright, then everything else wasn''t part of her plans.


    I always thought that after leaving the Lin Family, my reputation would be gone. I was afraid that the three of you would be implicated because of this, and I was completely unable to take into account the dangers of which family the three of you were in. They never treated you as members of the Lin Family.


    "Hey, why are you still talking about that? Isn''t it enough for our family to be fine?"


    That''s right, for my family to be able to live together like this, this is great news! Why are you thinking so much about the past?


    After moving out of the Lin Family Mansion for so long, Zhang Liu actually still felt very guilty. She felt that not giving the three children a complete home, giving them a good reputation, and having a mother who was friendly with them, would definitely have an impact on their children''s future. But after talking to his daughter, the guilt that had been bothering her for so long finally disappeared like smoke in thin air.

 C95 Zhang Liu to return the bamboo tube

    His mood became relaxed, and he became completely different from before. Zhang Liu was clearly a little more flamboyant, not because of his appearance, but because of the flying, carefree feeling he was in. Lin Chunnuan looked at Zhang Liu, whose footsteps seemed to have become lighter, and had a sense of awakening.


    In fact, even in this kind of environment, women had a strong sense of tradition. However, as long as it was for their children, they could still change. Life would not remain the same forever.


    Look at how this smaller one is doing. Don''t you want to use a slightly thinner bamboo stick to make a palm sized bamboo teapot? I made one according to my own understanding.


    From the yard came the sound of Dou Wang''s voice, and then the sound of footsteps, thud-thud-thud-thud-thud-thump.


    "What kind of little bamboo tube is that? Can you let me have a look, Wangzhige?"


    It was Lin Chunxiao''s voice. It looks like the little guy was attracted by the little bamboo tube in Dou Wang''s mouth.


    Lin Chunnuan was in the middle of flipping the tea leaves on the bamboo plaque on the brick bed. She wondered why Dou Wang hadn''t come back to help her pour the tea today.


    "I''m coming. I''ll come out right after I''ve finished flipping the tea leaves."


    Lin Chunnuan finished her work and then walked out of the room and into the courtyard. She saw Chun Xiao leaning on Dou Wang Ming, muttering something, and did not know what the two were talking about. Lin Chunnuan walked over to the two of them and saw Dou Wang Shang holding onto a bamboo tube in his hands.


    "Yo, Chun Xiao, I didn''t see through you, you''re really thinking about it? "How do you know that big sister is going to write and draw?"


    The meaning that Lin Chunxiao wanted to express, would be very clear, and would be able to speak for a long time, but there would always be a gap between each sentence. In the end, he was only a two year old child, to be able to clearly express the thoughts in his heart, was already very smart.


    Big sister, when I was eating that day, I heard you tell nail-uncle uncle that you were going to paint here and write in here.


    Although he could neither draw nor write, he knew what his sister wanted to do.


    He never thought that Chun Xiao would actually understand his own meaning, this was truly out of Lin Chunnuan''s expectations, a two year old child, he never thought that his three-dimensional thinking would be so strong, many adults probably not able to understand his meaning, but he understood, now that he took a three-dimensional object, he actually knew what he was going to do.


    "Chun Xiao is really amazing, just thinking about it, sister, you know what to do. Then sister will teach you how to write, okay? In the future, you will be able to help sister even more."


    He took this opportunity to tempt the little guy. If he was willing to learn how to write, then that would be great.


    "Alright, sister, I''m willing to learn anything you want to teach me. Mother said that what sister teaches is something that can be used in the future, so don''t be afraid of it. Study hard, and you will eventually help yourself and your family."


    Chun Xiao said every word with more seriousness than before. He never thought that his mother would actually tell him this much.


    "Alright, when Big Brother Yunhe gets someone to bring the pen and paper over, I will begin to teach you how to write."


    Chun Xiao was overjoyed. Writing, what a high class thing.


    "Alright, big sister must keep her word."


    "Elder sister, when did you break your promise?"


    Lin Chunxiao stuck out his tongue, turned and ran, while muttering.


    "Anyway, elder sister, you agreed. When the time comes, I will definitely learn properly.


    After seeing the little guy run away, Dou Wang handed the small bamboo tube over to Chun Wen. She held it in her hand and examined it carefully. Then, she opened the lid and took a look inside.


    "That''s right, Wangzhige. This is what I want."


    The small bamboo tube was about the size of an adult''s palm and about the height of a child''s hand. It had a diameter of about seven to eight centimeters, which was about the same size as the Bamboo teapot in Lin Chunnuan''s previous life, it was not bad.


    "Wangzhige, the size is more suitable. Furthermore, just like what Chun Xiao had said just now, I want to carve some small patterns here and then carve some good spring tea on the back. What do you think?"


    The place that Lin Chunnuan pointed at, was practically the place that Chun Xiao had pointed to just a moment ago.


    Dou Yuan couldn''t help but admire Chun Xiao a little. When Chun Wen said this, he was also sitting at the edge of the table, but he didn''t really understand what Chun Wen meant. He didn''t expect that a little girl like Lin Chunxiao would understand what he meant.


    "Chun Xiao is so powerful. I didn''t even understand what he just said, and he actually understood it."


    "It''s not that he is smarter than you guys, it''s just that your brains are too complicated. What I said might not be very clear either, so it''s that you guys might not be able to figure it out, but Chun Xiao was simple. He was simply imagining things, so naturally, he would be able to figure it out clearly."


    Dou Wang Wan also nodded and praised.


    "Maybe it''s really like that. Chun Xiao doesn''t have anything that he has to think about, so when he thinks about one thing, he is simply thinking about it. In his mind, things become even simpler."


    Lin Chunnuan nodded.


    "That''s right, it''s like this. A child''s mind is pure, so naturally, it''s simple and straightforward to think of things. That''s why it''s even easier for him to understand my thoughts than it is for you all."


    He took out another large bamboo tube from the side, opened the lid and took a look.


    "Are you done just like that? You can use it directly? "


    The diameter of the large bamboo tube was around ten centimeters. It was very suitable to be used to store food and water.


    "It''s about time. If it''s still damp, we can hang it for a day or two. It''s not good enough to fill the tea with rice, but it can be used to fill water or other things now."


    Dou Wang said while continuing to make the next Bamboo teapot.


    "Wangzhige, do a good job with the big bamboo tube first. I will have mother return later and tell them that it is a new bamboo tube and they will decide whether they will be able to use it now or not after a few more days. Furthermore, with their years of experience in using this tube, even if my mother doesn''t tell them, they will probably be able to see that this bamboo tube isn''t dried enough."


    After hearing that the big bamboo tube would be useful first, Dou Wang immediately focused his energy on the big bamboo tube and started to make the big bamboo tube. Since there were still two pots of tea left in the house that were not ready, Lin Chunnuan went in to continue stir-frying the tea, and told his mother that he would ask her to return the bamboo tube to him after a while.


    "Sure, I''ll go after Wang Gang makes the bamboo tube. I''ll just take a walk around the village, so it won''t take me too much time. I''ll be back very soon."


    Lin Chunnuan helped his daughter set the fire, so that she could more easily feel the temperature needed to stir-fry the tea.


    Mother, since you don''t want to offend them, then we''ll just hide a little, but we''re not afraid of anything, if we really meet them, you better not give in, they''re not worth it. "Ling Chen:" ¡­ ¡­ "


    Lin Chunnuan did not have the slightest bit of good will towards the Lin Family, so when it came to the Lin Family, she did not have any leeway. Zhang Liu could only sigh, this matter could not be blamed on anyone else, it was the Lin Family''s actions that were too excessive, and in exchange for her daughter''s current attitude.


    "I''ll see if Grandmother Qian can accompany you in a while, or I''ll accompany you. It''s too dangerous for you to go to the village by yourself, it''s impossible if there''s no one to send a message to."


    He knew that his daughter was worried about him, just like how he was worried about her taking the risk of going up the mountain.


    "Alright, alright. Old Granny, I''ll listen to you. I''ll have someone accompany me in a while."


    Hearing Zhang Liu call her grandma, Lin Chunnuan curled her lips, bowed, and said.


    "Since you call me grandma, then mother must be more obedient in the future."


    Zhang Liu was so amused by her daughter that she started laughing.


    "I know, I know. If others were to see my daughter taking care of my mother like this, I wonder if they would laugh their teeth off."


    It sounded like she was complaining, but her tone was filled with doting. It was obvious that she was happy because of her daughter''s concern for her daughter, yet Lin Chunnuan suddenly remembered something.


    "Oh yeah, mother, when you go to the Old Village Chief''s house, buy a few eggs, Chun Xiao has been missing this for a long time."


    "Alright, tonight we will eat egg soup s, buy a few more, and give your Grandmother Qian and the rest some egg soup s."


    With the copper coin that Zhang Liu gave in spring heat, she didn''t want to be harsh on others.


    If you want to cook more, then cook more, I have no objections, but I seem to have just heard you say that you want to cook all of Little Spot''s ingredients, if not, I am afraid that I won''t be able to do it tomorrow. Then do you think, after making a huge pot of soup, it would be a little repetitive to make more egg soup?


    Being reminded by her daughter, Zhang Liu remembered that she wanted to stew meat tonight. When it came to egg soup, she had actually forgotten about the stew meat.


    "Warm Spring, then let''s stew the meat tonight. We''ll make egg soup s for everyone tomorrow, but if we do that, Little Spot won''t have meat to eat tomorrow."


    Thinking about Little Spot''s food, Zhang Liu had a headache.


    It was getting hotter and hotter now, and the meat couldn''t last much longer, so he had to make as much fresh as he could for Little Spot. Otherwise, no matter how much he got at one time, he wouldn''t be able to save it, because there was no way to cook it little by little for Little Spot.


    "It''s fine, Mother. We can always come up with a plan. Today, when Wangzhige is on the mountain, he got a small rabbit, just that it''s a bit small, and Wangzhige placed it in a deep basket next to the chicken coop in the chicken coop. If Little Spot doesn''t have any fresh food tomorrow, then we can just use this little rabbit to cover his stomach.


    If Little Spot had something to eat, she would really not be willing to give it to Little Spot to feed him. How good would it be if he could raise her like this, Chun Jiao would definitely like her, but because she was afraid that she would not be able to hold on, she did not dare to tell her.


    "Then I''ll return the tube and buy a few eggs later. Our greedy little cat needs to quickly make a egg soup for us. The child hasn''t eaten since we were born."


    Once he thought about how Chun Xiao had never eaten Lin Family Mansion''s egg soup, even though Zhang Liu was magnanimous, she felt very uncomfortable in her heart.


    Lin Chunnuan had finished stir-frying the tea on Lin Chunnuan''s side, Zhang Liu helped her daughter put the tea leaves into the bamboo plaque s that had been prepared, while Dou Wang had finished all the work on his hands, because he had already done four of them beforehand, and now that he had finished another two, he could just make them into four, so he could return them, what his own family wanted to use, he was not in a rush.


    First, he used the old ones and filled the tea leaves, but was not suitable to use these new bamboo tubes. In the end, the spring heat had said that the tea leaves would easily spoil, and it was just right for Aunt Lin to return these new ones. They might not be happy if they exchanged the old ones for new ones.

 C96 Zhang Liu Buy Eggs

    He placed the bamboo plaque that was filled with the tea leaves on the good brick bed, then moved the bamboo plaque that had been dry for a while to the side, to make room for the new signboard. Lin Chunnuan then flipped through the tea leaves that had to be dried in front of him, and walked out of the house, just as Zhang Liu was about to enter the house to talk to her.


    We went to return the bamboo tube to the two of us, while the two of you stayed at home to watch over your little brother and sister. I will be back in a while, mainly to watch over Chun Xiao, and not to sneak out again later.


    When Chun Xiao was being mischievous, he always wanted to go out and see the world, so he had to look good.


    "Got it Mom, go with Grandmother Qian. I''ll keep an eye on the family."


    Lin Chunnuan indicated for her mother and Grandmother Qian to leave the house. She didn''t need to think about her family, so she went to Dou Wang''s place to see him continue making bamboo tubes.


    "Oh right, Mother, dinner is not ready yet. Looking at the time, Minzi uncle and the others will be back soon, right? "I''ll go and make sure you don''t come back too late."


    Lin Chunnuan remembered about dinner, she then told Zhang Liu who was at the entrance of the door that she was going to eat, got up and walked towards the kitchen.


    There''s no need for you to go, it''s warm spring now, taking advantage of when you were in the house looking for tea, I stewed the meat and vegetables, and pasted the pot paste s on the side. There''s no need to cook food today, the pot paste s have mixed bean noodles, it should be very tasty, and when I come back, the meat should be ready, you don''t need to go to the kitchen, if not at ease, you can go in and take a look at the fire later.


    Hearing that his mother had cooked all the food, Lin Chunnuan stopped in his tracks, returned to Dou Wang''s side, and looked at Chun Jiao who was playing with the chickens, and Chun Xiao who was extremely happy with Little Spot. Seeing that the two of them were playing, and seeing that his mother had closed the door to the courtyard, he turned his attention back to the making of the bamboo tube.


    "Sis, I will also come to see Wangzhige as a bamboo tube."


    Chun Jiao finally had enough of chickens, so he ran over from the side of the chicken coop and burrowed into his sister''s embrace. From the moment he sat on the small stool, he hugged Chun Jiao tightly and intentionally moved him to the side, in case Dou Wang''s blade and axe made a mistake and hurt his sister.


    "I want to watch it too. I want to watch it too."


    Now that Second Sister had snuck into Big Sis''s embrace, the little guy was jealous. He wanted Big Sis to hug him too, so Lin Chunnuan had no choice but to extend his legs and sit on one leg.


    Dou Wang really admired Lin Chunnuan for spoiling her little brothers and sisters like this. If his little sister was able to survive, she would probably be around the same age as him, and he would definitely protect her little brothers and sister like she did in the spring.


    Little Spot also came to join in the fun and jumped into Chun Xiao''s embrace. Chun Xiao was sitting on top of her warm spring legs, looking at the Wangzhige making a bamboo tube with her face towards the outside. When Little Spot jumped onto the bamboo tube, he reacted to the situation and grabbed onto Little Spot, and Little Spot ended up lying on Lin Chunnuan''s leg.


    On Lin Chunnuan''s leg, there were two little people and a little leopard. They looked harmonious, as four pairs of eyes were staring at Dou Wang''s good hand, while Dou Wang''s good hand was skillfully cutting through the bamboo, and then grinding it.


    She wanted to go to the Old Village Chief''s house to return the bamboo tube, and then to the Cinnamomum villosum''s house. In fact, the Cinnamomum villosum''s house was closer to the eastern end of the village, she wanted to go to the Cinnamomum villosum''s house when she returned, but in the end, when she passed by the Cinnamomum villosum''s house, the door opened.


    "colum, where are you going?"


    It was already night when they needed to go home to eat dinner. They couldn''t possibly go to the fields, so naturally, there was no need to report to Zhang Liu where the adults were headed.


    "Sister Lin ¡­" Oh, Sister-in-law, your sister-in-law is getting a little hot from her injuries and has a bad cough. I''ll go to the mountain side to get some medicinal herbs for her.


    When the countryside became ill, they would randomly go up the mountain to pick some herbs. No matter what kind of medicine it was, it would be fine after being cooked and fed.


    The villagers did not know whether the illness could be cured or not, but it was very strange. They did not know whether it was because the villagers had better resistance, or whether they had strong bodies when they were small, or if there was a minor disease. Every family drank the medicinal herbs when they were small, but most people drank the medicinal herbs when they had an effect.


    "Oh, then go quickly, I''ll go inside to see sister-in-law."


    Zhang Liu greeted the colum and followed him into his courtyard. Because the colum was in a rush to gather the herbs, she did not accompany the two of them into the courtyard.


    "Sister-in-law, I''m here to see you."


    Entering the house, seeing that the door inside was not closed, Zhang Liu knocked on the door twice, and then entered the house. Upon entering, he saw that Cinnamomum villosum''s face was flushed red, her eyes were scarlet red, and she was coughing non-stop.


    "Da Nier, take a break. Let me do it."


    Zhang Liu walked to the side of the brick bed and sat down, then helped Cinnamomum villosum to move her chest, but Cinnamomum villosum still couldn''t stop coughing.


    Zhang Liu reached out and caressed her forehead. It was a little hot, but not serious, but the cough was too strong, caressing her chest, she felt that her hands were jumping up and down, the red in his eyes was not because of fever, and with the current body temperature, it was impossible for his eyes to be hot like that. It was probably due to cough, it seemed that his cough was really severe.


    "Zhang Liu, didn''t I say it already, there''s no need to return the bamboo tube, there''s already bamboo on the mountain, it can be cut at any time, there''s no need for you to take it seriously."


    Although he did not speak for long, he was interrupted countless times by the coughing sound. It was finally over, and the green color of Cinnamomum villosum was also getting stronger.


    "What happened? Did you catch a cold?"


    People in the countryside were actually quite afraid of getting sick. Normally, they rarely got sick, but every time they got sick, it could be fatal.


    "I don''t feel like I''ve caught a cold. I was coughing a little this morning, so I didn''t think much of it. If only I had drunk some herbal medicine earlier, I wouldn''t have gotten so serious ¡­"


    Before he could finish his words, he felt another fit of coughing. He felt as if his internal organs were about to be coughed out.


    "Stop talking, the colum went to gather herbs for you. You can drink some later."


    Seeing Cinnamomum villosum coughing like that, Zhang Liu felt very bad in her heart, but she couldn''t help her.


    "Zhang Liu, just do what you have to do, stop accompanying me here, if I can''t help then I can''t say anything. If I catch you again, that would be bad, let''s go."


    Cinnamomum villosum began to support Zhang Liu, preventing her from staying in her house anymore, afraid that she would catch this disease.


    Zhang Liu also knew that she could not help much, but she left just like that, looking at the little girl watching over him.


    "Hurry up and leave. Right now, other than accompanying you and sitting here, there''s nothing else you can do. It''s not good for you to watch. Hurry up and go do what you need to do."


    The Cinnamomum villosum chased him out again, so Zhang Liu could only return the bamboo tube to him and followed him out of the house. They hesitated in the courtyard, but after confirming that he would not be of any help, he sighed and walked out of the courtyard.


    In a short while, the two of them arrived at the Village Chief''s house. The Village Head Wife warmly invited Zhang Liu and the Grandmother Qian in and even poured two bowls of sweet water on them.


    "Auntie Zhou, look at how courteous you are. If you continue, I won''t dare to come."


    The village head was surnamed Zhou, so everyone called the Village Head Wife their Auntie Zhou, Sister-in-law Zhou and so on, thus Zhang Liu called them that, when there were only two people, she actually didn''t need to call them by their surname, she just called them Aunt, and when there were many people, he would bring his surname to call them people, and it would be easy to differentiate between them.


    "You''re still saying that I''m being polite? I''ve already said that it''s just a few bamboo tubes, so there''s no need to send it back. Look at you, I don''t know who gave birth to whom anymore."


    Village Head Wife was very enthusiastic, she had good intentions and got along well with the people from the village.


    Because she was the Village Head Wife, the Zhou would not cause trouble for her, so she kept her personality to herself, and the more passionate she was, the closer the women in the village got to know her, and with just a few moves, the Zhou became the one of the few good friends in the village.


    "Auntie Zhou, I am not here to return the money to the bamboo tube, but it is not difficult for me to do so. I have to leave some good thoughts for you and uncle, and if there are any problems, you and uncle must help."


    Everyone liked to hear good words, so Zhang Liu was not dumb.


    Zhang Liu, Aunt knows that it is not easy for you to take care of your child by yourself, there is nothing that I can do to help, you know that it is fine.


    As the two of them were talking, the Old Village Chief also returned from the fields.


    "Yo, Zhang Liu is here, I already said that you don''t need to return these bamboo tubes, it''s not like they''re worth playing around with."


    Once the Old Village Chief entered the room, he immediately saw the bamboo tube on the table. Naturally, he blamed Zhang Liu for being too polite.


    Auntie Zhou, I was thinking that your family also has chickens. Do you have any eggs left in your family, can you sell some for me? Otherwise, I would have to go to the town to buy some, I''m afraid that if I come back and break it, it would be a waste of money.


    Hearing that Zhang Liu wanted to buy eggs, Village Head Wife immediately said that she had them.


    I don''t know how much you want. I was thinking to sell it in the town if you wanted to buy it now.


    "I want to buy eight of them. Do you have them at home?"


    Hearing that Zhang Liu actually wanted so much, Auntie Zhou was happy.


    "Yes, yes, yes. You brought a basket with you, right? Come, let me pick it for you."


    Zhang Liu then handed over the basket in her hand.


    "Come with me, let''s pick the bigger ones. You know that eggs are sold at the same size and price, so naturally you have to choose the bigger ones. My eyes aren''t as sharp as they used to be, pick them yourself."


    Auntie Zhou was afraid that if he picked the egg, Zhang Liu would feel that she had picked a small one for her, so she gestured for Zhang Liu to pick it for herself.


    "Auntie Zhou, you can pick whatever you want. It''s all your own eggs, how much difference can you make? We don''t have that much to say."


    Zhang Liu did not want to walk around other people''s houses too much.


    Seeing that Zhang Liu was not willing to follow him, the Auntie Zhou happily went to pick up the eggs for Zhang Liu. Since they were all at home, it was only a few steps away from it.


    "Zhang Liu, I picked up eleven for you, and you gave me ten gold coins, for a total of ten gold coins."


    One gold coin was not expensive, although it was all sold this way in the village, but they heard that it would sell for three coins and two coins in the village, the Auntie Zhou had also said that he wanted to sell it in the town, so Zhang Liu did not want the egg that was given to him. When the people of the village were short on money, she had pointed to the eggs in her house to trade for Chai Mi.